A Library of Freemasonry Vol 2 - 1906
A Library of Freemasonry Vol 2 - 1906
A Library of Freemasonry Vol 2 - 1906
GIFT OF
\^m*
A LIBKARY OF
FREEMASONRY
COMPRISING
ITS HISTOliy, ANTKIIIITIES, SYllliOLS, CONSTITUTIONS, CUSTOMS, ETC.
Mystic Shrine
from
Official
the
World
Piist
nnd Past Senior (Irand Deitcnn of the Grnnd Lorlqe Master of Quatiior Coronati Lodge, London
of Kiujlnnd,
JOSIAH
H.
DRUMMOND
.
Grand
Lod(je of
England
REV.
-;/
A. F. A.
WOODFORD
ENOCH
T. S.
T.
CARSON
.^fasonic IIislori<in,
the
P.-.D.- .Xorthern Supreme Cnuncil. ?s- /"'" '""'. ,/ p,,^, drnnd Com: .K.' .T .\af Ohio
PARVIN
nnd
P.'.G.'.
P \G: .M :.
of Iowa,
Recorder
G: .E:.K:.T:.
of the
U. S.
VOLUME
LONDON
II
I'lIILADELPHl A
MONTREAL
'.to
JOHX
('.
sblf
/.
Y^t
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
VOLUME
CHAPTER
II,
VIII.
Early British Freemasonry (Scotland) "Mother Kilwinning Lodge" The Shaw Statutes Lodge of Edinburgh No. 1 Other Early Lodges,
PAGE
IX. X.
XI. XII.
Masons' Marks,
75
The Quartuor Coronati, The Four Crowned or Four Holy Martyrs History, Legendary and Otherwise,
...
87 107
Early British Freemasonry (England I.) Masonic Tradition Sir Christopher Wren Papal Bulls Annual Assem-
XIII.
XIV.
XV.
Early British Freemasonry (England II.) The Cabbala Mysticism The Rosicruceans Elias Ashmole, Early British Freemasonry (England IH.) Ashmole Masons' Company Plot Randle Holme The "Old Charges," Early British Freemasonry (England IV.) The "Old Charges " The Legends of the Craft Light and Dark-
blies
AND Documents,
125 184
ness
Gothic
264
Traditions,
328
LIST
OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
VOLUME
II.
States,
....
Initiated into
Frontispiece.
Portrait of Brother Benjamin Franklin, Philosopher, Patriot and Statesman ; was Initiated into Freemasonry in " St. John's " Lodge, Philadelphia, February,
1731
Portrait of
Junior Grand
Provincial
Warden of the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, 1732; Grand Master of Pennsylvania in 17.34,
;
Freemasonry in St. David's Lodge, Tarbolton, Ayrshire, Scotland, October 1, 1784, and was inaugurated Poet-Laureate in Cannongate-Kilwinning Lodge No. 2, Edinburgh, Scotland, February 1, 1787, Engraving of the oldest Masonic Minute in existence; fac-simile of the oldest Masonic Minute of the "Lodge of Edinburgh," No. 1, instituted in 1518,
Fac-simile of the Original
14 19 26
MS.
1634,
lG242S'i
"
vi
ILLUSTRATIONS.
rAGB
MS. of
the Commission to
'^
Engraving of the Seal of the "Mother KUwinning Lodge" of Scotland, Portrait of Johne Myllne, Younger, IMaster Mason to Charles First of England, Fellow-Craft in the Lodge of Edinburgh, 1633, "Deacon of the Lodge and
.
30 30
32
the State of
New
York,
..........
Grand Master of
State.
the
Grand Lodge of
40
New York
Grand Master of the Grand Council of the U. S. of A. ; J. B. Andrews, 33, Past Sov. Grand Inspector General, N. M. J.; Robert T. Waterman, 33, Past Hon. Mem. Supreme Council, N. M. J. John Boyd Thatciier, 33, Hon. Mem. Supreme Council, N. M. J. John S. Bartlett, 33, Past Grand Com. Grand Commaiidery, K. T.,
;
.......
;
48
Board Room at died July 21, 1796, Plate of Masons' Marks, from the Originals on the Buildings; from the Collection of Mr. George Goodwin, Editor of the Builder, and other Authoritative
Sources, Portrait of Brother
From 2, Edinburgh, Scotland, February 1, 1787. by Brother Stewart Watson, in the Grand Lodge Edinl)urgli. Brotlier Burns was born January 25, 17.59
62
Lodge of Massachusetts,
Portrait of Brother Jus.
Initiated
into
............. ..........
Abram
;
80
96
Freemasonry November 22, 1861 in made a Knights Templar in " Culumbia Commandery," No. 2, Washington, D. C, May 18, 1866, Plate of Richard the First, Farewell to the Holy Land,
Columbus, Ohio
. . . .
110 124
Most Holy Land, I commend thee to the care of the Almighty may he grant me long enough to return hither aud deliver thee from the yoke of the infidels
''
: 1
life
Israel
Fame; was
Initiated into
Putnam, of Bunker Hill and Revolutionary Freemasonry During the Revolutionary War,
i
Fac-simile of the Frontispiece to "Ah man Rezon," 1764 The title "AhimanEezon" is derived from three Hebrew words. Q'nX
Tnanah, " to appoint," or " to select,"
.....
.
136 160
and IVT
ratzon,
title,
*'
brethren "
Ahiman Rezon, signifies " the will of selected of men who are chosen or selected from the rest of the
world as brethren.
Portrait of Brother
His Excellency Viscount Kitchener, the Hero of Khartoum and Commander-in-Chief of the British Army iii India; Past Grand Master of Egypt and the Soudan District Grand Master of the Punjab, India,
;
.
184
Portrait of Brother
George
W.
;
Kendrick,
initiated
Jr.,
Grand
Lodge of Pennsylvania
into
Germantown, Philadelphia
198
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Portrait of Right Honorable
the
vii
PAGB
Zetland,
Grand Master of
212
S.
John
Davidson, 32,
.'}2,
Soiitli Carolina O. S. Long, 33 P. G. MasG. Lodge, of West Virginia; Joseph P. Horner, 33, P. G. Master of the G. Lodge of Louisiana; Philip C. Tucker, 33, P. G. Master G. Lodge
Commander Supreme
Council, Soutiiern
M.
J.,
U.S.A., Portrait of Hon. John Wanamaker, Merchant and Philanthropist, of Philadelphia; was Initiated into Freemasonry March 30, 1898; Worshipful Master of "Friendship" Lodge, No. 400, and Member of "Abington " Cliapter, both of Jenkintown, Pa.; also Member of " Mary Commandery," K. T., of
Philadelphia, "A man of remarkable executive
determination
240
254
ability
Plate of
Arms Age et
and power of organization, combined with irresistible and withal a man who loves peace and good works."
etc.,
la Renaissance,"
and other
authorities,
......
&
Sere,
"Lemoyen
268
Portrait of Brother
Thomas
J. Shryock, 33,
Grand Master of
into
Maryland continuously since 1885; Initiated Lodge, Baltimore, Md., August 20, 1874,
Portrait of Brother Gil.
282
W.
Grand Lodge of Illinois, Grand Recorder of the Grand Commandery of Knights Templar of Illinois and of all the other Masonic Bodies in the State of Illinois. One of the oldest and best known members of the fraternity in
the United States,
Portrait of Brother
294
.Josepli
Hon.
R. Knowland, 32,
;
Member
Third District of California Initiated into Freemasonry in Oak Grove Lodge, No. 215, Alameda, California; Past Master of Oak Grove Lodge, No. 215, of Alameda, California, having been raised to the chair June 2, 1898; made a companion of Alameda Chapter, No. 70, May 13, 1899; Oakland Commandery, K. T., No. 11, August 7, 1899, being a life member of the last two Oakland Lodge of Perfection, No. 2 Gethseraane Chapter, No. 2, Rose Croix De Molay Council, No. 2, Knights Kadosh, and Oakland Consistory, No. 2, A. A. S. R., all of Oakland, California. He is a life member of the Scottish Rites bodies, and belongs to Islam Temple, of San
;
Francisco, A. A. O. N.
M.
S.,
306
German
324 354
THE
THE
the craft,
draw largely upon their imaginations, whilst professedly furnishing proofs of the antiquity of Freemasonry, has led many critical readers to suppose that at best the
is
existing society
simply a
modem
now
so widely dispersed over the four quarters of the globe, dates only
last century.
is
from the
The
trite
none the
less
a fact, that
lodges
from the
masonic
life
unheeded by
our premier historiographer, although many of such authentic and invaluable documents
lay ready to hand, only awaiting examination,
chests.
in the old
Lodge
of
records,
it
may be
stated,
unquestionable antiquity
those
subject liad to
wade through a compendium of sacred and profane history (of more than doubtful accuracy), entitled " The History and Constitutions of the most Ancient and Honorable Fraternity of
,
Free and Accepted Masons, collected from their old Kecords and faithful Traditions," and
little
many
of
to, so mucli evidence has been accumulated respecting the early history, progress, and character of the craft, as to be almost embarrassing, and the proposition may be siifely advanced, that the Grand Lodges of Great Britain are the
direct descendants,
of the ancient
mediately preceded their institution, which will be demonstrated without requiring the
exercise of either
dogmatism or
members and meetings, as well as particulars of their laws and customs, ranging backward nearly three hundred years. Many of these bodies were the founders of the Grand Lodge in 1736 after the model of the
oldest lodges in Scotland possess registers of
The
VOL. u.
'
Grand Lodge
some,
first
instance were
one of
the last
named
the salient features of these ancient documents will form an important link in the chain
is
popularly
known
as the
Though not
the
first
Clair Charters" deserve examination at the outset of our inquiry, because of the signatures
attached to them.
land, presented
The
Grand Lodge
of Scot-
by the
W.
E. Aj-toun,
Dr. David
Laing, of the Signet Library (the purchaser of the late Mr. Alexander Deuchar's valuable
MSS.).
Lyon
states there
at
a.;
the
"Hay MSS.,"
in
by Father Richard Augustin Hay, Prior oi Pieremont," the junior of the Hay MSS. was subscribed at " Ed[inburgh] 1630," which entry does not occur in the original, and, according to a communication from the editor to Mr. D. Murray Lyon, the date must have
^
been an interpolation, the same year being assigned to the charter by Lawrie in his
They
same as
comer.
is
its
companion.
document, which
has been suggested that the absent portion contained other signatures, which
quite possible.
The
whom
am
previously issued.
The
of
first
charter could not have been written immediately after the Union of the crowns
24, 1603),
of work,
who
its
probable date
1601-2, the
names
The
second,
many
of the transcripts,
so well marshalled
by Mr. Lyon.'
and per-
The
so frequently misrepresented
'
There are
no insuperable
'
difi&culties besetting
Lyon, History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, p. 58. Edited by James Maidment, Edinburgh, 1835. Freemason, May 24, 1873. In the addenda to Lyon's BBstory (p. 438) appears the following note: "We have received a communication from James Maidment, Esq., advocate, editor of the Genealogies,' in which he states his impression that he copied the date from Lawrie's History." This seems to fix on Lawrie [Brewster?] the onus of interpolating a date into the second charter."
"
''
'
'
<Lyon, History
of the
Lodge
of Edinburgh, chap,
viii.,
pp. 57-66.
'See Appendices,
will
excerpts of
however,
let
me
I
say,
once for
all,
certified copies
always be given
No
useful end
I shall
would be attained by
refer,
literal
reproduction of
all
have occasion to
but every care will be taken to accurately present their true meaning and intent; and upon
my
readers
may
must further
rely for a
my
good
silent as to the
Grand
The author
late Sir
of
what
is
commonly known
" History
of
Freemasonry"'
in
to
the
David Brewster
observes:
"
It deserves to
be
remarked that
Sinclair, Earl of
is
Orkney
and Caithness,
fact well
II. of
Scotland,
spoken of as a
known and
it is
universally admitted.'
simply untrue.
is
look in vain for any corroboration of Certainly the consent of the " Friemen Maissones "
We
William
St.
Clair purchasing the position of patron and judge from " our sovereign
and heirs; and, as far as they could do so, the successors to these masons like manner to support such an appointment. Yet the office of "master of
work " was not superseded thereby, and whilst the first deed records a statement that the "Lairds of Rosling"had previously exercised such a privilege for very many years, the
masonic body must have valued their patronage very
deed to be executed in
slightly, to
"hammermen"
blacksmiths
text, the
less
than
tliirty
years.
and others
as
and though
not
mentioned in the
"squaremen" ' were likewise a party to the agreement, these incoopers, wrights (or carnenters), and slaters, who were represented
from Ayr!
on the charter by
Castle,
their deacons
The important
by which some extraordinary writings of value to the craft perished and were thus lost to the Freemasons, would surely have been announced in the deed executed at an earlier date by the masonic body, had the conflagration been of the character represented.
The misfortune
is
fire
or other "visit-
criticism,
and has
been followed by brethren in later times, when they have been pressed to account for the
fact that the entire weight of evidejice is
theories.
Maidment has demonstrated the utter groundlessness of the claims put forward
Alexander Lawrie, wishing to publish awork on Freemasonrj', asked
'
ster, by whom it was readily undertaken (Lyon, Histoi-y of the Lodge of Edinburgh, p. 55; Notes * Lawrie's History of Freemasonry, 1804, p. 103. and Queries, May 9, 1863). 'According to Mr. M'Dowall, this term comprehended masons, joiners, cabinet-makers, painters, and glaziers (History of Dumfries, 1867, p. 741).
by the Lawries, that there ever was such an appointment made either by royal authority, or the vote of the masonic craft, to secure the office of hereditary " Grand Master " to the
St. Clairs.
These questions
will
be
still
further elucidated,
of
what
deem
to be the
place,
about a century
London.
Meanwhile
it
may
deeds
known
which confer such a position as that claimed on the Earl of Orkney in the
branch of the
St.
Clairs), neither
is
there any record of that nobleman or his successors having conveyed such hereditary The " St. Clair Charters " themselves give privileges to the younger branch of the family.
an emphatic denial to the absurd statement, and as Sir David Brewster in 1804, and the younger Lawrie in 1859,' cite the two deeds as confirming their assertions, which deeds, on an examination are found to contain no such clauses, the only wonder
credence.
is,
probable story as that of the hereditary Grand Mastership ever obtained such general
The
lodges
who were
parties to Charter
No.
met
at
Edinburgh,
St.
names
St.
at
Dunfermline,
Andrews, and
also
of the
These several bodies united for the purpose of obtaining a patron for their craft, and inasmuch as other districts in Scotland are not included, which we have every reason to
believe contained lodges at that period, such as Kilwinning
and Aberdeen,
it
seems likely
more sought with the object of settling whatever local disputes might occur amongst the Freemasons in the exercise of their trade, than intended in any way to set aside the king's master of work, who, as we have seen, supported the petition
of the lodges.
If this
were
so,
then
it
might
fairly
is
just
what we
on September
25, 1590,
on which day James VI. granted to Patrick Coipland of Udaucht the office of "Wardene and Justice" over the "airt and craft of masonrie" within the counties of Aberdeen, Danff,
and Kincardine, with the fullest liberty to The appointment was made in response
named.
pairt of
the master masounes within the sheriffdomes," and likewise because the nominee's "predecessoris hes bene ancient possessouris of
boundis."
the said office of Wardanrie over all the Lawrie accepts this appointment as " proving beyond dispute that the Kings
office-bearers of the order,"
but Lyon considers it "a strictly civil one, like I entirely agree with the that of the Barons to the wardenrie of the Crafts in 1427."'
nominated the
latter view;
but supposing we take Lawrie at his word, what becomes of his "hereditary Grand Mastership" theory, and how comes it to pass that different districts are thus allotted to wardens to act as judges of the masonic craft, if the Earl of Orkney and his heirs were empowered to act as Grand Masters of the fraternity, from the reign, and by the authority Surely the master masons within the three counties named in the deed of of, James II ? 1590, who provisionally elected a warden to rule over them, would not have obtained the
'
W.
edition of 1859.
The
by the
son, has
(1804), and author of the enlarged conveyed an impression that the two
details.
These will be duly noticed, except the Stirling Lodge, about which I can gleam no authentic 'Lyon, History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, p. 5.
then existent of
points out
Grand Master
in his
of the Freemasons,
As Hughan
(from which
appointment),
Work
to
King James
VI., of December 28, 1598, were in force in Aberdeen, Banff, and Kincardine, just as in
all
is
sufficient to give
of the Lawrie school, in which, alas, there are believers even at this day.
Ab a matter
mason.
of fact,
this
No
actual minutes or
we can do n> more than concede that he may have been "acand made " free " of the ancient craft, out of compliment to his responsible position, and in accordanoj with the motives which actuated the fraternity in olden times, to secure the co-operat'on and favor of those who exercised rule and authority
so early a period, therefore
over them.
These documents of the sixteenth and the following century, having retrospective as well as prospective clauses the former of which have been unduly magnified and distorted
beyond
especial
all
fair
bounds of interpretation
must
Of
be
still
my
MSS.
of the craft.
in
of
compiled in order
unanimous sanction
royal ap-
enjoined their
due ob-
Of scarcely
less
by the same
official,
period of their promulgation, and afford an insight into the usages and customs of the
any other documents which have come down to us from remote times. The older masonic code bears date the 28th day of December 1598, is written in a legible manner in the first volume of the records of the "Lodge of Edinburgh," and is duly
attested
by the autograph of Schaw as master of work. It consists of twenty-two "items," not numbered, and concludes with the attestation clause, which recites the obligation taken
by the master masons who were convened, to keep them
faithfully.
The
general warden
was requested to sign the statutes in order that an authentic copy might be made and sent to all the lodges in Scotland the names and number of which unfortunately the record does not disclose; but evidently their scope was of a general cliaracter, and by no means
restricted to the
its
medium
of their circulation
The Schaw
In considering these rules in
of a.d. 1598.
detail, I
and
'
shall briefly
characteristics.'
Voice of Masonry, Chicago, U.S.A., 1872-73. office of warden over a large district in Scotland, herein noted of 1590, must not be confused with tiiat of wardens of a lodge as provided for in the Schaw Statutes of 1598-99. ' For the exact text of these regulations, see Lyon, History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, pp. 9-11;
'The
Grand Lodge
of Scotland, 1848.
"
6
1.
their predecessors of
to one another,
made by " gude memorie, " to be observed and kept; and especially to be true
together as becometh sworn brethren and companions
and
live charitably
of the Craft.
2.
To be To be
all
Craft.
3.
owners of the work which they undertake, whatever be the mode of payment.
4.
it
factorily,
named
in the
2d item,
is
being wrought.
That no master
shall supplant
That no master take an uncompleted work unless the previous masters be duly
under the same penalty. That one warden be elected annually by every lodge, " as thay are devidit particularlie," to have charge thereof, and that, by the votes of the masters of the said lodges,
satisfied,
7.
if
present.
Should the
latter
such elections must be communicated to him, that he may send his directions to
have more than three apprentices during his lifetime, unless
officers previously
the wardens-elect.
8.
That no master
shall
less
fallow-in-craft," unless
has been
made
and
skill.
The
penalty was
doun aganis
sell
No
name and
13.
No No
master or fellow-of-craft
to
masters and two entered apprentices,' the warden of that lodge being one of the
date thereof being orderly booked, and
'^
the
his
name and niark insert" in the said book, Provided the apprentices, and intender. assay and sufficient tryall of his skill and
worthy nes
14.
in his vocation
and
craft."
No No
command
work
of
any other
craftsman.
15.
to
in his society or
compaBy, or
send any of his servants to work with them, under a penalty of twenty
pounds
No
apprentice shall undertake work beyond the value of ten pounds from the owner
its
thereof,
own neighborhood,
more
is
desired to be done.
'
Should
servants, or apprentices,
the wardens, deacons, or their lodges, within twenty-four hours thereof, under ten pounds penalty in case of default, in order that the difficulties may be amicably settled. Should any of the parties concerned therein, refuse to accept the award made, they shall be liable to be deprived of the privileges of their lodge, and not be permitted to work during the
period of their obstinacy.
18.
all
and should accidents occur through their negligence, they masters having charge of any work, b^^t for ever afterwards be subject to
19.
who "
salhappin to ryn
away" from
their
members
of the
mason
craft
great
any wrong done each other or to the owners of the work, as far
statutes,
The Statutes,
Warden
of the Maisonis,"
were agreed to on December 28, 1599, having apparently been duly compared with the code
of the previous year,
Lodge
at Kihvin-
ning,
A.yrsliire.
As there
all
desirable to
examine
the records of
the more ancient Scottish lodges, I shall at once enter upon the task,
It
to
determine in what order we shall proceed with the investigation, the more particularly as
the delicate question of precedence
sensitive.
is
little
It
is
when the
means of determining when the lodges originated, on the asthese structures required and had a lodge of Freemasons as their
Lyon
observes, that while their southern neighbors hold the masonic fraternity
have been organized at York in the time of Athelstan, a.d. 926, Scottish Freemasons
Melrose, and Kilwinning, the Cathedral of Glasgow, and other ecclesiastical fabrics of the
twelfth and thirteenth centuries.
Not the
has yet been adduced in support of the legends in regard to the time and place of the
institution of the first Scottish masonic lodge.
>
And
if
it
" Interpriseiis."
somewhat apocryphal,
it
the same
is,
apprehend, true of
much
Holyrood
is
mentioned as the
Kelso
is
at once
brought
antiquity any ecclesiastical edifice of the sister kingdom, the claims of Melrose to priority
It is scarcely possible that
my own
if
in regard
lament the
loss of their
most ancient manuscripts, whilst others are at the present time almost,
destitute of
not quite,
difficulties,
which of themselves
it
many
thought
Grand Lodge of Scotland as to their relative precedency, leaving their antiquity an open question, and these old ateliers will therefore be marshalled according to their positions on the roll, after which I shall notice those that have ceased to exist, concluding with some remarks upon the Lodge of Melrose which still keeps aloof from the Grand Lodge of Scotland.
0.
The historian of Scottish Masonry in general, and of the Kilwinning and Edinburgh Lodges in particular (Lyon), acknowledges that the pretensions of the former to priority of
upon the story which makes its institution and the erection of Kilwinning Abbey (1140) coeval, are weakened by the fact that the abbey in question was neither the first nor the second Gothic structure erected in Scotland. That the lodge wa
existence, based as they are
presided over about the year 1286 by James, Lord Steward of Scotland, a few y^ars later
by the hero of Bannockburn, and afterwards by the third son of Robert II. (Earl of Buchan), are some of the improbable stories which were propagated during the last century,
in order to secure for the lodge the coveted position of being the first
Eoll, or to give countenance to its separate existence as a rival
grand lodge.
Whatever
may have
lodge during the early part of the last century, and however difiicult
left in
the " Lodge of Edinburgh" in the Statutes of 1599, Kilwinning having distinctly to take
the records of the Edinburgh or Kilwinning Lodges allude in the slightest degree to these
regulations,'
and the
was unknown in 1736, and during the struggles for priority and supremacy waged by the Grand Lodge and " Mother Kilwinning," is quite
until recent years.
document
That
it
certain, because
its
In 1861 the late Earl of Eglinton and Winton, through the then Deputy Grand Master
(Mr.
John Whyte-Melville,
Grand Master), presented the Grand Lodge with a copy The muniment room in Eglinton searched and placed under requisition for the purposes of that work,
since
is
'
That
9
and
to archaeological studiee
research, the Scottish craft owes the discovery of this valuable code of masonic laws
and
gestion that
all
probability
is
owing to that family's former connection with the masonic court of Kilfacts.
winning,
I
shall
may have
The Schaw
1.
Statutes, No.
2,
of a.d. 1599.
The warden
bounds of Kilwinning, and other places subject to thai on the 20th day of December, " atid that within the kirk at
Kilwynning," as the " heid and secund hedge of Scotland," the general warden to be informed accordingly.^ 2. The " Lord Warden Generall," considering that it was expedient that all the Scottish
lodges should prospectively enjoy their ancient liberties as of yore, confirms the right of the Lodge of Kilwinning, " secund lodge of Scotland," to have its warden present at the
election of
and boundis
district
and
also to
(embracing the west of Scotland, including Glasgow), when and where they had to
"
the first
is
The warden general, for reasons of expediency, confirms the rank of Edinburgh and principal lodge in Scotland," ih&i of Kilwinning being the second, "as
notourlie manifest in our awld antient writtis; "
as
of
befoir
of Stirling to be
document, see Lyon, History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, p. 12. in 1599 corresponds with that of a District Grand Lodge at the present time, its jurisdiction being defined in the next item. The status accorded to it is both strange and paradoxical, for how can that which is " head" be also second, masonically or otherwise? Be'
For the
'
The
position of the
Lodge
must be
carefully examined.
St. John's Lodge, Glasgow, which was foisted upon the fraternity in comparatively recent times; for that city in 1599 was masonically subject to Kilwinning (see post, "Apocryphal MSS.").
'This item
(3.)
of
might be termed was given to Edinburgh over Kilwinning, and to both these lodges over Stirling, and at the head of them all, was the Warden-General by royal appointment. The usage of existing Provincial Grand Lodges affords an illustration oC the working of this rule tliese are the heads or chiefs in their jurisdictions, as empowered by ftieir common head, precedence being given according to their respective ages and over all presides the Grand Master, in some corresponding with the General Warden. This being so, whatever place on the roll is occupied by the old lodges in question at the present time, Edinburgh was above its compeers in 1599. Lyon cites an example of the use of the tei-m head, as applied to several, in the case of some persons guilty of manslaughter being required by an Act of the Lords of Council,
"
Head Lodge,"
'
'
"
lO
4.
doms, for the masons subject to their lodges, the third part of the
by the
dis-
obedient being devoted to the "godlie usis of the ludge," where the offences were committed.
5.
'
An
annual
The
warden
of Kilwinning,
" as secunde in
and antient
Scotland," shall select six of the most perfect and worthy masons, in order to test the
qualification of all the fellows within their district,
"
sliall
is
empowered
to exclude
and
expel
who
and "all
to be hereafter
made.
8.
The warden-general
The
acts heretofore
requires the
his quartermasters) to
whom all
future,
must pay
to the
lodge the sum 10s. worth of gloves, which shall include the expense of the banquet; also that none be admitted without " ane sufficient essay " and " pruife of memorie
and
art of craft,"
ness from the friends of the slain man, and then repair to the " four head pilgrimages of Scotland, and there say mass for his soul " (History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, p. 243). In common with other trades, the masons were required to support the Church; not only during the period prior to the Reformation, but long after the influence of Roman Cathohcism may be supposed to have ceased in Scotland, and the examples are too numerous to quote, of a compulsory application of the fines levied upon masons towards the maintenance of ecclesiastical fabrics. ' This remarkable rule is the direct corollary of the fourth item, for unless the officers had tlie authority to expel unruly members, their accoimtability to the presbyters would have been a meaningless phrase. That the cosmopolitan and unsectarian features of our later Freemasonry are in direct opposition to the earliest teachings of the craft may, however, be new to some readers. ' " Ane famous notar as ordinar dark and scryb." * According to old mvmicipal records, it was the custom for public bodies to hold their meetings in the kirks of their own neighborhoods, probably iu what we now term the " vestrj'" part, and hence there was nothing unusual in the provision made for the assembling of the masons therein. It may, however, only refer to the immediate neighborhood of the kirk, just as in Cornwall certain parts contiguous to such edifices are still called "Church Town" the name of the town or %'illage being prefixed. That this is, at least, a probable explanation may be inferred from the regulation respecting the banquets being ser\-ed in the "said ludge." In 1665 the use of the " coui-t-house was granted to the members for their assemblies. 'As the "Essay," or " masterpiece," will be again alluded to, I shall merely invite attention to the fees exigible on the passing of fellow-crafts.
'
'
common
banquet,
the members
and trewthe," of
of their servants or apprentices, under the penalties provided in the former acts.'
13.
lodge in Scotland, shall annually test every craftsman and apprentice, according to their
vocations,
and should they have forgotten even one point of the "art of memorie and
if
fellow-crafts,
and
common
The
of Scotland
"
his
hand,"
in
made
so as
The sjime to preserve due regularity, conformably to equity, justice, and ancient order. " office and law." The dignitary also empowered the officers to make acts according to the
with that enjoyed by modern lodges, which are permitted to have by-laws, binding upon their particular members, so long as they are not in conflict
latter privilege corresponds
from William Schaw, which proves that the document of 1599 was intended exclusively for the masons under the jurisdiction of the Kilwinning Lodge, for it is addressed to the warden, deacon, and masters of that lodge, and testifies to the honest and careful manner in which Archibald Barclay, the com-
certificate
missioner from the lodge, had discharged the duties entrusted to him.
It
seems that
this
delegate produced his commission before the warden-general and the masters of the "
of
Lodge
Edinburgh; " but by reason of the king being " out of the Toun," and no masters but those of the lodge named being convened at the time, the deputation was not successful in
obtaining
all
that the
members
desired.
The chief requests of the lodge (if, in the records may be taken as indicative of their prominence) were to
from the king (James VI.) a recognition of the priviupon " the dissobedient
members
of craft within the said ludge
obtain additional powers to preserve order, wliich the craft required for the conservation of
their rights,
and
especially to secure
'
Utherwyes
It will
to
and pren-
teissis thairof."
'
The Lodge
Magazine,
be observed that by these statutes fellowship with cowans is rendered a misdemeanor. cowan " as a " mason without the word " (Freemasons'
in 1645,
"ordanit that
not
work
with ony cowane in tymes cuming, under the pane of x lb. monie" {Ibid., Aug. 4, 1866, p. 90). The word has been variously derived from the Greek, mnv, a dog; the French, chouan; and many other sources. Lyon says: " May the epithet, as one of contempt toward craftsmen without the word.'
'
to the English fraternity from the operative masons of Scotland, and accepts the first definition given in Jamieson's " Scottish Dictionary " (Encyclop:edia of Freemasonry): but Woodford believes it has
crept into use in England from the old word covin [formerly coiiin or couen, as observed by Mr.
W.
12
guid ordour."
and
so far thought
good
to signify
These Schaw promised to procure when ocunto the whole brethren of the lodge. The
we
decisions are in
many
respects
some
Schaw," No. 1), yet, as apand containing an authoritative judgment respecting the relaIt is
im-
of
modem Grand
and customs
of the usages
of the craft in the sixteenth century are actually practised at the present day in our masonic
The premier
burgh
"
and of the
"Lodge
of Edin-
is
former, which appeared in the Freemasons' Magazine (1863-65), has not been published in
a separate form.
Since then, another history of the lodge has been written by Mr. Robert
I shall
Wylie, of which
After alluding to the theories which connect the Kilwinning Lodge with the (modern) degrees of masonic Knights Templars, and of the " Royal Order of Scotland," Lyon emphatically declares that the lodge
less
artisans incorporated for the regulation of the business of the building trade,
and the
relief
of indigent brethren, until the development, early in the eighteenth century, of speculative
masonry."
"So
imperceptibly," he adds,
"has
merged
into the condition of a purely speculative one, that the precise date of such change
'
In this opinion
more accurately
much
earlier
times.
all
masonic history as in later years, and especially when writing the admirable work with which
his
fame
will
for
we
find
him mentioning the appointment of II., and adopting many other fanci-
much
to dispel.
Two
vexed
intro-
Lodge
of Kilwinning,"
duction,
by
this body, of
Freemasonry
and
even further on shall only allude to these points incidentally, for the suflScient reason that
there
is
There
is,
Edinburgh being due which can be explained; but there is also much weight in the argument, that if Kilwinning ever was the headquarters of Freemasonry, as one or more of the legends declare,
it is
not likely that the lodge would have so quietly accepted a secondary position in 1599,
its
and by
its
True, in 1643
styled itself
authority should be restricted to Western Scotland. of Scotland; " but that was only an in-
Freemason's Mafcazine,
May
30, 1863.
to
with just as
much
reason.
and
immediately after
metropolitan
In
all
other respects,
it
is
only to
be regretted that each of our oldest lodges has not, in curacy and
zeal.
is
The The
a small quarto,
bound
in vellum,
and
contains accounts of
lapses in
its
transactions
from 1643
in
to 1758,
scrolls referring to
still
and the
members have
conduct of
custodians,
it is
been
lost,
MSS.
which
now
As the
record-chest of the
its
fire and other vicissitudes, it wUl be MSS. It is rather a matter for con-
that
its first
precise
so much remains of its ancient documents, and minute saved from destruction is dated so early as December 20, 1642.' The object of the meeting appears to have been to receive the submission of members to
also the
marks of
the brethren, of
whom
Though
this
may
see, had marks given them in the " Aberdeen Lodge." Three of the members are recognized as one deacon and two freemen of the " Ayr Squaremen Incorporation,'"" to which I have already referred, as representing
One year
later
of the
in the
Hew
Irwine, being the deacon, the other brethren being termed masters of work. Barclay was chosen warden, and " Hew Crauford deacon." Several of the regulations of 1598 are recited
and described
as
" ancient
statutes,"
and
officers
districts of Carrick,
their duties;
(oath).
who were duly "obligated" as to was appointed clerk, who also took "his aithe"
The
if
quarterage was agreed for the masters and apprentices, the latter having to
pay double
not prompt in the settlement of their dues, and the " quartermasters" were
Freemason's Magazine, Augnst 8, 1863. Lyon speaks of the "squaremen word," also of the " grip and sign," peculiar to that org^anization, and which the members were sworn to keep secret. He also says that other crafts than the
'
'
through several generations (History of the Lodge of by the Scottish historian, but I apprehend that in the above stutenu'Jit he follows Mr. W. P. Buchan, who says: "A few days ago, I met an old man, a smith, hisnuuie is Peter Cree, and he told me he was made a squareman in 1820, at Coilsfield, near Tarbolton, and received a word, grip, and sign, and took an obligation but not on the Bible " (Freemasons' Magazine, November 12, 1869). A year or two ago I asked of Mr. Buchan (through Mr. Hughan)
of recognition
is
Edinburgh,
No
authority
cited
some further
tion.
particulars respecting this circumstance, but all details has passed out of his recollec-
Judging by his past contributions to the Masonic press, no one, I feel sure, would deprecate more strongly any reliance being placed upon this startling assertion than Mr. Buchan himself.
14
who
lodge, on
December
shall
on
their
first
sum
of
and other masonic organizaUniformity, however, was not observed as to this matter, for the " Lodge of Edinexigible, just as are
lodges,
of
" Kilwinning,"
which
I shall refer
is
further on.
it
is
much
that
either
new
modem
masonic usages
In 1646 (December 19), the lodge assembled in the same " upper room," other chief
officers
being recorded.
to ye said
five
tred" {trade),
Three masons were " received and accepted "as " fellow brethren having sworn to the " standart of the said lodge ad vitam," and
Hew Mure
in
in ten
pounds for
Some
member was
work with any cowans for the future, under pain of and those who had been disobedient in other
Mauchline in the follow-
ing month, or abide by the penalty if they failed in their attendance. Lyon terms this meeting " a sort of Provincial Grand Lodge," and so it was virtually, for their twelve delegates represented Ayr, Maybole, Kilmaurs, Irvine, Kilmarnock, Mauchline
StUl, the prefix
and Kenfrew. "grand " may as well be omitted until applied to assemblies of the craft some fifty years later. Lyon states that the fees at this period in force at Kilwinning were, for apprentices 20s.; felloes-of -craft 40s., with 4s. additional on selecting a mark " Scots
money," be
it
The
fines for
non-attendance were levied with military precision, the absentees being as regularly named
in the minutes as those
who were
present.
districts,
In 1659 (December 20) the Lodge appointed certain representatives in the four
previously mentioned, to assemble annually iu
Ayr upon the Wednesday before Candlemas " to take ordours with the transgressors of the actis of the court in the Mason Court bulks (books) of the Ludge of Kilwinning," and that due report be made to the Lodge on Dein each year.
cember 29
Lyon
disaffection of the
and glaziers)
of Ayr,
Queen Mary
'
declined paying dues into Kilwinning treasury, having a box of their own.
is
This opinion
of
"squaremen"
Ayr
acted independently of the " Kilwinning Lodge," in joining with the lodges that signed the
St. Clair
Charter
deputation from the lodge seeking the powerful authority of the king in upholding their
is all
the
more apparent,
if
which
crafts,
deem
it
to be.
The monopoly
was being gradually but surely undermined, and neither the "ancient privileges" nor the indignant remonstrances of the head lodges were sufficient to arrest the growing
'
8, 1863.
The life of Robert Burns is dear to the curious and thinking Freemason throughout the entire world. His
Masonic songs and poems are numerous, and are familiar in the nnnds of many Scotch Freemasons. He was a frequent and most welcome visitor to Masonic meetings in many places of
"Bonnie" Scotland.
is
The
:
following
from his talented pen THE master's apron. " There's mony a badge that's unco
and la]ie on Let Kings and Princes wear them
\Vi' ribbons, lace
;
raw,
a',
Master's apron, The honest craftsman's apron, The jolly Freemason's apron. Bide he at hanie, or roam afnr. Before his touch fa's bolt an' bar. The gates of fortune fly ajar, 'Gin he wears the apron. For w'alth and honor, pride and power .\re crumbling staues to base on : Fraternity sh'u'd rule the hour
tlie
Gie
me
.^nd ilka worthy Mason. Each free, accepted Mason, Each ancient, crafied Mason. Then, brithers, let a halesome sang
Gudewives and
From
Arise your friendly r.nnks alang. bairnies blithely sing Ti' the nncieiit badge wi' the apron string That is worn by the Master Mason."
I,
1784,
and was
February
Lodge No.
2,
Edinburgh, Scotland,
1787.
ayersion to the interference of these old associations with the development of the masonic
The introduction of the speculative element, whOst it was doubtless intended to strengthen must in effect have paved the way for their ultimate surrender of many rights and privileges no longer suitable to the times. The Earl of CassiDis was elected a deacon of the lodge in 1672, but, singular to state, his lordship was not entered as fellow-craft until a year later, when Cunninghame of CorseThe latter was hill was his companion, and in the following year occupied the same oflBce. created a Baronet of Nova Scotia by Charles II. in 1672. Alexander, eighth Earl of Eglinton,' appears in the sederunt of the
operative brethren to act as deputies, so that the office of " Deputy Master" (which
an
arrangement of
Lords
modem
times, consequent
of the blood
Royal" accepting
may be
It
said to
have
election,
was customary for the deacons and wardens, on their to subscribe to the enrichment of the " Box; " so, after all, it may have been the
and Eglinton.
of
Kilwinning
The
earliest instance of
Buch an appointment will be found duly noted in the sketch of the Aberdeen Lodge, No. In 1676 three candidates were proposed for the
office of
members prevailed for many years. The result was tabulated as follows: Three for Cunninghame of Corsehill, seven for Lord Eglinton, and eight for Cunninghame of Robei'tland, the last named being declared elected by a " pluralitie of vottis." The same custom
of the
prevails to this day, as respects the ballot for the master, the brother having the greatest
number
there
is
if
entered,
is
who "paid
their
appended
to this record,
In the year 1674 occurs an entry of six pounds from fellow-crafts in Glasgow.
considers these brethren hailed
Lyon
it
was not at
all likely
from the mother lodge, and that, at the period noted, the masons of the city of Glasgow in any way recognized the right
all
of
Glasgow was, in
from the
jurisdiction of Kilwinning,
in-
fitness of
which claimed
thority over an important city like Glasgow, which, even at that time, was certainly not a
This nobleman succeeded to the earldom in 1669, and was a warm partisan of the principles which led to the Revolution, enjoying the confidence of King William. His social relations were, in one respect at least, very unusual, for on his second marriage he became Xhe fourth husband of a lady then in her ninetieth year (Freemasons' Magazine, August 8, 1863). Lord Cassillis was as able at handling a sword as presiding in a Masonic lodge; for he fought most vaUantly at the battle of Marston Moor on the king's side, who as we know, was beaten by the parliamentary forces.
i6
likely district for the
small country village," to have any rule or power over, masonically or otherwise.
The members
and,
167T, exercised
to be their rights
Edinburgh, which was a direct invasion of jurisdiction, and contrary to the " Schaw Statutes," Xo. 2. It was, to all intents and purposes, a new lodge that was thus authorized
city of
Kilwinning, and
is
the
first
instance of
its
kind in Great
by a body tiiking upon itself the> and exercising somewhat of the functions, of a Grand Lodge for Scotland, though neither so designated, nor, do I think, was such an institution thought of at the time.' That the ancient statutes were not looked upon as " unalterable as the laws of the Medea
position,
is
spirit
were preserved,
in the regular way, at times even directly overruled some of the Take, for example, the ninth rule of the " Schaw Statutes," Xo. 2. A
minute of 1720
" many
jars
and debates
money
The
that
old regulation distinctly prohibited such admissions taking place outside the precincts
of the "
Kirk of Kilwinning." Ere long it became clear to the chief promoters of the lodge numbers brought wealth, and rejections meant loss of funds to the " box; " otherwise
to account for the laxity in the
it is difficult
mode
of receiving
new members.
In 1T35,
Half of the fee for entry was paid at the time, and on July 12 the
having
satisfied
Lyon informs us), the members possession of " the word." Other inlodge,
and ap-
parently so long as the fees were paid the acts were condoned.
The plurality of members on December 20, 1T25, enacted and ordained that two of its brethren " are discharged from entering the societie of honest men belonging to the Lodge
of
KUwinning, and
That
this severe
" criminals," two years afterwards, appearing before the lodge, and acknowledging on due submission restored to membership. In the interim, it is not unlikely that being placed " under the ban" was found to act prejudicially to their emtheir fault, being,
ployment, and hence they solicited pardon for the offence committed.
consequences of their misdeeds,
if
They
regretted the
The
nary
to 40s. 4d. (Scots) in 1704-5, the latter, however, being unusually high,
ordi-
sum then
charged.
by
me
'The lodge thus chartered by "Mother Kilwinning" is No. 2 on the roll, and is 'Freemasons* Magazine, vol. after the "Lodge of Edinburgh."
briefly noticed
ix., p. 154.
EA RL V BRITISH FREEMASONR Y.
craft, one-half
etc.
The
Gd.
foes for
for
''
and
Is.
and
It was also agreed that "every gentleman mason" shall pay Is. sterling anand " every working mason or other mechannick," 6d. sterling. Then follows the suggestive clause that, in the event of any deficiency, each defaulter "shall be distressed for the same, on a signed complaint to a justice of the peace, or otlier magistrate, and his
'iveries."'
..aally,
efEect.
"
'
The "Kilwinning"
version of the
"Old Charges"'
"to the
common law
respected,
as usuallie is," in the event of the award of the masters and fellows not being and apparently without the " strong arm of the law " being occasionally invoked,
the old lodges would have experienced considerable difficulty in gathering in their arrears,
for,
even with
its aid,
still
a considerable
number
of defaulters.
" Old Charges " and the " Schaw Statutes," that I need not here stay to compare them; neither
There are
think
so
many
do
it
by
side,
with such a
roll as
the
ac-
cepted as the basis of the regulations promulgated by the Master of Work, a.d. 1600-30.
vexed
Society in these
more favored
times.
the lodge have been imposed upon by begging brethren, both here and at Irvine,
re*
solved that no charity be given to travelling brethren without an order from the master. "
After a lapse of more than a century and a half, no better regulation has been made to lessen
this evil, for indiscriminate
and profuse
relief to
modern
"grand," and
have ended
its
career.
of Scotland
Grand Lodge
especially
London but in the north the functions of such a of the " head lodges," Kilwinning having been the
Grand
regime.
fully
^
Though
its
new
and soon
Three lodges we know, and very probably several others, were constituted by " Mother Kilwinning " prior to 1736, viz., " Canongate Kilwinning" (No. 2), "Torphichen Kilwinning" (No. 13), and "Kilmarnock Kilwinning." In fact, there are numerous references in the Records and old papers, which testify that the " Kilindependent career.
winningites " were very actively engaged in extending their influence by chartering lodges
and
'
later charters
As a lodge warranted for Paisley, by its authority bore the number 77, being 78 and 79 respectively for Eaglesham and E;ist Kilbride, although
4," Ibid.,
September
"
26, 1863.
65 (No.
16).
VOL. n.
231,
186a
in the
of
" Kilwinning"
it is
likely to liave
and Wylio,' only some thirtymore than forty lodges to be accounted for. been constituted by " Mother Kilwinning" before 173C than
charters, published
still
'
by Lyon
erected
during
This point of
itself is suflficient to
account for
of old lodges wliich append the name " Kilwinning" to their own special titles, " Hamilton Kilwinning," " Dalkeith Kilwinning," " Greenock Kilwinning," "St. Buch as
number
John's Kilwinning" (Hamilton), and others, whose claims to antiquity range from 1599
to 1728.
There were,
it
is
down
to
number.
all these vicissitudes, struggles, and rivalries, upon the point of a correct knowledge of the " secrets of freemasonry." The members of "Kilwinning" and its offshoots were accepted as individuals by the Grand Lodge and its subordinates, even when as lodges they were refused countenance, and the old lodges that joined the Grand Lodge had sufficient information Interesoterically to obtain a brotherly greeting from post Grand Lodge organizations. course betweeTi the representatives of the old and the new sj'stems of masonic government was uninterrupted for many years subsequent to 1736, and nothing can be plainer than the fact, that Avhatever changes were introduced by the Edinburgh freemasons, through the visit of a Past Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of England in 1721 (of which more anon),
it is
Now
the fellowship between the friendly rivals remained unaltered, thus proving that a sufficiency
of the old
common means
of
The
when
"
found
to be qualified as apprentices
and
fellow-crafts
of a master gratis."
enter, receave,
and pase,"
'
1677 by "Kilwinning," but these words, by reference to the records, are found to describe
the admission and acknowledgment of apprentices and craftsmen.
When
were worked, that circumstance was soon notified in the minutes, and so
when the
new
titles
were adopted.
Kilwinning
until in 1735 the presiding officer is termed "Master of ye Freemasons," in the succeeding year the prefix " Right Worshipful" was used, and soon after-
In 1735
was witnessed the addition of a second (entitled the junio?-) warden, but in previous years wardens did not assume the chair in the absence of the deacon, the chairman under such
circumstances being elected by the members.
to preside over them,
apprentice
which suggests the improbability of degrees, as we now understand them, having been worked at that period in the lodge. Taking all the peculiar circumstances into consideration, we are not likely to err in assuming that the mode of admission,
so far as respects its esoteric character,
whom
Freemason's Magazine, December 12, 1863. 'Wylie, History of Mother Lodge Kilwinning. Glasgow, 1878.
Lyon, History of
ttie
Lodge
of
Edinburgh,
p. 102.
TRANSCRIPTION.
Vltimo July
Tlip cjlk
dokiii
1o1)9.
ooiifess't.
maissoiiii groiittit
&
that
lie
liad offendit
tiui
agane the
for qt
&
aiie
111!
chymnay
heid lor
siil)iiiittit
him
&
mrs
gilds willis
and thav having respect to the said Ge<irg('s huniill stihmi.ssionii & of his estait, thev remittit him the said offenss, Providing alway is that gif atiier he (or) ony vther brotiiereomitt tlie lyke ofFenss heirefter that tlio law sail stryke vpoun thame
pie.ss
to kiy to
his charge,
indisci'eta wtont oxcoptionii of personis. This wos done in jnvs of Panll Maissonn dekin, Thoas Weir warden, Thoas Watt, Johne Broun, Henrie Tailzefeir, the said George Patoun, & Adam Walkar.
PAULL MAISSOUN,
*^*
It
is
dekin.
a sworn statement
employed
to ilo tiie
one operative mason against another, that a cowan had been work of a mason. Cowan is a purely masonic term and signifies and
in'
means an
intruder.
/Vlinut^ in
Existence
i,
Instituted in 1518
19
so exhaustive, that
it
would be superfluous
its
for
career
from
its earliest
down
of Scotland
filled
was inaugurated.
As
by
the Scottish historian in doing justice to so important a subject, and even then the old
will readily
be seen that
all
can well do
is
to offer a repro-
duction of some of the chief excerpts from the records, with a running commentary on
and character.
known, but the memorandum affixed to its " Roll of Lodges holding under the Grand Lodge of Scotland " (as also to the title on the previous Lodge No. 0), may be safely accepted as correct, viz., "Before 1598." Its earliest minute bears date " Vltimo July 1599," and is a deliverance on a breach of the statute
When
'
against the
employment
of cowans.
George Patoun had vexed the souls of the deacon, " ane
chymnay
licid,"
but on his humble submission and expression of penitence, the penalty was
all
them should they The warden's mark is appended to ever violate the law after this exhibition of leniency. the minute.' Lyon draws attention to the silence of the records upon this vexatious subject from 1599 until 1693, when on December 27 the matter is again noticed, but only to impose the same penalty for permitting cowans to work, as enacted by Schaw in 1598.' The 22d regulation states that the fines shall be devoted to " pious uses," but in 1693 the penalty
not imposed, though he and
others were duly warned of what awaited
all is
an excellent practical
illustration of
and
its
earliest
is
from the
" Schaw
not
"the first
and princi^ml
lodge in Scotland."
shall
now
signifi-
transactions,
from 1599 to the transition period of 1717, and from that year to 1736, when Scotland had
its
ordinary preservation of
and the continuity of its life, as a lodge, for so many Pears, under such eventful changes and occasionally most adverse circumstances, will, at the proper time and place, be cited as one of the strongest links in the chain of evidence which proves that several lodges, working long before the epoch of Grand Lodges, united
privileges
to
maintained, in
all
autonomy
and were,
and purposes, as
much masonic
such formations.
Two
items of uncertain date, but in the same handwriting as the minute of 1599, are to
firstly,
the effect,
upon
St.
and secondly, that commissioners be elected at the same meeting, who are
veners,
by command
'
of the General
Warden (Schaw).
The
transition
from December
Constitution and Laws, Edinburgh, 1881, p. 120. Lyon, History of the Lodg-e of Edinburgh, p. 35. See Rule 15 of this Code.
'
'
20
as enjoined
falling
December 27 was
easy,
and the
election
on a special
saint's day.
prentices
Although the " Schaw Statutes, Xo. 2 " (rule and craftsmen, with regard to their skill
nor the "Edinburgh" Lodge minutes contain any account of such yearly
in force notwithstanding;
and
it is
" Incorporation of Mary's Chapel," so far as Edinburgh was concerned, and not with the lodge, the two being quite separate and distinct bodies. As Schaw's Statutes affected the lodges only, I can, however, hardly concur in this view. Lyon thinks it probable that the " power of
of the essay,' as well as the final examination
and
seventeenth century, was vested in the Incorporations, and not in the lodges, the latter
simply certifying that the candidates, for such positions were duly passed as competent
fellow-crafts,
and
and be admitted
to
an essay
we must coincide. On January 30, 16S3, the Brown being passed as a fellow-craft in order by the " whole House" (the Incorporation), because
he was only nineteen, and, therefore, too young to be "admitted to" an essay before acceptance as a master, the minimum age being fixed at twenty-one years. Three present at tbe meeting are termed "old dickins" (deacons), which correspond with modern Past
Masters.
its
is
as deacon,
warden, or
"intendents."
a
relic of it is
The
office of
"intendar "
the middle of
intrants.
of Wrights and Masons," already referred to, was constituted by an act of the Magistrates and other authorities of Edinburgh in 1475,' and though originally
members of those two trades who have for many centuries generally worked harmoniously together in time received into their number the glaziers, plumbers, and others, by decision of the " Court of Session" (1703). It was known usually as the " United Incorporation of Mary's Chapel," from its meetings being held in a chapel dedicated
confined to the
As
which was swept away on the "South Bridge" being built in 17S5.' its rather curious name, " The Lodge of Edexplained.
The "
is
many points
examination.
The
petition of the
obtaining the consent of the Lord Provost and others to certain statutes and rules
made
amongst themselves
'
for the
John,
in
augmentation of Divine
RegTilar " Essay Masters" were appointed in each case, whose duty it was to be present at the performance of the task, and see tliat the candidate actually did the work as settled on by the " House." An allusion to these craft trials will readily occur to the memories of those familiar with the works of Sir Walter Scott himself a member of the " mj-stic tie "viz., in " Rob Roy," where Diana Vernon characterizes the behavior of her lover as a masterpiece.
Lyon, History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, p. 18. Ratified by the Archbishop of St. Andrews in 1517, by Royal Charter Common Council in 1633 (Lyon, History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, p. 230). * Freemasons' Magazine, March 1858. ' Lyon, History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, p. 231.
' 2
in 1527
and the regular government of the two crafts. On a scrutiny of the regulations, "gud and loveable baith to God and man," so their prayer was Aisle of St. John in the " College Kirk " of St. Giles was assigned to them. granted, and the
they were found to be
The
viz:
in the
document
'
1.
work
2.
less
mark
and
to be
mulct
than seven years; the latter to pay half Apprentices duly " passed"
of the
each man " worthy to be a master " was to be made "freman and fallow."
Those causing discord were
to be
[i.e.,
contumacious, they
The
all
in the
towne of Bruges, or siclyk gud townes," and should one of the number die and leave
sufficient to bring him furth honestly," the wrights (or masons) shall, at their provide a befitting funeral for " thair brother of the Craft."
"no guds
own
cost,
7.
to pass other statutes, which were to have on being allowed by the authorities, and upon their being entered in the " common buke of Edinburgh." It should not be lost sight of, that the " passiiig" of fellow-crafts connected with the
masons and wrights was relegated to overseers appointed by both trades (1, 4), who together formed a quartette of inspectors, and hence all notions of there being secret ceremonies
connected with Scottish masonic receptions of the fifteenth century, save, possibly, such as
the whispering of " the word," are utterly opposed to the evidence contained in this old
promotion of apprentices
That the Incorporation would act independently of the Lodge of Edinburgh, and even sometimes in quite an opposite direction, might be expected, considering the mixed character
of the former.
the laws nor the customs of the Freemasons of the lodge, the records, which testify that,
relaxed,
to
when
first
and
elastic
The
innovations, however, introduced by the mixed body of artificers paved the way, not only
for the gradual curtailment of the lodge privileges, but for the complete overthrow of the
See Records of the Burgh of Edinburgh (Publications of the Burgh Records Society); the statute Masons of St. Giles, p. 61, and Contract, 1500-1, for Building the Tower of the Old Tolbooth, p. 89. The Rev. A. T. Grant (of Rosslyn) has also kindly drawn my attention to an old indenture between a laird and the Provost, etc., of Edinburgh, on the one part, and certain masons on
'
the other, for buUding five chapels on the south side of the parish church of date,
November
29, 1387,
'
22
monopolies peculiar to the Trade Incorporations themselves; hence, without intending it, the one body, by undermining the foundations of the exclusively masonic combinations, were, at the same time, weakening their own, until finally, as trade monopolies, both ceased
to exist.
Not only did the lodge use every means in its power to prevent " unfremen," as they called, from engaging in work on their own account in the city of Edinburgh (as in 1599, when Alexander Stheill was placed outside the pale of the free masters, who were not allowed to employ him but at their peril, because he set the lodge at defiance by working as a master), but even those who had lawfully served their apprenticeships were prowere
from utilizing the services of other apprentices and servants had secured the consent of the lodge, by taking up their freedom, and of the municipal authorities, by the purchase of their tickets as burgesses.
until they
Enterprise amongst the apprentices was evidently viewed with great horror by the
it in every possible way, notwithstanding the early statutes provided for apprentices undertaking work under certain circumstances. Lyon cites a case
which an apprentice passed as a fellow-craft, and received his freedom, but the latter was conditional on its non-exerc'se for two and a half years from the date of its nominal bestowal by " Mary's Chapel!" The bond also arranged for the conditional
freeman not working outside Edinburgh during the period named. The " brethreine fremen of the masones of Edr." in 1652, on finding that a " maisone jorneyman" had wronged them in " several relations," unanimously agreed not to give the offender work within their
liberties for
seven years, and not even then until due submission had been made.
The
same
and
resolutely set
their faces against employing any who were not approved of by the lodge. In 1672 such an event occurred; the strangers, hailing from a town about three miles distant from the
seven years were subjected to all possible annoyances in order to obtain their removal or prevent their securing work; eventually the small minority left i.e., gave up the
city, for
Beyond the exhibition of spleen, and imposition of fines, these outsiders were apparently not otherwise interfered with, from which it may be inferred that the lodge then possessed no real authority over craftsmen who did not acknowledge its rights and
struggle
privileges.
in 1680.
especially
The members were naturally averse to seeing any of their customs neglected, when their funds decreased thereby; hence the disinclination of apprentices to
and pay the
it
pass as fellow-crafts,
resolutions.
as
was resolved that no masters shall employ any apprentices who act journeymen, though not " passed " as such, if two years have elapsed since the expiration
In 1681
of their time;
and again,
agreed that, for the sake of their funds for the poor, each journeyman
to the lodge shall pay the
who
sum
working with a freeman, which was to first month's pay by his master, and given to the warden for the time being. Should this law be disregarded, the journeyman was to be discharged from working in the city (which meant simply not being employed by members of the lodge), and the master be censured accordingly.
I
and
liberty of
itself to
lodge.
In 1685 the former body agreed to exact and accept fees from the apprentices of
whom
if
p. 80.
23
or journeymen, which was in direct opposition to the lodge, though certainly, at the time,
interesting to note that, liowever strong were the declarations of their adherence
Statutes, the Edinburgli
to
the Schaw
to warrant such a
The term
of apprenticeship
is
whims
and wants
of the individual
meetings, the
members of the lodge, who rarely mustered in any force at the " seven years" being sometimes reduced to a much shorter period at Edinin those early days, the regulations of the general
official in
un
As late as alterable landmarks," but were subject to change according to circumstances. to bind, at its expense, a son of a poor operative 1739 the Grand Lodge of Scotland agreed
mason
1754.
It may be of interest to note the wages received by the masons generally in Edinburgh " and elsewhere. Lyon is my authority for the statement that the system of " monthly pays In Aberdeen, the master mason was usual in Edinburgh some two hundred years ago.
to one of the
wlio was
Town
IGs. 8d.
Scots
quarterly
Gs. 8d.).
{i.e., a little over 2 sterling), and his journeyman 30 marks per annum (1, In 1500, the masons engaged in building the steeple of the " Old Tolbooth " were
paid weekly, each master 10s. Scots (lOd. sterling) and each journeyman
sterling).
9s.
Scots (9d.
In 1536, the master mason employed by the town of Dundee was paid every six
weeks at the rate of 24 Scots, and 10 Scots for his apprentice, per annum; and at Lundie,
had per day lOd., and his journeyman 9d., " and all their diet in the house." In 1691, Lyon tells us that the value of skilled labor had much increased, the incorporation of Mary's Cliapel then enacting that no mason should work under 18s.
Fife, in 1661, the master
summer, and
2s. less in
winter.
Much
is
The hours
wages; but I must hasten on with my sketch, and can only spare enough space to allude to the remarkable " statute anent the government of the maister masoun of the college kirk
of St. Giles, 1491," extracted
The master
8,
and
his servants
were to begin their work in the summer at 5 a.m., and continue until
then to be allowed half an hour, resuming labor from 8.30 a.m. to 11,
were given, one o'clock witnessing the resumption of work until 4 p.m.;
a recreatioun in
tlie common luge be the space of half ane hour," the remainder of the time from 4.30 p.m. to 7 being devoted to " lawbour continually." In winter the work
(it is
hojied)
else to
licht
begane."
earliest use of the
word
An
to
of that cathe-
and the context, with other evidence to be enumerated, clearly establishes the fact
Publications of the Surtees Society voU xxxv.
24
"lodge"' was understood to mean the covered shed in which only the regular craft had
The " Schaw Statutes, Xo. 1," indicate that the lodge was particular in regard to the employment of a notary for registering its proceedings; but gradually the members grew careless about the matter, and eventually, as Lyon informs us, the writing in the minutes devolved upon those members who were competent, hence many matters of moment were
quite passed over, such as the annual election of wardens
of this im-
made during the seventeenth century, though, fortunately, rt often happens that their names are traceable through the signatures of those present at the meetings. From 1701 that omission was repaired, and ever afterwards the annual elections
portant office having been
The
with
exact position of the journeymen masons connected with the Lodge of Edinburgh
shall see further on,
was fraught
sprang the
to a
many
difficulties,
and a severance
of their connection
From
this secession
S (which see).
voice in the affairs of No. 1 from 1706, or practically, from Schaw's time, they were but
as ciphers in the lodge, the latter
body
itself
the ex
officio
of those of
Sometimes the
deacon and warden were held by the same brother, which was a
Apparently, from early days to the last century, the warden
unknown
to
some
found
members; so the lodge ordained, in 1704, on St. John's Day, that no portion of the moneys in " the common purse " was to be disposed of without the consent of the deacon
of the
The
Lodges Xos.
and
'
no reason to suppose, from the absence of any record of the cirThe first notice of the kind occurs in cumstance, that they were not regularly admitted. the records of No. 1, of date December 23, 170G, when William Marshall, clerk to the Incorporation, was admitted as an " entered apprentice and fellow-craft and clerk to the
clerk (or notary), but I see
Brethren Masons,
whom
he
is
On St
under
John's Day, 1709, Kobert Alison was similarly admitted, his being the
the old system.
This brother continued to act as clerk to the lodge for the long period of
first
clerk to the
Grand Lodge
of Scotland in 1736,
lesser institution,
and
having been initiated on St. John's Day, 1737, without aught being contributed to the lodge's own funds, " on account of his father's services." That the lodge eventually agreed to compound for the intrants' banquet, just as lodges
' Lyon, Historj- of the Lodge of Edinburg-h, Ante, p. 303. Mother Kilwinning and the Lodge of Edinburgh. * Lyon, History of the Lodge of Eklinburgh, p. 43.
'
p. 41
'
money "), might be anticipated, but what will be thought of arrangement being made for the payment of money in lien of arms? Strange as it
may sound,
to
the Incorporation of Mary's Chapel agreed on September 6, 1G83, through the " deacons, masters, and brethren " present, that it was unprofitable and possibly dangerous
his admission,
keep adding to the " magazine of arms," which each freeman had to contribute to on and as money, besides being " usefull in the meantyme," could be used for the
purchase of such implements of warfare in the event of there being a demand for more,
instead of freemen giving in their quota of
arms
as formerly, the
There are
sum
locks," so that the cash of the Incorporation was often employed to provide warlike weapons,
if
were not
Evidently the craftsmen composing the Incorporation with having only the " sinews of war," for on March 23, 1684, the vote
alluded to was rescinded, and the return to the old customs was defended in a most elabo-
which led thereto. The members considered the arms were less usefull defensively than offensively," and that having at that period fortified their house, and rendered it suitable for the custody of arms "keeped and reserved for the
rate account of the reasons
" no
defence of the true Protestant religion, king, and country, and for the defence of the
ancient
cittie
" armes
be given to the house," so that all of them may have the means at hand, as they were pledged " to adventure their Uves and fortunes in defence of one and all" of the objects
named.
These craftsmen were in no manner of doubt as to the Presbyterian form of religion being the " true " kind, for their house was granted for the use of that body as a place of
worship in 1687, and they consented to the erection of " a loft in the easter gable " of the
building for their better accommodation, a step which was rendered unnecessary by the
Eevolution of 1688.'
able to trace
"dame"
in place of a
husband
but
of
have no doubt
myself that such occurrences were not infrequent, though not cited in the records, and
the following minute of April 17, 1683,
roborates this opinion.
of the
Lodge
Edinburgh, corit
was
some competent freeman, receive the benefit of her behalf, which was offered to her by the " ancient customers of her deceased husband," and the freeman who thus obliged her was prohibited, under heavy pains and penalties,
from participating in any
position occupied
to profit
widow might, with the assistance any work the latter may undertake on
which accrued.
by the widows of Freemasons,' and whilst one cannot help giving credit the motives which prompted the passing of the foregoing resolution, it is not a little
curious to note
how anxious the members were to guard against the potential rivalry of masonic " dames," thus proving, if any proof were needed, that widows of Freemasons
the trade.
were not permitted to join the lodge, although to a certain extent they were made free of
Lyon, History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, p. 49. In the same work the prayers are produced which were offered at the opening and closing of the meetings of the Incorporation, a.d. 1669. They
'
most devotional
in character (/bid.
p. 132).
Ante, chap.
ii.
p. 94.
26
adIt
remarkable, however, to note the fact that apprentices were frequently present in the
lodge during the making or passing of fellow-crafts, and that they were also in attendance
as active
William Hastie,
June
12, 1600;
made
of
new
receptions.
have occasion to refer to these important facts farther on, for they certainly
were not in attendance when the passing of fellows or masters was being transacted.
Whatever masonic secrets were known to the lodge, all its members freely participated in them, from the youngest apprentice to the oldest master mason, until the era of separate
degrees was inaugurated in the last century.
A singular
office is
St.
viz.,
"eldest
entered apprentice." Alexander Smely accepted that position, and promised "to be faithful therein " for the ensuing year. The " eldest apprentice " officiated March 2, 1732, at the pass-
it
modern masonic customs crejit into use, this and other old titles gradually fell into desuetude, and were no more heard of. Indicative of the introduction of titles into the lodge, and the appointments to office, I shall here give the list and dates of their adoption in the Lodge of Edinburgh on the authority of Lyon, to whom also I am
indebted for several other particulars which follow.
treasurer)
warden as treasurer; 1710, from 1763); 1731, presiding officer designated "grand master;" 1735, presiding officer designated "master;" 1736, depute master first appointed; 1773, senior and junior wardens, treasurer, and two stewards; 1739, "old master" (changed to past master in 1798); 1759, substitute master; 1771, master of
clerk;
and
1599, deacon, as ex
officio
president, with
chairman
first
ceremonies; 1798, chaplain; 1809, deacons; 1814, standard bearers; 1814, inside and outside
tylers; 1836, architect; 1840, jeweller; 1848, trustees; 1865, director of music.
The
office
was a
life
it
became
praying to be reponed in
the Incorpora-
had been appointed ad viiam aid culimm, and from which he had been deposed, "because he refused to comply with the Test Act of 1681." The petitioner had his prayer granted, and the Incorporation was ordered to reinstate him.
Before concluding the excerpts from the records of the Lodge of Edinburgh, I shall
now
"
sjieculative
of
any one
esoteric
employ these adjectives as conmason " need not rouse the susceptibilities My meaning will be evident, viz., one who
definition applies to
has been admitted as a mason, without any intention of qualifying as such, save as respects
any
knowledge or peculiar
privileges,
any persons
8,
who
manner.
deliberations,
dated June
1600, a
of the
the Lodge
of
27
it is
History.
it
When
impossible
to say, that
"
affixit
him "ye Laird of Aichinleck." It appears to have been a special assembly at " Halerudhous," the " Master of y" werk to ye Kingis Ma'stie" being present, and, probably, was chiefly convened to determine what fine " Jlione Broune, Warden of y" Ludge of Ed r.," had incurred through his having " contraveinit ane actt." It might surely have
styling
been expected that this instance of the attendance and participation at a masonic meeting,
by a non-operative or speculative brother (for they were all called brethren even then), would have been allowed to pass muster without any embellishment or addition of any
Not so, however. Lawrie declares that Thomas Boswell, Esq. of Auchinleck, was made a warden of the lodge in the year 1600. It will be seen that, short as the preceding
kind.
sentence
is,
it
contains two errors, one being of a grave character, viz., that Boswell was
made
a warden in 1600,'
which
is
first
speculative
it
mason
will
Chapel " was long behind such lodges as Kilwinning and Aberdeen, which,
previously, permitted non-operatives to rule over them.
I shall
many
years
members
myself to seventeenth
who were connected with the craft, but at present must confine century initiations. The chief of these, accepted by the Lodge of
The quhilk day
the Right honirabell
Edinburgh,
is
" The
is
day
Joulay 1634.
the craft be
my Lord
Alexander
admitet folowe
off
Hewe
the hell rest off the mesteres off mesones off Edenbroch;
fiupscriuet
and
tlierto eurie
mester heath
with ther handes or set to ther markes [Deacon and Warden's marks], Jn. Watt,
Thomas
Paterstone, Alexander,
John Mylln."
Similar entries attest the reception of Anthonie Alexander, Right Honorable Master of
Work
to his Majesty; Sir Alexander Strachan of Thorn toun, on the same date; and of Archibald Steuaret in July 1635; whilst on December 27, 1636, " Johne Myllne, dekene
'
is med an entert prentes; " on August 25 and December Daued Ramsay and Alexander Alerdis were respectively admitted to membership, the former as a fellow and brother of the craft, and the latter as a " fellow off craft in and " amongst the Mrs off the loudg." On February 16, 1638, Herie Alexander, " Mr off Work to his Majesty, was received as a "fellow and brother;" and on May 20, 1640, James Hamiltone being Deacon, and Johne Meyenis, Warden, " and the rest off Mrs off meson off edenbr. conuened," was admitted the Right Hon. " Alexander Hamiltone, generall of
Mr
off
March
2, 1653, of
who
same
Lyon, History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, pp. 79-81. 'According to Lyon, this minute contains the earliest instance yet discovered of " Free Mason" being in Scotland applied to designate members of the mason craft, and was evidently used as an
'
i.e.,
vocation as such within the Uberties of the town or burgh of which they were burgesses (History of
the
Lodge
of Edinburgh, p.
79).
28
had been "entered and past in the Lodge of Linlithgow." On December 27, 1667, Sir Patrick Hume of Polwarth was admitted as " fellow of craft and Master; on June 24, 1670, the Right Hon. " Mr. William Morray, His Mai'ties Justic Deput, Mr. Walter Pringle,
Advocat," and the Right Hon. Sir John Harper of Cambusnethen, as brothers and feflowcrafts.
in
Anthony Alexander
(sons of the
first
society,
instance,
with the addition of their marks, as did also Sir Alexander Strachan.
tioned (died 1637) was, at the time of his reception, Master of
Work
and
presided over an important assembly of master tradesmen at Falkland, October 26, 1636, to which I shall refer when noting the records of the " Atcheson Haven " Lodge.
Archibald Stewart (initiated July 1635), judging from his autograph, was also a
of education,
man
and
as
who
probable, as
Lyon
of theirs.
The David Eamsay mentioned in the excerpt of 1637 (August 25), was " a gentleman of the Privy Chamber " according to Bishop Burnett; and Henrie Alexander, who was passed a fellow-craft in the following year, succeeded his brother as General Wardea and
'
Master of Work, occupying that ofSce, however, prior to the reception named.
He became
the third Earl of Stirling, and died in 1650; but he did not regularly attend the Lodge of
Edinburgh, though we meet with his name in the Atcheson-Haven Lodge records, March
27, 1638.
"a member
and rose
to considerable
Walter Pringle, also an advocate, was the second son of John Pringle, by his wife Lady
Margaret Scott, daughter of the Earl of Buccleuch, and brother of Sir Robert Pringle, the
first
baronet of Stitchel; the third reception being that of Sir John Harper, also a
member
and sherifi-depute
of the
county of Lanark.
The admission of General Alexander Hamilton, on May 30, 1640, and of the Right Hon. Sir Patrick Hume, Bart., on December 27, 1667, are especially recorded as constituting these intrants, "felow and Mr off the forsed craft," and "fellow of craft {and Master) oj
this lodg," respectively. It
may be assumed
meant that
know
amongst the operatives, merely implied that certain privileges were exercised, with the approval of the trade; this status, moreover, was generally conferred by the Incorporation. As these two brethren were speculative members, no objection appears
to have been raised to their being called Masters, hence apparently they were so described;
and we may
account!
Many
favor,
of the operatives did not view the introduction of the speculative element with at
and
one time the promoters and the opponents of the innovation were divided who supported the " Gentlemen " or " Geomatic"
Memoirs
of the
Dukes
of Hamilton, 1677.
29
succumb
In No.
1,
hands; but
in
the Lodge of Aberdeen, the majority in a.d. IGTO were actually non-operative
or speculative
members!
May
20, 1641,
on
which day, together with certain masters and others of the Lodge of Edinburgh, he took
part in the admission of
Quarter
Mr
to
the
" Mr. the Right Honenibell Mr. Robert Moray (Murray), General arniie off Scotlan." The proceedings of this emergent meeting were
states that
duly accepted by the authorities, though taking place beyond the boundaries of the Scottish
kingdom.
The minute
off
hell
mester
off
the
ratified
business of the lodge held July 27, 1647, on the occasion of the admission of Dr. William
Maxwell, as already
cited.
doned
in the event of ordinary operatives being the offenders, or, in other words,
every difference
who
it
On December
27, 1679,
made John
Fulton, one of the freemen, was planed in "Coventry" and his servants called upon to leave
his
employ, because of his presuming "to pass and enter severall gentlemeii without licence
mason
for
The neighborhood of Ayr was selected by this over- zealous introducing speculative members into the fraternity, and as his conduct so greatly
ire of
roused the
the authorities, he
valor," for he
ised to
4 as a fine, "and prombehave as a brother " for the future; whereupon the vexed souls of the masters
humbly
supplicated
a return of
relented,
Still it is
singular to
mark
that there
is
no reso-
lution passed against the reception of gentlemen as masons, either in or out of the lodge,
to select
medium
of
of such admissions.
The
subject presents
many
features of interest,
and
is
will
now
permit.
less
The entry
election oi
a,
March
2,
1653,
is
"joiniyig member."
It
than the seems that James Neilsone," " master slaiter" to the
it is
nothing more or
who had been "entered and past in the Lodge of Linlithgow," was desirous of being received as a member of the Lodge of Edinburgh, and on the day named the whole company elected him as a " brother and fellow of their companie," and, in witness thereof,
king,
they
all
"set to their
hands or marks."
these records,
'
and
have done.
Lyon
members
mason
craft,
masons."
In the latter opinion
I
who
the elucidation of these old Scottish records than any one else in this country.
regards the earliest use of the
'
yf or A freemaso7i,'' I
it
may be
'
traced back
in the
Lyon observes
"The fact of an
Lodge
of Linlithgow, affords evidence tliat in the first half of the seventeenth centurj* the membership of the lodge in question was not purely masonic " (History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, p. 80).
'By
this, of
course
is
meant,
in
383X
'
so
to 1581,
alone preserved.
mason "
are so
) occurs very frequently, and clearly was then used as synonymous with freemenmasons, the term " f rie-meii "' being cited therein as an equivalent for freemason. There
many examples of
I
and
like terms,
meaning of words,
in
cannot see how any interpretation can be placed upon such designations
I
io find
myself wholly
2.
we have
some lodges to
permit certain members to enter and pass masons at a distance from their regular places of
meeting, which occasioned
much
irregularity of proceeding,
is
These practices appear generally to have been reported at the nert assembly of the lodge,
fees paid,
The
first
authoritative commission
Lodge
own members
to meet as
December
20, 16T7.
masons in Edinburgh, but it empowered them to act as a lodge, quite "Mother Kilwinning" herself, totally disregarding the proximity of the "First and Head Lodge of Scotland." We have seen that a friendly invasion of England was masonically consummated in 1641 at Newcastle by No. 1, but the transaction was confined to the initiation of one of their own countrymen, and there the matter ended; but the authority granted to the " Canongate Kilwinning" Lodge amounted to a warrant for its constitution and separate existence, which was the actual result that ensued. The charter to this lodge, which may be fairly termed the "Premier Scottish Warrant of
members
as
much
as
" At the ludge of Killwining the twentie day of december 1677 yeares deacons and wardanes and the rest of the brethren, considering the love and favour showne to us be
the rest of the brethren of the cannigiite in Edinbroughe, ane part of our
willing to be
number being
qcli
receave,
of Killwinning,
in
name and
to
to the
ludge, as
we do
if
our
selves,
number
to us yearly,
and we
"
need be.
The
and
warrant being
now
lost.
The record
"Canongate
from which
is
ii.,
p. 91.
an excellent facsimile of this extraordinary resolution of 1677 the Lodge of Edinburgh," p. 101. See also Freemasons' Maga^ne, August 8, the Lodge.
There
is
in
1863, for
an account of
IN
16I7,
fOt^
:r^-^-
1'
penned with a view to sustaining the claim of the members to a high position on the Scottish The lodge was reorganized in 1735 by speculative Freemasons, and in that year the roll.
third degree, although not the first so to do in Scotland, that honor the " Edinburgh being claimed for another offshoot of the " Mother Kilwinning," viz.
Arms"
No. 2 performed a very important part in the inauguration of the Grand Lodge of
Scotland, and the latter body has acknowledged that the former dates from
1677.
December
20,
3.
much
had
it
to rest
with
its
position as fourth
on the
roll,
state that
existed
"
before 1G58,"
Nos.
also
and
I,
and the Grand Lodge acknowledges this date at the present time, placing however, as " before 1598," and No. 57 (Haddington) at 1599, there being
one " of great antiquity, and possesses a
years.
'
many
series of
weU-kept
It
is
known masonic
historian,
little
'
visited the
is
given
in his
Masonic Magazine
Norie, warden, and
instrument
thirty-nine
It
members
which
is
signed by J. Roch,
is
MSS.
with items of
local interest,
and
It speaks of the
observed as to
fellow-crafts,
The masons
and the
"
recital
of the traditions
and
verbatim.
And
Lastlie, wee,
and
all
of
ws off ane mynd, consent, and assent, doe bind and mantayne and wphold the haill liberties and previledges
and passing within
is;
Lodge
ourselves,
burgh
of Perth as sd
And
Sun
and setteth
in the West, as
attend ws in
we wold wish the blessing of God to This reference to the " glorious luminary of
nature " will at least arrest our attention, as suggestive that speculative Freemasonry was
unknown
also a
find for
and may well challenge the research of every existing ceremony an ancient protot}'pe. The
I
upon which
words.
have
many
final
The same record states that, a-cording to the "Knowledge of our predecessoris ther cam one from the North countrie, named Johne Mylne,' ane measone or man weill experted
'
p. 368.
ii.,
"Voice of Freemasonry,
^
May 1872.
'October 1878.
Ante, chap,
p. 80.
"
32
in his calling,
In process
His son, " Johne Milne," succeeded him in both oflBces, "in the reigne of his Majestic King James the Sixt, of blessed memorie, who, by the said second Johne Mybie, was (be the King's own desire) entered Freeman, measone, and fellow-craft." This royal initiation naturally calls for special remark, hence we read, " During all his lyfetime he mantayned the same as ane member of the Lodge of Scoon, so that this Lodge is the most famous Lodge (iff Weill ordered) within the kingdome." Well done, Perth! Of the family of Mylne there continued several generations who were master masons to their majesties the Kings of Scotland until 1657, at which time " the last Mr Mylne being Mr off the Lodge off Scoon, deceased, left behind him ane compleit Lodge of measones, friemen, and fellow-crafts, wh such off ther number as wardens and others to oversie them, and ordained that one of the said number should cho3'se one of themselves to succeid as master in his place." The several persons named, nominated and made choice of James Roch to be master ad vitam, and Andrew Norie as warden (both being subject to the " convenience " of the masters and
fellow-crafts); all agreeing to confirm the old acts, the chief being:
1. 2.
No
is
mak
Lodge
3. If
for another,
times the
the
sum
exigible
on
'
and
shall
"
be
put
company of
Lodge he was
4.
6.
6. 7.
last in."
before
named
No
Masters not to
their fellows
engaged
in
seeking work.
Apprentices and journeymen belonging to this (or any other) lodge must have their
free discharge from their previous masters prior to re-engagement, an exception, however,
AU
dues, with 3 (Scots) at their "first incoming, efter they are past."
9.
If these
at once, "cautioners"
the lodge.
10.
Apprentices not to take work above 40s. (Scots), and not to have apprentices under
the penalty of being " dabared from the libertie of the said Lodge."
called
Edinburgh
in
On
I.,
the death of
oflBce
Charles
which
he
made a
in 1636,
fellow-craft in
"Johne Mylne, younger," who, in 1633, was " the Lodge of Edinburgh, became " deacon of the lodge and warden
former
office for
and served
in the
many
years,
"
1641, and his brother Alexander was " passed " June 2, 1635, in the presence of his brother, " Lord Alexander, Sir Anthony Alexander, and Sir Alexander Strachan.
1,
December
27, 1653,
and was
is
^^O^H^I^^^
MASTER MASON TO CHARLES FIRST OF ENGLAND, FELLOW-CRAF" IN THE LODGE OF EDINBURGH, 1633, "DEACON OF THE LODGE AND WARDEN," IN 636.
1
Who
descent from Father unto Son Sixth Master Mason to a Royal Race Of seven successive Kings, sat in his place. Rare man he was, who could unite in one Highest and lowest occupation: To sit with Statesmen, Councillors to Kings,
And by
in
mechanick
things.
'
33
elected warden in 1663, also deacon in 1681, taking a leading part in masonic business until 1707. Kobert Mylne appears to have succeeded his uncle as master mason to
Charles
I.,
being so designated in an agreement with the Perth authorities for the re-
building of the cross which had been removed from the city by Cromwell.
High
Street,
William, his eldest son, was received into the Lodge of Edinburgh, December 27, 1681, several times from 1695, dying in 1728.
eldest son of the latter,
Thomas Mylne,
December
fellow-craft,
as apprentice,
December
December
27, 1729;
of the society,'
Noticing the connection of this worthy with the Lodge of Edinburgh, Lyon points out
the remarkable fact "of his having been entered in what
transition period of
its
may
of his having been advanced during the masonic twilight which preceded the institution of the Grand Lodge of Scotland, and of his having mainexistence,
its
appeared."
Kobert and William Mylne (sons of Thomas Mylne) were and on the death of the former in 1811 (who was buried in been surveyor of that
edifice
also
members
of the lodge,
St. Paul's
Cathedral, having
was terminated.
This ancient lodge at Perth joined the Grand Lodge of Scotland, I believe, in 1742, not having taken any part in the inauguration of that body, its age being admitted, as already noted, to be " before 1658."
St.
its
John," No.
bis.
some
of its
I
documents do not date back quite as far secondary position to " Mother Lodge Kilits
winning "
for for
The noted fabrication, " Malcolm Charter," originally said to be of the year 1057, but afterwards The second in dated about a century later, will be duly examined in a future chapter. order, or rather the first of the genuine documents, is the " William the Lion Charter " of
in the second of the St. Clair Charters.
name appears
entitled the
The original has not been preserved, but a copy is to be found in " Hamilton of Wishaw's description of the sheriffdoms of Lanark and Eenfrew," compiled
it is
translation
attached to
its
by-laws (1858).
is
Every
document
(as I
am
in-
Yet
this
'
if
we concede
its
authenticity, I
full to see
higher.
is carried any and it was evidently for The " charter " proceeds to
'
History of the Lodge of Edinburg-h, p. 94. Maitland Club, Glasg-ow, 1831. See also Mackenzie Walcott's Scoti-Monasticon, London, 1874,
1873.
34
state that
jEA RL
" the
with advice of the Abbots, Priors, and other clergy of his diocese, we devoutly receive and
aye
and
until the
finishing of the
itself;
and
all
who
request aid
we have taken into our favor." It has been too hastily concluded that the word " fraternity" means the lodge, but I demur to any such interpretation, the intention manifestly being to describe a religious fraternity which had been formed to promote the
building,
The
me
Moreover,
who
ever
heard of the builders of a fabric being also collectors of the funds? The " Seal of Cause " of a. d. 1600 was required to separate the wrights from the masons
as
The
reasons offered by
the Wrights for such division are carefuDy recited, and appear to be fair and conclusive, the
prayer of the petitioners being granted by the magistrates and town council on
May 3,
1600.
The
wrights (carpenters) had a deacon and elder, and are called freemen.
that the masons could not judge of their work, and vice versd;
and that the same arguments which led to the separate establishment of the coopers, operated also in their favor. The grant was made " For the levying of God almyty Father Sone and Halie Gaist" (as with tlie " Old Charges "), and provision was made therein for the regular management
of the Incorporation, election of officers, etc'
Mr. W. P. Buchan
corporation of
'
"Glasgow In-
" Entry
of
Apprentices to the
Lodge
of
Masons, and signified to David Slater, Warden of the Lodge of Glasgow, and to the
remenant brethren of that Lodge, that he was to enter John Stewart, his apprentice, in the said Lndge. Lykas upon the morn, being the first day of January 1614 years, the
said
John Stewart,
clerk.
conform
to the acts
The
keys,
deacons' courts in 1601 consisted of a deacon, six quartermasters, two keepers of the
an
officer
and
of feeing a cowaii,
May
1,
1622,
it
is
Xo
its
from
its
separate con-
continuity of the lodge during the period covered from 1613 to the
existing minutes.
commencement
''
of its
That
it
St.
Clair
Charter,"
is
unquestionable, for
The Ludge
of Glasgow,
John Boyd,
'
"Et omnes ejusdem fraternitatis coUectores." Mention is made of the expensive banquets in former times, which it was
They were given by each freeman on
;
" Booths to tcork in" corresponding with the Lodges of Freemasons are mentioned apprentices were bound for seven years tlie most experienced masters were selected to pass and visit ah men"s work and no craftsman was to set up a booth in the city until he was first made burgess and freeman of the same (Seal of Cause, etc., 1600, printed 'Freemasons' Magazine, April 3, 1869. from the orig^inal at Edinburgh, mdcccxl. 4to, 12 pp.).
tinue.
his entry.
35
a deal of delicate
management the
though
Grand
Lodge
is
Thus one after another the old lodges became now but a solitary representative left of the
still prefers isolation and independence to union and fraternity. Lodge of Melrose, of which I shall have to speak farther on. The membership of the " Lodge of Glasgow," unlike that of other pre-eighteenth century lodges, was exclusively operative and " although doubtless giving the mason word
to entered apprentices,
till
mason
burgesses.
The
erection of
St.
Mungo's
"
'
in
St.
1729 was the result of an unsuccessful attempt to introduce wow-operatives into the
John's Lodge, Glasgow, an object which was not attained until about the year 1843."
5.
4,
my
numbered
It is authoritatively
acknowledged as dating from a.d. 1688, in which year the schism is recorded in the minutes of the Lodge of Edinburgh, the seceders being composed of masons in Leith and the Canongate, hence the title of the lodge. They were charged with disobeying the
masonic laws, by presuming " to an tar and pase " within the precincts of the old lodge, and of having erected a lodge amongst themselves without the authority of any royal or general
warden.''
Then
all
standing the strong measures taken to stamp out the rebellion, only one of the defaulters
appears to have
made submission and returned within the fold, viz., James Thomson, who was pardoned on payment of the fine of 10 (Scots). The earliest minutes now possessed
by the lodge begin in 1830, but the charter of confirmation, dated February
8,
'
1738,
pre-
acknowledges
its
its
May
29, 1688,
" in
and which was openly read in presence of the Grand Lodge." Its presence at the constitution of the Grand Lodge in 1736 was objected to by the parent
lodge,
but
without
avail,
names enrolled
harmonizing influences of the new As a lodge it was mainly of a speculative on November 30, 173G, only eighteen were
masons !
St.
6.
on
November
much
of the
value of the record is vitiated from the fact, that it is gravely stated therein that the lodge had " practised the passing of master masons from that period." Its antiquity is not noted
'
Lyon, History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, p. 413. No one has yet discovered that such an officer ever did warrant a lodge, however, and unlikely to have occurred.
'
'
it is
most
viz.,
Lyon
states,
obtained
?).
more than
third degree
but
*
I need hardly say that the proof of this statement Lyon, History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, p. 215.
36
in the registers of
of
" Mother Kilwinning," though Lawrie says, " it goes the farthest back the Kilwinning lodges, none of the others going beyond 1724, "which opinion, howopen
to question.
ever,
is
7.
The
7,
and
is
considered to date
Of
its
history,
but
little is
known.
8.
roll,
the
"Journeymen"
The
of
introduction of the speculative element into the Lodge of Edinburgh, and the exspirit
journeymen masons
in a sub-
ordinate position.
They
did not, however, submit easily to the yoke; and as their class
increased in knowledge, and monopolies were gradually abolished, the leading spirits
among
them
rebelled,
and soon
set the
masters at defiance.
own
account,
from
their condition in
Hunter that the subjection of the journeymen life rather than from their belonging to a lower
referred to in almost every one of the early
The masters
minutes, were, therefore, most probably simply masters in trade, and not masters in the
The old commencing in 1740; but there are not wanting evidences of its career years before that period. The centenary of the lodge was celebrated in 1807, and I think that its origin or separation from No. 1 was in 1707, not 1709." The resolution passed by the journeymen in 1708 to raise money for poor members
sense in
in the masonic lodges of this country.
'
was signed by forty-four brethren, the name of almost every one of whom books of No. 1, for that lodge was most particular in enrolling all those
entered or passed.
is
found
it
in the
whom
and
either
On December
(Journeymen) presented a
in response
in-
petition to the parent lodge, asking for a fuller inspection of the accounts,
to the
memorial
six
spection.
This arrangement continued for some years, but the smouldering embers of
life
by journeymen
liis
Incorporation
of the
Mr. Hunter, in
in
Lodge of Edinburgh
August 1712
rescinded the resolution appointing the committee of inspection, doubtless being aggrieved
at the separate lodge
formed by the craftsmen, and the zealous watch they kept over the
On
all
two left the lodge, headed by James Watson, deacon of the Incorporation, and preses (master) of No. 1. Then, " war to the knife " was declared; all who were left behind in the lodge
Hunter, " History of the Lodge of Journeymen " (Freemasons' Magazine, March, 1858, p. 571). Although Lyon is inclined to fix upon St. John's Day, 1712, as the period of origin, lam disposed to follow the computation of Mr. Hunter. Cf. History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, p. 135.
'
W.
'
37
agreed that none of the recusant journeymen should be received back into the society until
they had given full satisfaction for their contemptuous conduct, and the masters prohibited
the apprentices from assisting the journeymen in entering apprentices, under the penalty
of being disowned by the parent lodge.
The
its
and
preses
prestige,
and proved
of
immense
benefit to the
journeymen, who thus had a competent master to preside over them. On February 9, 1713, the parent lodge met, and elected David Thomson, " late deacon of the masons, to preside in all their meetings. " He was succeeded by William Smellie, a most determined
antagonist of the seceders,
who
All this
while the journeymen were working actively, and lost no opportunities of entering and
passing masons within the royalty of No.
1 to
their
The
opposition
they received, and the indomitable courage they evinced, are unparralleled in the early
history of the Scottish craft,
and Incorporation, wielded in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, was on the wane,
foreshadowed that the pluck and perseverance of the journeymen were
all obstacles,
overcome
to the
and secure
of
On
made
Lodge
named William Brodie and Winram. Accordingly these two journeymen were confined in the city guard-house, Robert and the books of their society were also seized at the instance of the same authorities.' How long the detention lasted we are not told, but the journeymen did not delay in bringing an action for the unlawful imprisonment of two of their number and the abstraction of their records. The damages were laid at a considerable amount, the defendants
being the deacon of the wrights and the deacon of the masons (representing the Incorporation),
who was
Council and Session, the dispute was referred to the arbitration of Robert Inglis (late deacon
of the goldsmiths)
on behalf of the
plaintiffs,
(late
deacon of the
surgeons) on the part of the defendants, and in the event of an amicable settlement being
impossible, then the final decision was left to
powers being given to the said parties for the purpose of obtaining
on the various
jioints raised.
needful testimony This was arranged on November 29, 1714, the " Decreet
8, 1715,
is
the craft had no insuperable objection to their disputes being adjusted under the sanction
of the law,
and
in a matter of
it
may
be concluded that
were
no brethren invested with any masonic rank beyond what was conferred by individual lodges
or the Incorporation.
"
The
arbitrators adjudged
'
Brodie and
Winram were
apprenticed in the Lodge of Edinburgh a.d. 1694, and passed fellowin " Voire of
craft-s in 1700.
'
Lyon,
The whole " Decreet Arbitral " is given by Hughan, History of the Lodge of Edinburgh." in his
'
and by
38
because they had used undue severity, and that the books must be returned to their lawful
the whole body of Freemen Masters of the Incorporation of Masons were absolved from ac-
giving the mason word, as it is freemen or journeymen, prior to the date of the "Decreet Arbitral." In order to put an end to the disputes arising between the said freemen and journeymen,
" anent
their Incorporation,
"an
themselves as a society
ings, actings,
mason word," the two deacons were instructed to procure from act or allowance, allowing the journeymen to meet together by for giving the word," etc. Provided always (1.) tliat their " meet-
and writings be only concerning their collecting the moneys for giving the mason word," etc.; (2.) that the moneys thus obtained be used for charitable purposes
connected with themselves;
bursed;
(4.) that (3.)
a chest be provided with two different locks, one key being kept by a free-
man mason
in order,
of the
journeymen
all is
to be elected
by themselves; "
report,
if
(5.) that the said freemen attend the meetings, see (6.)
done
and
and
sine
(7.)
quorum
masons and the Incorporation each half year; " their purse keeper for the time being a
qua non."
penalty of disobedience by either party was fixed at 100 Scots, and as the Lodge
persistently ignored the award, steps were taken by the plaintiffs to enforce
The
of
its
Edinburgh
itself
whom
was presented
8.
to Jlr.
Kerr,
state,
who
it
Lodge No.
Singular to
nothing
known
minute of
its
more consequence, viz., the rescinding of the obnoxious resolutions, that the journeymen were readmitted " upon certain conditiones mentioned in a paper apart signed and approven of both masters and jurnaymen " (so they must have concocted another agreement), and that Deacon Watson was Little actually re-elected in 1719 to his former position in the old Lodge and Incorporation. " difficulties, however, again croj^ped up affecting the independence of the " Journeymen Lodge, but eventually, as Lyon well observes, lodges and incorporations parted company, free trade in mason-making became popular, and the bone of contention that had long
but they record what
of
Lodge
of
Edinburgh and
its
youngest daughter
'
left in full
9.
The
later,
marks"
January 1696,' and, strange to say, neither then, nor which respect they differ from the
He
John Cameron of Lochiel was a member of the lodge Mar in the Rebellion of 1715, was the husband of
'May we not term such relationship involuntary maternity, just as in tlie case of the Lodge " Canongate and Leith ? " ' Tliere is a jotting on one of the fly-leaves of the oldest minute-book of the Lodge Dunblane St. John, of payments made to its funds in April, 1675.
39
Campell
(sister of Sir
in 1721, at Edinburgh), his eldest son, Donald, being one of the most celebrated and
fluential chiefs
who
Edward
Stuart,
first
to obtain
possession of
Edinburgh on
In fact, the
majority of the brethren were not only "spoculatives," but several were noted .Jacobites.
of the
Duke
of Perth
March
13, 1740,
and master
in 1743-45),
of the lodge,
were prominent actors on the Stuart side in the Kisings of 1715 and 1745; but, as if to prove the unpolitical character of the society, their disaffection was counterbalanced by
the strong partisanship on behalf of the House of Hanover manifested in other masonic
lodges.
Lyon furnishes
first
in order, dated
January
this
In the
list
of
members present
of
its
any such
illusion;
cannot understand. The business transacted in 1696 partook of the nature of a masonic " court" (as it was termed), and was certainly of a repthe year 1709 on the
oflBcial roll, I
resentative character.
called
"The Lodge
Lord Strathalane
Drummond
"deput"
of Balhadie, warden, an " eldest fellow of craft," was also appointed; and a
" Pror.
Fiscall."
his
members
also
named.
Each workman on
sum on
was likewise agreed that no one present, or any one who joined subsequently, should
divulge any of the acts passed by the court to any person whatsoever
who was
not a
memlater,
ber of the lodge, save the two rules as to entry and passing," binder the breach of breaking
of their oath."
As many
and others
in 1696
and
need not cite them, but shall proceed to Commissions were issued by " Dunblane " to authorize
the entry elsewhere than in the lodge, " of gentlemen or other persons of entire credit and
reputation living at a distance from the town," provided that the holders thereof obtain
the co-operation " of such members of this lodge as can be conveniently got,
necessity, to borrow from another lodge as
or, in case of
was the cus" passed " in the lodge; but by an enacttom for such as were entered in this fashion to be ment of the court in September 1716, which prohibited the entry and passing "at one and the same tyme," exception was made in favor of "gentlemen who cannot be present at a second diet." The minutes record the presentation of aprons and gloves to three specuas shall
It lative intrants
many
make
a quorum."
on January 8, 1724, the lodge itself having been presented with a copy of The following the " Constitutions of the Freemasons " of a.d. 1723, a little while before.
is
"Dunblane, the
Wm.
Compeared John
Gillespie, writer in
24 mstant, and after examination was duely passt from the Square
the
this Lodge,
who
present as said,
bound,
40
another apprentice was similarly passed on Xoveraber 28, 1721; and on September
it is
1723,
gave "
satisfieing
Two
apprentices (one being a merchant in Dunblane) applied, from the Lodge of Kilwinning,
to be
"entered" as apprentices in the lodge, and then "passed" as fellow-crafts. James Muschet was instructed "to examine them as to their qualifications and knowledge, and having reported to the lodge that they had a competent knowledge of the secrets of (he mason word," their petitions were duly attended to. It will be noticed that the minutes speak of the " secrets of the mason word," the " Decreet Arbitral " of Edinburgh alluding
only to the " mason word."
is
That the
8.
esoteric
of secrets
testified
Dunblane and
of
plicit
and
The Lodge
Haughfoot which are more exDunblane did not join the Grand Lodge
its
modern organizations. As with the minutes of certain other old lodges, those Dunblane contain numerous references to the appointment of " Lntenders," or instructors, for the intrants. An enactment relating thereto is on the books of the Lodge of Edinburgh so late as 1714, the duties of such an ofiBcer being defined in 1725 by the lodge
fluenced by
of
at
Dunblane
to consist of
"the perfecting of apprentices, so that they might be fitt for In the Lodge of Peebles, " intenders " were selected at times for such
and a
half, a similar officer
being
known
at
Aberdeen
13.
it
earlier.
On December 12,
their rights
Lodge Kilwinning
and
of the nineteen
leges solicited
and based
petition
upon the
privileges
society.
The
also
application was
and
for the recognition of Kilwinning,' on the ground " a charter of erection, of a very ancient date," from that source. The year in which this warrant was originally issued is nowhere recorded, but Kilwinning Lodge agreed on March 30, 1737, that " their former ancient charter be corroborated," and the request of the brethren be granted.
Lodge
in 1737, the
24.
the
There are not a few old lodges which appear with modern dates attached to them in. official roll, of which Xo. 17, Linlithgow, is an example, for I have already quoted an
extract
as
of Xo. 1,
which
is
it is
placed
Xo.
Peebles
anomalies, ranking as
The
lodge,
from
'
''
Lyon, History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, Freemasons' Magazine, August 29, 1863.
i^tll.2
Pf-! '-i: Master of
itie
Grand Lodge
oi
the
State oi
New York.
41
trial of
In 1726 an inventory of
its
Lodges in London, Next year the entry reads, "Square, tow, and compass." Some of the marks registered by its members are of an exceptional character, that of a captain of the King's Foot Guards being "a V-shaped shield, bearing on each half a small cross, the whole being surmounted by a cross of a larger size. Amongst other varieties are a slater's hammer and a leather cutter's knife; whilst later on (1745), the mark "taken out" by a wigmaker was "a human head with a wig and an ample beard!"" At the opening ceremony the members engaged in prayer, and the brethren were sworn to refrain from undue partiality in the consideration of the business, which, Lyon tells us, was called " Fencing the Lodge," and was so observed at Peebles for very many years. From its origin in 1716, the lodge was speculative in part, and observed many ancient customs long after they had disappeared from other lodges, such as the foregoing, the appointment of instructors {intenders), and the annual testing of apprentices and fellows. The third degree is not alluded to in its first volume of records, which end in 1764, Kilwinning being added to its name in 1750.
the Square, and a piece of small tow."
Ane
The original record of October 18, 1716, is peculiar, for it is an intimation of the lodge being self-constituted by " sufficient number of Brethreen in this Burgh," in order to
repair the loss they sustained " by the
members, who
want of a Lodge." The record is signed by twelve and during the meeting a deacon, warden, and
Festival of St.
The
celebrated by the lodge, on which day the annual subscriptions were payable and the officers
elected.
John Wood, merchant, having been "gravely and decent!y entered a member of the said St. John's Day, 1717, "any complement to be given being referr'd to himself," which was, I presume, a delicate way of saying that they, as members, did not wish to decide the amount of his gift, but left the matter in his own hands. On December 19, 1718, Mr. John Douglass, brother-german to the Right Hon. the Earl of March, and Captain Weir, were received and admitted members, and each chose their two " Intenders" and their marks, paying a guinea and half a guinea respectively to the Box, whereupon the " honorable society having received ane handsome treat," also did its part to enhance the feast, " being that tvhich was due to tlieir carecter."
ludge" on
David White, on January
13, 1725,
threatened to "enter" some persons in a certain parish and to set up a lodge there.
He
27,
was found guilty, and " ordained to beg God and the honorable company pardon, and
promise not to doe the like in time coming, which he accordingly did."
1726, the
On December
members finding
by
all
the brethren
who were
time coming the sd shilling to eightpence." Mr. Robert Sanderson has compiled an excellent sketch of the records from 1716, some
of
were given in the Masonic Magazine," many of the more curious marks being reproduced.
'
(a
member
of the lodge)
on December
27, 1725,
who was
p. 68.
"December
and
42
In those days the delta was not a prohibited mark, as in these modern times.
tion of these old marks scattered over so
really
good geometrical
lodges,
figures,
mark
pendages to any
number
of lines or jjoints.
"Lodge
The
hence a sketch of
circumstances
is
of Aberdeen," Xo.
34.
itself,
chief characteristics
is
all
can
now
its
be accomplished, as
of
" Lodge
'
The materials
of
Hughan's
" Voice
Masonry,"'
and chapter
placed at
xliv.
my
made
its
public,
who had
and
an examination of
a most accurate
The original formation of a lodge at Aberdeen ranges back into the mists of antiquity, and wholly eludes the research of the historian. The editor of the work first mentioned states that the records of the burgh of Aberdeen present us with a greater combination of
materials for a national history
and
and
sports,
and
manner and
dress
than
is
generally to be found
in similar sources.
access to them.
They comprehend the proceedings of the Council, and of when the first volume commences, to 1745, the selections printed for the Club.' The records extend
on an average about 600 pages each, and, with the
is no hiatus in the series. volume (1399) contains an account of an early contract between the " comownys of Ab'den " on the one part, and two " masonys " on the other part, which was agreed to on to the Feast of St. Michael the Archangel. The work contracted for was to hetv " xii dur-
The
first
ris
and
xii
wyndowys,
27, 1483,
in fre tailly,"
to be delivered in
good order
at
any quay
in Aberdeen.
it is
noted that the " master of the kirk wark," appointed, decreed, " masownys of the luge," consisting of six members, whose names and ordained that the are duly recorded, were to pay 20s. and 40s. to the Parish Church (" Saint Xicholace
On June
Wark
") for
the
first
them
raising
It
was also provided that "gif thai fautit the thrid (third)
tlie
Burgh
of Aberdeen), voL
History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, pp. 407-427. *The Spalding Club was instituted in 18.39.
'
'
43
to as
many (though
oflfence,
increasing) fines, preparatory to the exclusion which was to follow the third
what may be termed a " by-law " is certified to have been agreed to by the members concerned, and approved by the aldermen and Council, the masons being " obligated " to obedience " be the faith of thare bodiis." and
in this case,
Two
of the
number were
and were cautioned that, " he that beis fundyn in the faute
tyme furtht."
In 1493 (November 15) three masons were hired for a year by the Aldermen and Counto "abide in thar service, batht in the luge and vtenche, and pass to Cowe,' thar to hewe and wirk one thar aone expensis, for the stuf and bigyne of thar kirk werke, and thai haue sworne the gret bodely aithe to do thar saide seruice and werk for this yer, for the quhilkis thai sal pay to ilk ane of the said masonis xx merkis vsuale money of Scotland One of the three masons bore the name of Mathou alarnelie, but al accidents of trede."
cil,
Wricht,
is
who was
also
mentioned
in the decree of
1483,
referred to
seruice in the
Wricht
oblist
(November 22, 1498) as "the said day" (it is also noted) "that Nichol Masone and Dauid thame be the fathis of thar bodiis, the gret aitlie sworne, to remane at Sanct
luge"
agreeing, " be
and probably was the same who his hand ophaldin," to make gude
...
The
foregoing furnish
word Lodge (Luge), and assuredly the context in each case the penalty of exclusion suggests that something more was meant than a mere hut by or covered building. Even in the filteenth century, at Aberdeen, it would appear that the Lodge was essentially a private building, and strictly devoted to the purposes of masonry.
early instances of the use of the
To work
in a lodge
was the privilege of free masons, cowans and disobedient members it was a covered building, ti/led or healed, a very early use of the
') in British Freemasonry is here apparent. was ordered that " Craftsmen " bear their " tokens"
"
On February
breasts
1,
1484,
it
on their
have
its
standard.
There was an old castle and church at Cowrie, fourteen miles south of Aberdeen. It was a " Thanedom," and at one time belonged to the Bruces. This, as Mr. Officer (one of the leading masons in the Scottish metropoUs) has suggested to me, is probably the spot referred to in the agree'
ment
'
of 1493.
The Rev. A.
it
from Aberdeen.
It \vill
doubtless occur to those conversant with the form of taking the oath in Scottish
Coiu^
'Ante,
p. 303.
hand is still upholden, as of yore. The Burgh Records of Aberdeen mention the " keiping
of thair kirk,
249).
*
and the
sklattis of thair luge," a.d. 1547 (Publications of the Spalding Club, vol. v., p.
From
ing, temp.
Henry
was
shall
. .
ye heele and secret kepe, and to no p'sone pubAll these things shall ye observe, and truly kepe
be to a burgess
poynis to y'or power, so help you God, and holy dome, and by this boke" (Rev. C. Coates, ii., p. 57). In tlie last will and testament of Thomas Cumberworth occurs the following "Iwyll that ray body ly still, my mouth open, unhild xxiii owrys" (Harleian MSS., 6952). Cf. Smith, English Gilds, pp. 356, 398 and ante, p. 377, note 1. 'Publications of tlie Spalding Club, vol. v., pp. 290, 413, 450 and see chap, vii., ante, p. 366.
in all
44
The
were carried when any procession took place. On May 22, 1531, it was ordained by the Provost and Council that, in " honor of God and the blessit Virgin Marye, the craftismen, in thair best array, keep and decoir the processioun on Corpus Cristi dais, and Candilmes day, every craft with thair awin baner, with the armes of thair craft thairin
last of all,
.
all
hammermen,
crafts,
and armouraris."
according to the rule of October
Baillies in
A
4,
visitor
1555, who was required to be sworn before the " Provest and
judgement,"
duty being to see that all the st^itutes and ordinances were faithfully kept, and particularly that " thair be na craftisman maid /re man to vse his craft except he haf seruit
his
as prentise
yeiris,
and be found
sufficient
and
to be ane maister."
which prevailed, notwithstanding the precision with which uniformity of usage was enjoined by the ordinances, but to emphasize the fact for such it must be designated that the prefix /ree was generally applied to those Scottish craftsmen who were
of apprenticeship
free to exercise their trades, by virtue of due service and qualification, hence free mason,
and, as
I shall
first
//ce
carpenter,"
and the
like.
" The
it
cathedral church of Aberdeen," says Mr. Jamieson, " stood for only about
200 years, and was demolished by Bishop Alexander, the second of that name
too small for a cathedral
in 1357.
he deeming
founded
to make room for the present edifice, which he is said to have Now, whatever of truth may have been in the early tradition of the
found on
it
common among
the fra-
ternity; masons'
marks have
also
been found on
in 1494;
in King's College
likewise
if
much
attempt to follow
it.
The
tradition he alludes to
that a
mason
named
from Kelso, was employed by Matthew Kininmonth, Bishop of Aberdeen, in building St. Machar's Cathedral about 1165, and that, by Scott and his associates, the Aberdeen Lodge was founded. Without doubt the fact that the Lodge
Scott, with several assistants of
Aberdeen existed
many
of
The
references in
the period in question the masons assembled in a lodge, and apparently not always for
strictly operative purposes,
to
secure privacy for those engaged in fashioning the stones for the kirk and other structures.
It is
'
now
impossible to prove the identity of the ancient Lodge of Aberdeen with that
craft,
maner of person occupy nor use anj- points of our said crafts of surgery, or barber within this brugh, but gif he be first frie-man, and burgess of the samen. Every master that is received frie-man to the said crafts, shall pay his oukly penny, with the priest's my te " vide Seal of Cause of Chirurgeons, a.d. 1505 (History of the Blue Blanket, or Craftsmen's Banner, Edinburgh, 1832, pp. 63, 64). In 1583 it was decreed, " That na manner of person be sofferit to use
. . .
merchandice, or occupy the handle wark of ane free crafts-man within this brugh, he be burgess and/ree-man of the same " {Ibid., p. 113). ' Aberdeenshire Masonic Reporter, 1879, p. 16.
without
45
Burgh Records
in
of 1483,
though for
my own
and
wliich had a monopoly of the rights until secessions gradually led to the formation of a
rival sodality, as at
Edinburgh
The
the
common
masons and wrights was confirmed on May 6, 1541,' under of the burgh, and then included liie coopers, carvers, and painters.
brethren in Aljerdeen date the institution of their lodge, and
it, November 30, 1T43, acknowledged was likewise recited on the charter " that their
From
formation.
It
"
before 1670,"
for
December 26, 1670, they have kept The members may as well from 1541, although their lodge is now only officially acknowledged as as an undoubted fact it must have been at work long before the latter
year, according to the declaration of its veritable records, which, of those preserved, com-
assignment of the
to the subject of
my
England and Scotland have been numbered very caprion the masonic roll of the latter country, present sketch, must strike every one as a patent absurdity. Of its
in both
thirtif-fourffi place
though
'
inferentially
yet,
it
may
date from
its
is
attested
by existing documents;
even restricting
in all Scot-
it
though several of
of
on the
register of the
The
termed
the
to
Lodge
propriety, be
of
and extend brotherly love and concord than haggle for precedence, there would have been a rival Grand Lodge formed in the North Scotland, as well as by " Kilwinning" in the South.
Before proceeding to consider the actual records of the lodge,
it
will
Udauchtas warden "over all the boundis of Aberdene, Banff, and Kincarne," by no less an authority than King James VI. Hughau cites the document in the " Voice of Masonry," and Lyon states that the original is contained in the Privy Seal Book of Scotland. The terms of the grant are singularly interesting and suggestive, for they are to the effect (a) th^t the Laird of Udaucht possessed the needful qualifications to act as a warden over the " airt and craft of masonrie;" (b) that his predecessors had of old been wardens in like manner; (c) the said Patrick Coipland having been " electit ane chosin to the said office be common consent of the maist pairt of the
a grant was
in favor of Patrick Coipland of
made
(d) the
king graciously
to
ratifies their
1873.
examine can-
didates for the freedom of their craft, no one being allowed the privileges of a freeman until duly
'Laws
p. 152).
46
them
and
(e)
empowers him
is
to act like
The grant
dated Sepit
According to Lawrie
proves
I quite
"beyond dispute that the kings nominated the office-bearers of the Order," but The appointment was simply a civil agree with Lyon that it does no such thing.
with the
St. Clairs,
one, as
and of
itself is
Grand
a myth.
If
St. Clair
whether the younger branch could or could not claim this hereditary
Coipland's appointment would never have been
made by
it
masons
of
cities
have allowed
suh
silentio.
succession in the case of Coipland, subject to the consent in part of the master masons and
Hughan
settle
my
mind,
it
was
to
and hence any matters which affected their interests or conduct, either in or out of lodges also to see that the general statutes were obeyed by the particular craft in question that the Laird of Udaucht was
the various trade disputes connected with the masons
appointed, and empowered to act in a magisterial capacity.
the case,
it
Assuming
this to
have been
its
represented
by
master
was a party to his election, and acknowledged him as its warden by royal authority. Such an appointment, however, was of a purely local character, being confined to the districts named, other wardens doubtless acting in a similar capacity for the other counties, and superior to all these was the General Warden, William Schaw.'
masons
it
it
The Acts of the Scottish Parliament, under the humble remonstrance of all the Artificers of the Kingdome, who
in one voyce
'
men
inca-
Mr
of
Work may
it
may
be enacted that
none
shall ever
ommended
Work, but such as shalbe recby the whole Wardens and Deacons of the
of
shall
Mr
Masons, Wrights, and others chosen by them, assembled for that purpose by the Parliament
Mr
of
Work
happen
to be vacant."^
The Constitutions of 1848 (Grand Lodge of Scotland) contain a biography of this hifch masonic He was born in 1550, and seems to have been early connected with the royal household, as name is attached to the original parchment deed of the National Covenant of 1580-81. In 1583 his Schaw succeeded Sir Robert Drummond as Master of Work, and hence all the royal buildings and palaces were under his care and superintendence. In the treasurer's accounts various sums are enHe died in April 1603, and was buried in the Abbey tered as being paid to him for such services. Church of Dunfermline, Queen Anna erecting a handsome monument to liis memory. It was. however, as General Warden, and not as Master of Work, that he exercised authority over the masons. He may have been an honorary member of the fraternity, and doubtless was, but of that we know
official.
nothing.
The
'
47
This petition or " remonstrance " would appear to have been dictated by the apprehension some unfit person would be designated to the charge of the king's works, and the petitioners lay great stress on the importance of the " Wisdome, Authoritie, and Qualities"
as
whole
the
artificers of buildings, as
may make him deserue to be Generall Wardene of the AVhether any worthy men haue euer formerly bene."
I find in
answer was returned to this remonstrance does not appear, and the only further allusion to
office of
which
it
volume
vi.
a "ratification by Sir
John Veitch
favor of Daniel Carmichael of the ofiBce of master of work, and general warden of the king's
before
now proceed with an examination of the veritable records observed, date from 1670. The book in which the traditions,
and
sides,
and transactions
are entered, measures about 12 inches by 8, each leaf having a double border of ruled lines
at the top
the writing being on one side of the page only, and the volume
originally consisted of
According to a minute of
February
bound, as
special
2, 1748, Peter Eeid, the box-master, was ordered to have the precious tome reit
was being injured by the iron clasps wliich confined its leaves. Whatever talents Eeid may have possessed, neither book-making nor bookbinding was amongst
the
all
is if
number, for instead of having more pages inserted, as he was instructed to do, he had removed save about thirty, and even these are somewhat singularly arranged. There much, however, to be thankful for, as the " Lawes and Statutes" of 1670 remain intact not undisturbed; also the " Measson Charter," the general laws, the roll of members and
Many
of these
documents possess
served,
and value. and has long been, known as the "Mark Book," doubtless because the mark of each member and apprentice is attached to the register of the names, the book possibly
is,
some are unsurpassed by any others of a similar charThis, the first volume of the records which has been pre-
The
is lost,
the present
The 1762
seal
into four quarters, in the Jirsi are three castles; in the second, the square
and compasses
working
tools, viz,
the whole
Commissum
An
edition of the
was printed in either 1680 or 1682, but no copy can now be traced, which is much to be regrettec", as it is very possible that a history of the lodge may have been bound up with
these regulations, which, compiled at so early a date, would be of great value to the student
of masonic history.
it is
Though the
search for this missing record has hitherto proved abortive, it will be proceeded with, and that the living representa-
former members may be induced to carefully examine all books, papers, and bundles of documents among which such a copy of by-laws might possibly have become
tives of
entombed.
'Acts of the Parliament of Scotland, vol. vi., pt L, p. 426. " Comniissumgite teges et vino tortus et ira " (Hor., Ep. i. " Let none thy secret trust divine.
'
18, 38.
'
48
They
consist of
are original
numbered, several being of unusual length. A careful scrutiny reveals the fact that they and independent regulations, agreed to by the members, and compiled to meet
the wants of the lodge without uniformly respecting, either the ancient ordinances or the
"Measson Charter." They differ singularly, and at times materially, from all other laws of the period, and will be found to present a vivid picture of some of the customs of the fraternity, absolutely unique in expression and most suggestive in character.
Article
who
for the Maister." The master masons and " Entered vow and agree to own the lodge on all oc-
unless
and on
receiving the
The master to act as judge in all disputes, " always taking the voice of the honorable company," ' and he
tools of malcontents,'
may
who,
if
they are
" Third Statute Wardens." By the oath at entry, the warden is acknowledged " as the next in power to the Maister," and in the absence of the latter he is to possess The similar authority and to continue in office according to the will of the company. master is to be annually elected on each St. John's Day, also the box-master and clerk, no
'
it
The
officer
to be
continued
till
Ko
habited dwelling-house, save in "ill weather," then only in such a building where "no " Otherwise the meetings were to take place in the ojJen fields. persoJi shall heir or see us. "
'
poor," etc.
Of
From
its
am
meetings for
many
masons
of
which was erected (on the occasion of an Garden Howe, or at the " Stonnies," in the hollow
peculiar facilities for such assemblies.
at the
Bay
The members to whom I shall refer farther on, " a charitable scheme emanating describe themselves as the authors of the " Measson Box from themselves and in the furtherance of which they not only pledged their own sup-
Published by Mr. Buchan (from a transcript by Mr. Janiieson) in the " Freemason," August 12, and September 2, 1871; by Hughan, in the " Voice of Masoni-y," Febmai-y 1872; by Lyon, in his " History of the Lodge of Edinburgh," 1873; and in the " Masonic News," Glasgow, 1873, all from the " Jamieson" text. ' It will be noted that no superior masonic authority is acknowledged, the master at that time evidently being the highest masonic ofiScial recognized by the lodge.
'
* Precisely as in modem times" To poynd his work looms." Doubtless the youngest appre^itice, in consonance with the usage of some other lodges. 'This regulation accords with the old tradition that lodges assembledon the " highest hiUs or in
3 '
is
GRAND MASTER OF THE GRAND COUNCIL OF THE U. S. OF A. 33, SOV ANDREWS, 33. PAST SOV G INS ROBERH T. WATERMAN, 33, PAST HON MEM. GEN .-., N. M. J. COUN .-., N. M. J. SUP JOHN BOYD THACHER, 33. HON .-. MEM ,-. SUP .-. COUN . N. M. J. JOHN S. BARTLETT, J30, PAST GRAND COM OF GRAND COMMANDERY OF K .-. T.
C. L.
STOWELL,
.-.
.-.
.-.
.-.
.-.
.-.
49
modern
imita-
though
we may
/o
money
a
to be taken
give a treat to
that is
measson," considering
"Fifth Statute
and
one
a pair of gloves;
Entered
and
if
tliat
Pkenteses."
to
pay four
to present every
apron
though
his
means were
as this custom
substituted for
to tlie
dollars,
mark
convener
though a stranger " entered " in another lodge, being desirous of becoming a master mason at Aberdeen, was to pay two dollars, accompanied by the invariable pint of wine, or more, should the company will it, but the benefit of this last proviso was limited
fellowship,
to gentlemen masons.
fifty
marks
at their entry,
serve their masters for three years without remuneration, and could not receive the fellow-
ship earlier.
The funds
The
" authoires
between the box and the of the Book " (and all
mason word, free of all dues, save those for the box, the mark, the dinner, and the indispensable " pint of wine." Similar privileges Apprentices were to devolve upon those who married the eldest daughters of the brethren. were to be entered in the "antient outfield Lodge, in the mearns in the Parish of Negg,
their successors) were to have the benefit of the
'
"Sixth Statute
For
poynt of Ness."
this official
were
not to be retained by him, but placed in the box, the oversight thereof being in the hands
of the three masters of the keys.
St.
Johne's Day."
re-
quired to pay twelve shillings Scots to the master mason or his warden at each
John's
Day, and in default their tools were to be seized and kept in pledge until redeemed.
St.
The
John's Day was to be observed as a day of rejoicing and feasting; and the subscriptions were devoted to that purpose according to the votes of those present, absentees being fined.
The rules were to be read at the entry of each apprentice, " that none declare ignorance." " Second Part Intender." Apprentices were to be taught by their " Intenders" " given over" as being instructed; and when interrogated at " public meetings," only, until were to pay for forgetfulness "as the company thinks fit," except they could prove that
'
1670. There were more than fifty members Hence the saying, " I put down one mark (merk) and took up another." 'The latest by-laws of the Lodge (1853) provide in the " Table of dues " for the lowest fees being paid by the " eldest son, or husband of the eldest daughter of a viember;" the intermediate fees by " tlie other sons or those marrying tlie other daughters of members;" and the highest by ordinaiy auplicants, the least being (I am glad to say) in advance of the highest now charged by some lodges
'
'
in Scotland.
Also Intendar or Intendent. The minutes of the Lodge of Dunblane (1725) define the duty of Intender to be " the perfecting of apprentices so that they might be fltt for their future tryalls. The appointment of instructoi-s has for a century and a half obtained in the Lodge of Peebles " (Lyon,
p. 18).
VOL.
II.
50
they were "never taught such a thing," in which case the penalty was shifted to then " intenders." All were to love one another as brothers born, and each man was to have a
good report behind his neighbor's back " as his oath t yes him." The Lord's day was to be kept holy, and Sabbath breakers, habitual swearers, unclean persons, and drunkards
were to be severely punished.
"Eight Statute
the book
The
Book."
The
when
required to be carried to
required to be equally careful, the clerk only being allowed to have access to the volume
making entries therein, the three key masters being present at the time. Future members were further commanded by the oath, taken at their entry, not to blot out the names of any of the then subscribers, nor let them decay, but to uphold them for all time The regulation terminates by placing on record an emphatic statement as their patrons.
that there was never a poor-box amongst the masons of Aberdeen, within the
memory
of
man, until established by the authors of the book. These /aws conclude with a general clause which amply
and those
the trust
of their successors,
God on all their endeavors we may be justified in supposing that the latter were true to which subsequently devolved upon them. Indeed, it is a matter of notoriety that
periods,
the example set by the masons of 1670 has been emulated by the brethren of later years,
who, in
all
remembrance
of 1670.
mark book
These curious ordinances of a bygone age present some remarkable features, which, as
yet,
We
perceive that
for
required to pay higher fees at entry, and their presence being heartily welcomed at the
festivals of the lodge.
Examined
of
members
I shall
presently
Lodge
The
power of the master was then even more absolute than it is now, and the duties of the warden corresponded very closely with those peculiar to that position in modern times. The " officer " received a gratuity in those days from initiates, much as many tj'lers do now, and
no more precaiitions are taken under the modern system to seciire privacy than in days of yore. The charitable nature of the fraternity is embodied in the rules for the " PoorBox," which article of furniture is not neglected in our own ceremonies, and during the
last
century, not to say later, the candidates had often to provide a treat at their admission;
the regulations, also, for the annual festivals were, at both periods, somewhat alike in
character.
The "Intenders" are now represented by the proposers or introducers of candidates, who are supposed to see that the latter are duly qualified to pass in their "Essays" or
"questions" prior to promotion; and the careful preservation of the minute-books and
other effects of
modern lodges
is
of.
The
Masons
title
or grade ot
fail to arrest attention. Yet it should be distinctly understood that the "Master Mason" was then unaccompanied by any secret mode of re-
modern
parlance,
would be
styled a degree.
By the
Mason," was
unthe
own
whom
classes
i.e.,
who had
Throughout the
an
earlier date
than the
on the making eighteenth century, there is ^r acknowledging of master masons, whilst, on the contrary, there are several entries which strengthen the belief that this title simply denoted promotion or dignity, and that it could not have implied a participation in a secret knowledge, with which if we are guided by
not a single reference to any separate ceremony
no Scottish mason of that period was ever conversant. some leading members of the fraternity, it is contended that the fact
the evidence
am
aware
that,
by
of
many lodge
records
when
some evidence that they were worked prior to the forthis view, resting,
it
in
a supposition that, had not ceremonies akin to the present ones been in vogue in those early
have been
recorded by some scrupulous clerk of one or more of the old lodges whose minutes have
come down
these were
to us.
Are we
to
assume from
lay concealed
By
behind which their very existence would be quite easy to establish the
antiquity ot
all
those degrees
knownio be
of
modern
Arch
demonstrates the impossibility of there being a separate and secret ceremony at the admission of a Master.
It is satisfactory to find, in a
point of so
much
mainly incline in the sjxme direction toward which we are led by the evidence. Hughan and Lyon, both authors of repute and diligent students of masonic records, whose familiar
acquaintance with the details of lodge history
is
we now understand them) known to the early members of the fraternity, the separate ceremonies or modes of reception, incidental to the more modern system, having (they contend) been introduced by those members of the society who, in 1716-17, founded the premier Grand Lodge of the World.' Hughan states emphatiwere no masonic degrees
(as
need not multiply such instances, but one occurs to me that can easily be tested. Some of the old minute-books of the last century never once allude to a Grand Lodge or to the masonic degrees. Are we then to conclude that the lodges whose proceedings they record were subordinate to a Grand Lodge, because the latter is nowhere referred to which is about the same as believing in
'
is
If
we
do, the error is easily proved, because they never joined a Grand Lodge at aU. ' Findol observes: " There was but one degree of initiation in the year 1717; the degrees or
grades of apprentice, fellow and master, were introduced about the year 1720" (History of Freemasonry, p. 150). Against this, however, must be arrayed the higher authority of the Rev. A. F. A. Woodford, who argues with great ability in support of a tri-gradal system, analogous to, if not
identical with, the present
52
cally that
" no records mention the degree of a master mason before the second decade of the List century," and Lyon, in the same chapter of his History of Freemasory where this dictum is cited, points out that " the connection which more or loss subsisted between the Scottish Lodges and Societies of Incorporated Masons, whose province it was, as by law
established, to
accounts for the former confining themselves to entering apprentices and passing fellowcrafts.
The
Lodge
of Edinburgh,
it
"The
The
respects
Edinburgh,
old
masons.
Now,
as
these incorporations
composed
it
of
many
different
have been any esoteric masonic ceremony at the admission of such masters, because
the court was of so mixed a character, and not exclusively masonic.
clerks and the brethren generally of these old lodges were not very
Furthermore, the
of there being a secret ceremonial at the reception of apprentices, though they were so
laudably faithful to their trust that no one can now say precisely of what the secret or The " masonic word " is frequently mentioned, and, as we have seen, a secrets consisted.
grip
as
is
Therefore,
it is
evident that the Freemasons of old had no objection to declare publicly that they
secret
had a
improperly divulge
is
conclusive, to
my
mind, that no such degrees, in the sense we now understand that term, existed. Moreover, apprentices could be present at all meetings of the lodge; and there is no minute of
their exclusion
Grand Lodge of Scotland (1736)." Passing from the subject of degrees, to which I shall again revert at greater length, let Thus us continue to examine what the old records do, rather than what they do not say. pursuing the inquiry on these lines, I have next to bring before my readers the " Measson Charter," which immediately follows the " Lawes and Statutes" of a. D. 1670. Originally " and is numbered this version of the " Old Charges " was " in the hinder end of the Book;
'
eighteen in
my
list
of these old
As
chiefly noticeable
common
has been arbitrarily assigned (1717) as marking the era of transition from operative to speculative masonry. Mr. Woodford's argument will be fully examined in a later chapter.
Lodge of Edinburgh, chap, xxii., pp. 309, 311. The minute of November 33, 1759, records the facts that on the brethren resolving themselves into a Fellow-craft's Lodge, and then into a Master's Lodge,' the entered apprentices were put out,' an act indicative of the formal obliteration of an ancient landmark, and the rupture of one of the few remaining linlcs uniting Operative with Symbolical Masonry " (History of ^ Ante, chap, ii., p. 66. the Lodge of Edinburgh, p. 76).
"
Historj' of the
'
Lyon
observes: "
'
'
53
if
At
the ceremonial of reception in those days must have been rather a protracted
very
little practical
and of
who
but a faint recollection of the curious traditions and quaint customs which were rehearsed
to them.
Attention has already been called to the remarkable fact that all Scottish versions of the " Old Charges " are of English origin. It is difficult to explain such a strange circumstance,
'
but the
fact, as I
venture to term
it, is
until
its
Next
in order
many
These
Lodge
of Atcheson-IIaven of a. d. 1G36.
that the
prefix_/Vee, or in other
privileges, the
full in
have,
" unprivileged companies" being denied these liberties. They are given in the appendices from the transcript made by Mr. Jamieson for Mr. Ilughan, and believe, never before been published iw extenso.
be convenient to next consider the special feature of the Aberdeen records, upon my statement of there having been a speculative ascendency so early as a. n. 1670.
I
It will
which
rests
Here, perhaps,
may be
is
applied to persons, as
meaning
I
a non-operative, and
(2.)
when applied
of labor.
I
In this interpreta-
nothing,
am
anxious that in
my
may be no
list
possible
is
me
to that expression.
much
regret
my
remarkable
of
members
of
the Lodge
.James Anderson,
the clerk (No. 11 on the Register), was by trade a glazier, and styles himself " Measson
and Wreatter of
this
Book."
The
initial letters
of the Christian
and surnames,
especially
the former, are rather elaborately sketched, and great care was taken to render the calligraphy
Anderson succeeded
centuries, the
enduring
monment
of
names being very legibly written, and after each, The list was intended to exist for ever as an is the masonic mark.' the "authoires of the Book," though no objection appears to have
these I shall give, with the roll of members, in
been raised to the practice of supplementing the information contained in the original
register
by occasional interlineations;
crotchets;
not.
Ante, p. 92. As this is a point of considerable importance, I take the opportunity of stating that the View expressed in the text is sustained by the opinions of two Masonic writers, who, in tlie " Historj' of the Lodge of Edinburgli " and in the " Old Charges of British Freemasons " respectively,
'
have established a clear right to speak with authority upon a question which must be mainly decided by referring to the excellent works for which they are responsible. ' For these marks, which have not previously been pubUshed, I am indebted to W. J. Hughan.
54
T
1.
of
us all
: :
OF THIS
:
who are the Authoires of and Subscryuers: Book Ix order as followeth. 16 70.
: : : :
:
19.
Allexander
Patterson,
Ar-
Customes of
^^
^. 1^^
yK
God 1690+1692-1-1698.]
20.
Alexander Charlls
Alexander: Charles,
James
:
Yonger'',
:
:
3.
William
Kempte
Measson.
V^
SB
4.
James: Crombie:
Jt/eassow.
:
King Wrighte and Measson: and: Tlieassvrer of our Lodge. 22. Maister Georg Liddell, Professor of Mathematickes.
21.
:
: :
23
J^
23.
24.
Mr Alex" Walter
:
lRuiNG:i/ert.s>ow.
5.
William Mackleud Measson and Warden: of: our Lodge. *^k [ William M'Leod.^
Patrick: Steuison: J/eassow.
[Patrick Stevison.}
^^
'^^
Is ^_^
6.
A
^|^r
25.
our: Lodg.
7.
John Roland:
of:
our: Lodge.
And y fi?-st
8.
26. 27.
Thomas Walker
:
Wright and:
:
Measson.
^& ^
|^ Pr"
[VbA
^^
-*
and
Measson.
28.
Dauid Murray:
Measson.
a 3C
29.
William :YouNGSON:CAyrMr^eow
ami: Measson.
10.
William
Georg
Smith
and
our:
of:
Jk '^ and ^^
W m
^k
30.
JoHN:THOMSON:CAyrMr^eow:aH(^
Measson.
^ %4
^
hf
ic
31.
Earle:
of:
Dunfermline, Meas[1679.]
Ji/eassoH.
son. 32.
33.
g^
[And
12.
Book, 1670. J^ Master of our Lodge in if year of God 168S and 1694.]
:
Earle: of Errolle:
John
Montgomrie
of:
Measson
and Warden:
13.
our: Lodge.
:
iW
:
34. 35.
The
Earle
of
Findlator
Measson.
14.
15.
W ^
j|gK
Mr Georg:
Fyvie:
son.
SEATTON:J/"mjs^e;- o/
:
TT
Meas-
^
'f
36. 37.
Measson.
^R ^^
jl^
^S^
Georg
Gray
Wrighte
and
:
Measson.
38.
16.
17.
John: Barnett:
i/eas6o.
John Duggade
Measson.
Sklaiter
and,
[1677.]
'^
Al
Mr William: Frasser:
of:
Minister:
Slaines:
and Measson.
and: Measson.
f
A.
39.
and Measson.
18.
40.
Patrick: NoKRiE:i/erc/taw(f:aj^
Measson.
55
:
James
Lumesden
Cowie
:
Mercliand
46.
Patrick
Mathewson
Sklaiter
and
and: Measson.
John
43
44.
Merchand and
m
:
John: Burnet:
il/erts.ww.
[John llur7wt.]
48.
^g
'^fc
Allexanuek
David
:
Moore
Hook
:
^ftr
Achterlounie
:
Merchand
:
and: Measson.
49.
and: Measson.
45.
Mr Georg
" So endes
Iruing
Measson
and: Preacher.
y^
Alexander Forbes
:
Sklaiter
and: Measson.
tHi
names
till
in order, according
age);
so
wee intreat
all
Book and ye meassonis hox our ages, as wee wer made fellow craft (from qth wee reckon our our good successores in y*" measson craft to follow our Eule as yo''
lieir ye may sie above wr" and amongst y rest our names, persones of a meane degree insrt be for great persones of qualitie. Memento yer is no entered prentises insrt amongst us who are y Authoires of yis book. And therefor wee
ordaine
all our successoires in y** measson craft not to Insrt any entered prenteise until he be past as fellow craft, and lykwayes wee ordaine all our successores, both entered prenteises
and fellow
for
it till
crafts, to
pay
in to
y''
at yer receaving, or
y""
composif.
Wee ordaine
lykwayes y"
y"
measson charter be
read at
y'=
whoU Lawes
fynd
Fare weel."
The names
of the
Entered Prenteises
<
56
of the
I notice,
No.
3 of
the "Authoires,"
who
is
the thirty-
No. 29
of
"Alexander Kempte," No. 13, and ''Allex'- Kempt, Elder," the " Successors," have each the same mark, but " Alex^ Kempt Yo'"," No. 32,
The marks
and
at others, of
Some
many names
no two
marks
to the craftsmen
and that on
their being
promoted
same marks
it
continued
to be
Hughan some
years ago,
was
generally believed that marks were conferred on Fellow-Crafts only, a fallacy which the
Aberdeen records effectually dispel. Amongst the " Successors" the speculative element was still represented, the fourth in order being " Alexander Whyt, merchand," the fifth " Thomas Lushington, merchand in London," the seventh " Patrick AVliyt, bookmaker and measson," and the eighth " George
and measson," the mark of the latter being a pair of scissors or shears! The any notice of past rank, for whether the member served as warden or master, the fact is recorded by the name of the office only, and each list is made to read as if there were several wardens and masters at the same time. It may be,
Gordon,
taylior
that owing to the predominance of the speculative element, the same care was not observed,
as time rolled on, in registering the
marks of However
may
it is
book for themselves soon after the period of the reconstitution of the lodge.
In 1781 the
bulk of the operatives left the old lodge, taking their mark book with them, and established Since the " Operative Lodge," No. 150, on the register of the Grand Lodge of Scotland.
then, as
its
am
informed, the senior Lodge of Aberdeen has ceased to register the marks of
to
members, a circumstance
preservation.
of
members it discloses to our view! If, more than two centuries ago the singular intermixture of speculatives with operatives at a date, it must be recollected, preceding by nearly fifty years the assembly of the four London lodges (1717), whence it has become the fashion to trace the origin of speculative masonry, amply confirms the opening words of the current chapter, wherein I have
in tion
moreover, we bear
of its compila-
ventured to
assert, that
In the opinion of Mr. Jamieson eight only of the forty-nine members described as " authors " and " subscribers " were operative masons. My own examination of the record had led to the conclusion that about twelve of the brethren fall within that definition, but I am quite willing to accept the dictum of one so much better qualified by local knowledge to
Of the number, whatever it may be, the master for the year 1650 was and enjoyed the distinction of presiding (in the lodge)
three
ministers,
merchants, two surgeons, two glaziers, armorer, four carpenters, and several gentlemen, besides eight or more masons, and a fewother tradesmen.
an advocate, a professor of mathematics, nine a smith, three slaters, two peruke makers, an
'
5;
what we have been considering does not amount to "speculative" Freemasonry, I, by whom the proofs I have adduced are insufficient to sustain my contention. deemed It may, indeed, be urged that the register
for one, should despair of ever satisfying those
in 1670;
will carry
in-
style of callig-
members
Lodge of Aberdeen for 1670. The noblemen who were enrolled as fellow-crafts or master masons at the period of reconstitution were the Earls of Findlater, Dunfermline,
and Erroll, and Lord Pitsligo. The only member of the lodge, in 1670, whose death can be recorded with any certainty, was, according to Mr. Jamieson, Gilbert, Earl of Erroll,
who
all
probability
the craft
these
many
years previously.
The Earl
engagement "
High Commissioner
to the General
and was the Lord Assembly of the Kirk of Scotland in 1642. He was at
Newcastle with Charles I. in 1642; but, after the execution of that unfortunate monarch, went abroad, returning with Charles II. in 1650. At the Restoration he was appointed an Alexander, third Lord Forbes extraordinary Lord of Session and Keeper of the Privy Seal.
of Pitsligo, died in 1691.
He was
Mason
It
of Scotland in 1776-77.
His lordship
may be
safely
its
inception^
many
years must have elapsed, prior to 1670, before such a prepossible; for, unless the
differing widely
members not
of their
own
class, except,
us in forming an opinion of the internal character of this lodge in the sixteenth century,
yet,
on the
safe
assumption that
human
nature
is
very
much
it
is
more
'
than probable that the operative masons were but slowly reconciled to the expediency
'^
Lyon, History of the Lodge of Edinburgli, p. 423. According to Lyon, the operative and speculative elements into wliich the old Scottish lodges
in
became distinguished by finer shades of expression. Thus the was held to comprise "Domatic" masons only; and the latter "Gentlemen" masons, "Theorical" masons, "Geomatic" masons, "Architect" masons, and " Honorary members." In the view of the same writer, " Domatic" is derived from the Latin and " Geomatic," from the Greek yea, the land or soil, the former of these adjecd<yrmis. a house tives signifying "belonging to a house," and the latter having special reference to "landed proprieBut the last-named title, whatever tors, men in some way or other connected with agriculture." may have been its origin, was ultimately applied "to all Freemasons who were not practical
were divided,
common
parlance,
of the
Lodge
of
Edinburgh,
p. 82).
58
of such an
or,
it,
invasion
of
as
members
and possibly
rival
Neither can
it
be supposed that the " Geomatic" masons, who, as we have seen, con-
stituted the larger section of the lodge in 1670, were the first of their
kind admitted to
membership which, indeed, would be tantamount to believing that the lodge was suddenly " flooded " with the speculative element. Upon the whole, perhaps, we shall be safe in
concluding that the character of the lodge had been for
as
many
years very
much
the same
we
find
it
which
it
is
entitled, as a
speculative science, cannot, with any approach to accuracy, be even approximately de-
termined.
'
One
of the operative
12), a
warden
in
1686, con-
tracted with the magistrates for the building of the present " Cross," which is an ornament With rare exceptions, from 1670, the master has to the " brave toun " and good old city.
been elected from the gentlemen or " Geomatic " masons; the senior warden being usually " In 1700 the brethren purchosen from the " Domatic " or operative element until 1840.
chased the croft of Footismyre, on which they built a house and held their lodge meetings,
when, owing
to the
number
of
in
tra^les,
and inconvenient," ' and a change was rendered necessary. Kenneth Fraser, who was warden 1696-1708, and master in 1709 (So. 5 of the apprenIn 1688 he took do-mi the bells from the tices, 1670,) was the " king's master mason."
great steeple of the cathedral of St. Machar.
is
a hiatus in the
entered in
records between 1670 and 1696, in which latter year the election of
officials is
the minutes.
until 1700,
when
the "
first
was discontinued.
and wardens from 1696, but mark book of 1670. Many of the "Aitthoires" held office in the lodge, and not a few occupied the chief chair for many consecutive years, their names also occurring as wardens. The second volume constitutes the " apprentice " minute-book, and contains nndoubted
In the by-laws of the lodge of 1853
a
list
of the masters
an earlier one might be compiled from the notes subsequently inserted in the
it is
The may
and the
entries in another.
The
following
St.
Key
:Masters."
tiieir
In the opinion of a liigh authority (Hughan), the Lodge of Aberdeen may reasonably claim for mixed constitution of 1670, an ancestry of at least a century earlier, and possibly long-er.
18. 19.
'
59
"Aberdeine, reads
lies
the theasurer yierly twelve shillings (Scots) for the poor, as witness our hands, day and
place forsaid, &c.
.. r7
(
^'3^"^
\
of apprentices so
and
if
bound
to their fathers
form
much
alike,
one example
will suffice
" Aberunaniall
made no
November
lies
Kempt
brother and
and by
Alexander Kempt,
Younger
yierlie,
entered
him during
in
Aberdeine
money
On February
11, 1706,
and on July 18, WUliam Thomsone (younger), " a sklaiter, was received a masotme brother." Throughout the records, apart from the " Measson Charter" of which the spirit rather than the letter was accepted as a rule of guidance there is not a single reference to the " perfect limb " legislation, which, of late years, has been so much insisted upon in American
Freemasonry; and we
shall vainly search in the records of those early times for a full
to be
both
From
entries of
December
"lawfull" sons,
it
bom
is,
in
ineligible,
seems
to
me
in
England.
engage in any work above 10 Scots money, under the penalty that the lodge should
impose, but they were freed from such a rigid rule on becoming fellow-crafts.
contributions then were
Is.
The annual
for gentlemen,
to the use of the poor. Small as these sums were, the early period must be considered; but though insignificant now to English ears, they cannot be so to many of the Scottish fraternity, as some lodges still decline to impose any annual contributions whatever upon their members. The following minute possesses some interesting features "Att the Measson Hall of aberdein, 20 of December 1709, the honorable lodge thereof being lawfullie called and con-
the
of their assessment
who
pay for the Benefit of the measson word twelfe poundes Scots at ther enall
yr.
to,
with
and
officer,
Cf. Mackey, Encyclopasdia, s.t'. ; American Quarterly Review of Freemasonry, vol. ii., p. 230; Kingston Masonic Annual, 1871, p. 20 and Masonic Review, Cincinnati, Ohio, December 1876. Of the Ancient Landmarks it has been observed, with more or less foundation of truth: " Nobody knows
'
what they comprise or omit they ai-e of no earthly authority, because everything is a landmark when an opponent desires to silence you, but nothing is a landmark that stands in his own way "
;
p. 139).
'
6o
dinner, and
all
who
shall
teishipe therein
this act
is
to pay sixtein
pounds
to stand
ad futurem
re
memoriam.
dues conforme as aforesaid, and In witness whereof wee, the Maister and Warthir presents with our hands,
this honorable
day
On November
15, 1717,
and with
this
minute
propose to
and execution of the " Essays" or " masterpieces," as necessiiry to obtain full membership, are, as may be expected, frequently referred to, the only marvel being that the custom was continued for so
setting
as
The
many years after the lodge joined the Grand Lodge of Scotland. we have seen, were common to all, or nearly all trades, though,
Essays or masterpieces,
in general
demanding
here differ'
knowledge of operative, rather than of essay was " a plain finished quhawzear."
The
iron,
blacksmith's masterpiece consisted of " ane door cruick, and door band, ane spaid
" with
Upon March
was pleased
31, 1657,
to produce,
by way
shoe, fixed with three nails, with a silver staple at the other
to be a qualified
and well-wrought
essay. "
The
who were
" ancient landmark " theory; and as the prescription of such an essay for an operative blacksmith would have been as useless as demanding the customary masterpiece of the trade from a candidate for speculative membership, in this particular instance the class rivalries
were well balanced.
" In 1673,"
I
his application.
am
no essay on
can
I trace
11, 1679, and on March 25, 1746, the freedom was conferred on William, Duke of Cumberland. As H.E.H. was similarly admitted to the freedom of all the corporations within the city, Mr. Little suggests that the victory at Culloden must be considered as his essay!
the lodge, which has experienced the vicissitudes of good and bad fortune; but before passing
may be
who
many
will
students of the craft, that ere long a complete history of the " Aberdeen
written by some one
records.
'
Lodge"
be
rightly
of its ancient
Observations on the
Hammermen
of
Edinburgh, by
W.
gia Scotica
170-175).
''
Transactions
pp.
Ibid.
are so no longer.
" If Masons and Freemasons were at any time the same thing they Whatever, therefore, the Freemason retains of the workman's occupation is a mere any useful or intelligible purpose, he might as well wear the apron of a blacksmith, morals by a horseshoe " (New Curiosities of Literature, 1847, vol. ii., p. 38).
:
i.,
p. 175.
6i
On May 2, 1745, this lodge received what in modern phraseology wc should term a " warrant of confirmation," and was numbered 54 on the roll of the Grand Lodge of Scotland. The precise measure of antiquity, however, to which it can lay claim, upon the authority of this instrument, there is some difficulty in accurately defining. If the veracity of the petition which led to the charter is duly vouched for, I must either disregard the semi-judicial opinion of the highest tribunal commanding the confidence of Scottish masons, or forthwith apply myself to rewrite this history of Freemasonry. For example, the petitioners declare "they [their predecessors], in prosecution of the Art, had
probably charters, and were erected into a lodge of more ancient date than the petitioners
knew
of,
but under the reign of David the First of Scotland, and Malcolm the Fourth, and
Huntingdon, a younger son of King David, did arrive in Dundee from the Holy Warr, erected a Lodge there, procured them charters, and was himself their Master.
.
.
down
many
September 1651, when all the rights and charters of this Lodge, lost and destroyed; and that ever since tliat time
!
they had been in use of continuing the said Lodge, and to enter apprentices, pass fellows
of craft,
and
raise master
masons therein
"
in
January 1600 at
St.
Andrews, apparently
minutes of the Lodge
by order of the warden-general, at which, as the notice appears body was doubtless charged
St. Clair
in the
to attend,
and
Andrews,
of
and "
tiie
The Lodge
all
Dundee
probability, at
Our Lady Luge of Dunde," referred to in an indenture of March This elaborate document is given in the " Registrum Episcopus Brechinensis."' 23, 1536. The agreement was made between the provost, council, etc., and the kirkmaster on the one part, and George Boiss, " masoun," on the other part, the latter engaging to " exerceiss
the best and maist ingenouss poyntis and prackis of his craft," in working either upon the
kirk, or about the town,
yearly for
liis
lifetime the
" at the command of the masteris of werkis," who was to pay him sum of 24 " usuale money of Scotland," in half quarterly
work, or " for any uther
portions, but should the said George be engaged about the king's
ad inferim. likewise to be paid in the case of illness, should such last for forty consecutive days, but not beyond that time, until work was resumed. The mason was to be allowed an apprentice " fra vii yeris to vii yeris,"
Lordis or gentilmenis," then the
to cease
money
and
to
be received
'
at the
and " he
is
mak
tliaim/V'c without
first
yer
of thair interes."
All this was declared to be according to the use of " our lady Inge of
fol-
"Our Lady
laid
The i.e., St. Mary's^Luge of Dundee."^ down, and an allowance of " ane half hour to his none
the shortness of the days rendered the latter un-
when
This indenture was signed and witnessed by several parties and by George Boiss,
p. 36.
'
'
Ihhl.
'
Ante,
\>.
347, note 5.
62
with
liis
is
at the period of its execution, in that part of Scotland, to say the least, the term/ree re-
Lodge of "
It is
sis
St.
52.
when
The
or
how
"
'
mention
made
and
traditionally to a
period.
its
Hughan
worked until after 1736. It was up with matters appertaining to trade of its minutes, ranging from December
but although
curiosities in their
way,
1703, consists of
Its
one hundred and forty pages, twenty-three of which only have been written on.
is
length
but
six inches,
and
its
can be easily
The
" The masons belonging to the Lodge of Banff," the chief oflBcer being entitled the master, and the second in rank the warden, the box-master of course being one of the officials. The members assembled annually on the fes-
members
tival of St.
John the
Evangelist, and in the early part of the last century, though the
and usefulness of
57.
many
instance,
their adhesion
and submission
to the
"
which they might have attained by an earlier surby junior organizations which had exercised greater
real antiquity.
was opened in
being so
to
known
minute
is
He
with him in so doing, for I have not succeeded in tracing either at that period.
the masons of Tranent bound themselves to attend the yearly meetings of the lodge at Haddington. They have still the " band " given by John Anderson, mason burgess, to the
2,
''
up a prominent position
in regard to
tn
63
May
29, 1G9~.
It is
loun and John Crumble," the then deacon of the lodge (viz., Archibald Dauson), acting on behalf of the " remnant massons " thereof. The first condition was that Crumble " shall
not work with, nor in company nor fellowship of any
son work," and the second recapitulates the usual clauses of an apprentice's indenture of that
period such as the avoidance of contracts, days' wages only being allowed, and G Scots the
maximum
to receive
is
ting any or either of the rights and privileges of the lodge was 40 Scots.
use
and wont."
and support the apprentice. Crumble stipulating to pay the ordinary dues " which The document was to be registered " in any judge's books competent
fees of
to oflBce,
as with other old lodges, 10s. Scots having been charged a brother
on
his
appointment as
warden
in 1723.
" Lodge of
For
all
tlie
St.
58.
is
Vernon
"
of
known details respecting this Kelso. The lodge must have been
'
indebted to Mr.
W.
F.
date of the minutes which have been happily preserved, for the
of the honorable
Lodge
of Kelso,
considered
all former
sederunts"
{i.e.,
St.
John the
met some
Scotland
lodges.
six times
on June 24, from 1599 to 1T5G, and " Kilwinning" and other lodges
St John the
Indeed so far as
concerned, the
great "
memory
The
High day"
December
27.
The
*'
first
of the by-laws
to at the meeting.
comlike-
to wit,
on
St.
John's Day.
was
is
registered
"as master
mentioned in 1701, but in June 2, 1702, that of the late master is recorded as " George Faa," deceased. This name is well known on the Border, being that of the royal
To
lovers of
be familiar:
to our g\uA Lord's yett."
The
ballad
John Faa
of
Dunbar, and his subsequent execution by the enraged Earl. After mature deliberation, the members elected " Sir John Pringall of Stlchell " to be " the honorable master," and the
" Laird
'
of Stothrig" to be
sum
of
to the
History of the Lodge of Kelso (privately printed), 1878. 'The almost universal payment of annual subscriptions by members of the more ancient Scottish lodges is very noteworthy, the more so since of late years the custom has unhappily been allowed to
fall
into abeyance,
much
64
widow
period.
later
thanks of the lodge were voted to those officers for their " prudence and good conduct " and " care and dihgence " respectively. The lodge was both
20, 1704, the
On June
and
operative
There
first
is
a hst of
members
passed.
in the
column were probably written by the clerk, those in the second column are autographs. Some have curious marks attached to them, and several of the members were persons of distinction, including " Sir John Pringall, Baronet." The " Acks of our Books,"'
referred to in the records, are missing, the earliest kept being those of 1701.
nately,
Unfortufor the
that,
of
all
may account
Day,
absence of
The brethren
John's
1718,
according to the acts of their books, some time was to be spent on that day, in each year,
in
an examination, preparatory to " passing," and only those were to be accepted who
qualified. On the celebration of the festival in 1720, members were prohibited from "entering" any persons save in the place "where the Lodge was founded." The nomination of " Intenders" is not recorded until 1740. The prefix//re is not used until 1741, when the lodge was called " The Society of Free and Accepted Masons," but for some
were found
time previously there had been a gradual alteration going on in the ordinary descriptions
of the business transacted, the
designations,
"word" was
was
laureated at the University of Edinburgh, April 17, 1639, called January 11, and admitted
and
him on
that to their
judgment there
this kirke,
in the purest
tymes of
maisons and
men
haveing that word have been and are daylie in our sessions, and
many
word are
extract, I
He was
1662."'
deprived by
the Acts of Parliament June 11, and of the Privy Council October
am
indebted to the
Rt^v.
made
strict
The
first is,
that Freemasor ry
Presbyterians as not incompatible with their principles, the fact that Mr. Ainslie was
II.
covenanting sec-
The second
is,
'
the purest
Dr. Hew Scott, Fasti Ecclesiae Scoticanae, part ii., " Synods of Merse and Teviotdale, Dumfries and Galloway," p. .506. The Rev. A. T. Grant says: "Dr. Scott g-ives tlie MS. records as his authority, and there can be no doubt that the words he gives are therein contained." ' The impoi-tance of this expression of opinion will become evident if we bear in mind that by the generality of Masonic historians it is distinctly laid down that speculative Freemasonry had its origin in 1717, as the result of a resolution " that pri\-ileges of Masoni-y shoiMiio longer be restricted
to operative masons."
Cf. Preston, Illustrations of
Masonry, 1793,
p.
"
'
65
ReformaAs-
tion of 1560, or at
The
following
in 1610."
something
(in the
sembly) spoken anent the meason word, which was recommended to the sevenill presbytries
for tryall thereof.
This Assembly
from the 4 of July to the 6 of August" [1649]. light on a singular passage which
is
and love for the work in hand, was notorious. Baillie also vinand Hamilton always advised the King to make use of him, notwithand not
to be trusted. ' for
a dangerous piece,
and
blamed him
But Heylin and others paint him in black Laud complained of Traquair playing giving information to Johnston; and it was a
common
among the
Presbyterians."
Lodge of "
Although the history of
review of
1714,
its
St.
66.
The
the year
and were agreed to on the festival of St. John the Evangelist. (1.) "If ane free handy craftsman," the fee for entry was 40s. Scots, but strangers were charged 3 sterling. (3.) None were to be " entered " unless either the master of the lodge, warden, or treasurer were present, " with two free masters and two entered prentices." (4.) No members were " to witness the entry or passing of any person into any other lodge, unless
prentice or
the dues be paid into this lodge."
(5.)
shall
come
to
work
if
man
ye"' shall
(8.)
40s. Scots
mony, with
pay
3s.
and
20s. Scots.
(9.)
"Each measson
mark
in this book,
and
shall
pay
thir-
teen sliillings
moe
for
for
(10.)
St.
John's
Day
yearly,
"
commemorating the
said apostle,
"We
subscribers, measons,
members
An "
the 27th
index"
is
of the same. preserved in the " several marks of the haudycrafts and members since
...
and contents
December 1714."
The
The Early History and Antiquities of Freemasonry, p. 139; and Steinbrenner, and Early History of Freemasonry, p. 127. Diary of John Lamont (Chronicle of Fife), 1649-73, p. 9. ' Rev. J. Ayrton Life and Times of Alexander Henderson, introduction, p. 68. 'The Rev. A. T. Grant, to wliom I am indebted for the three references in the text to the mason word, informs me that he remembers, wlieii a boy hearing- people talk mysteriously of the " millers' word and grip," some pereons indeed believing that by the word a miller could arrest the action of p.
nasonrj', p. 130; Fort,
Origin
'
mill-wheel
*
Voice of Masonry, Chicago, U.S.A., July 1872; and Masonic Magazine, London, Oct. VOL. II.
1873.
66
" {Extinct).
made by Lyon
that
1
;
is
production of
year 1G66
its
I have already noticed.' There was in all but through " wear and tear" it had to be replaced
"Old Charges" of the probability a much older copy in use, at that period. The lodge itself met
the
successively
at
Pinkie, and, in conjunction with the Incorporation, regulated the affairs of the
mason
I
trade within those boundaries until the middle of the last century.
Lyon, from
whom
quote, says there was a benefit society, into which Protestants only were admissible, under
when
it
its
funds, amounting to
its
members.
There
tolerate
is
no trace
Grand Lodge
of Scotland
rules, so they
withdrew their allegiance in the following year, but the lodge was restored
it
In
its
charter, granted
va.
was
certified
its
the lodge had been in existence from the year 1555, and from the circumstance of
it
was resolved
of
work
to Charles
I.
(a
member
of
No.
1),
The minutes
of this
few pages of the oldest records of "AtchesonHaven," the object of the conference being to repress certain abuses in the " airtis and
first
The
suggestions then
made were agreed to by the lodge on January 14, Anthony Alexander, who duly attested the minutes
is
portion of these regulations ever having been actually in operation in the lodge, and the records are not so
marks
noteworthy that neither the " Schaw Statutes" nor the early records of " Kilinitiation
It is highly probable that the notary elected as clerk
winning" and " Mary's Chapel " show any trace of or make any provision for the
of the clerks.
to the oath of fidelity,
but
also to pass
of),
before
At
all
in 1636, as
the following quaint certificate appended to the statutes before mentioned recites:
Sir
"We,
Anthony Alex'., general wardin and mr. of work to his Ma'tie, and meassouns of the Ludge of Achieson's Havin undersubscrybeand, haveing experience of the literatour and
understanding, of George Aytoun, notar publick, and ane hrotlier of craft, Thairfor witt
See chap,
passim.
'Laurie's History of Freemasonry, 1859.
p. 186.
'
ii.,
67
and admitt the
we be the termes
heirof accept
George Aytoun and na other, dureing our pleassour, our onlie clerk for discharging of Sir Anthony Alexander was made a mason about two writt, indentures, and others."
'
may account
craft.
In 1638, the then master of work, Henrie Alexander (brother of his immediate predecessor),
of
new
still
to hold office
durmtj
is
vita veil
ad
ctilpam.
The "aithe de
a custom which
distressed
at the
number
of brethren so
who ignored
and well-ordered laws; " so the foregoing formed they agreed, at the annual meeting on December 27, 1700, part of a long preamble, to have the regulations enforced and respected for the future. The chief grievances were, that apprentices did not qualify themselves to undertake work
which has been
in all ages for its excellent
much honored
when
a course virtually
admitted them
to the privileges
which
tliey
conduct brought " all law and order and the mason word to contempt;" and that those who Even after did " pass" were not accepted at the regular time, viz., the annual meeting. these efforts, the apprentices were not obedient, so that in 1716 it was enacted that all
such must be passed not later than the third St. John's Day after the expiration of their indentures; and on December 27, 1722, it was resolved that the warden shall, on each
morning of every
St.
John's Day, " try every entered prentis that was entered the
'
St.
John's
Day
croun
'
to the box."
(Extincf).
The history of the Lodge at Haughfoot who is also the historian of the old Lodge of
of the last century
The
first
decade
and terminate
in 1763;
silence as to
John the
" Presses"
and
appointed.
The members
were, for
the most part, gentlemen and tradesmen in the neighborhood, and not necessarily of the " mason's trade; thus, from 1702, it really had a greater claim to be deemed a " speculative
On December
James Scott
Thomas, and
six others,
one being John Pringle, a wright, " were duly admitted apprentices and fellow-crafts;" after which the brethren resolved with one voice to hold their meetings on St. John's Day.
the apprentice
did
They then whisper the word as before, These words are capable of more than one interpretation, but having regard to the fact that the postulant was already in possession of the word, and that the grip was to be of the ordinary kind, I think we shall not go far astray in concluding tha t they were a direction to the " Master" at the "passing" of "fellows of craft."
leaving out (the
his
common judge).
hand
in the ordinary
way."
'
in Laurie's History of
Freemasonry,
1859, p. 445.
68
but
it
my own
part, I regard the curious entry above cited as indicating that long prior
to the era of
more than a
single
method
of
recognition.
The Laird
of Torsonce
youngest apprentice was called to office, but whether to assume the same duties as those " filled by the " oldest apprentice " in other lodges, I cannot say; as he is termed the " officer
was in part to act as Tyler, according to modern usage. In 1707 it was re" except on special considerations, ane year at least should intervene betwixt any being admitted apprentice and his being entered fellow-craft." On St. John's Day, 1708, two persons " were admitted into this lodge, and received the word m common forjn,"
probably
it
solved that
'
Edinburgh was
of the lodge,
appears to have been taken of such admissions by the lodges in Edinburgh, one reason
probably being that they were not very particular themselves, and evidently what
is
now
known
as the
Lodge of "Melrose"
{Independenf).
Prior to 1880 no history, worthy of the name, of this old lodge had ever been presented.
in
some degree, no
at
many
whose influence had been sufficient to leave their mark upon the present generation of Melrose masons, we all knew, the existence of the lodge being kept alive in our memories by the annual torchlight processions which stUl continue to be observed. It is true, moreover, that Mr.
Buchan
visit of
that the former gave to the craft, in the Freemasons' Maga,zine, a most interesting sketch
which he had
Mr. Buchan, however, presented no excerpts from the old records and was not even aware of there being amongst
" Old Charges," dating from the seventeenth century. Vernon was equally fortunate in the opportunities afforded him, and more diligent in the advantages He examined the whole of the records, made careful extracts from he took of them. the minutes, and transcribed with extreme exactitude the Melrose JIS., a version of
them
a copy of the
This zealous
historian
of
the
Lodge of Melrose,
and
it
is
very greatly to be desired that the success which has attended his original
16, 1869.
Z6fd., September 11
1869.
Ante,
p. 66.
69
still
may stimulate him to undertake a further examination of home of Freemasonry. This sketch of the lodge may be divided into two sections
Of the former there
is
the records
extant at
the
little
traditional
is
and the
historical. interest.
If,
but
little
to say,
but
tliat
not deficient in
in the absence of
abbeys in Scotland are accepted as the periods when Freemasonry was introduced into their
it is claimed by Venion that Kelso would stand first, Edinburgh second, and the third place would be occupied by Melrose. According to Fort (p. 113), " the first reliable account touching masons, historically considered, is to be found engraved, in nearly obliterated characters, on the walls of Melrose Abbey Church, and establishes the fact that, as early as the year 1136, this portion of the United Kingdom depended on master masons imported from abroad." The inscription in question will be found upon a tablet inserted
respective districts,
and
is
commonly taken
to be:
'
3rf)n
feias
:
nnittior
:
Birm
born
:
tgm
in
:
callft i
t
ant)
:
parBSse
crttafnig
onli
:
fjal'
:
fjifccpinjj
:
al
mason
:
tncik
of
eantan
of
;
lUrc^s
:
5$
bs'
'
itfTk
:
glas
:
gu mrlros
jigMoBtiagll
anb
:
paainn
:
of
anlj
:
of
:
galtoaj
:
ptag
anil
:
to
golj
:
atiTJ
:
mari
:
bailf)
:
stoEct
sanrt
iohn
to
kttp
t?)is
Ijalj
feitlt
fra :0feaitb"
From
that
the evidence of this inscription. Fort has deduced some startling conclusions
a
(1.)
John Morow,"
there were lodges of masons employed, over which ilorow presided as the general or grand
master; and(3.)
after
Morow's death,
con-
probably of
much
later date.
Secondly,
it
nowhere appears
all
Morow workmen employed at the construction of quaint lines. The inscription simply states
that
the other
that he h.id charge of the masons' work, as the " keeper" or superintendent of the repairs and alterations of buildings already completed.
J. Morton, Monastic Annals of Tevlotdale, 1832, pp. 250, 851. Murdo, Mordo, Morow, Morvo, or Meurvo perhaps originally, Moreau or Murdoch " The inscription cannot well be older than the sixteenth century; and it is not likely that Murdo, whose name would indicate a Scottish origin, performed any functions beyond repairs and restoi'ations" CR. W. Billings, Baronial and Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Scotland, vol. iv., p. 6). Leroux de Lancy mentions a Jean Moreau as having been consulted at the rebuiUliug of the bridge of Notre Dame at
'
Rev.
'
Arch.
Pub. Soc).
'
70
It is,
in England,
a shield carved in
quaint Gothic
letters,
and three fleur-de-lys, with an almost obliterated inscription in which Morton says may be read thus:
"
%i
aa
gaga {e compos
efagn
abmt
mtnbflk*
'
but bontt.
Itfjanllit
gt
fitnlir q. isAfca
"There are very few lodges," observes Mr. Vernon, "either in England* or Scotland, which can produce documentary evidence of having been in existence over two hundred
years;
in,
'
Melrose Lodge
'
it
occupies
or rather out
it
we remember that
its
when down
The
Newstead
Newstead {" Neusteid"), down to 1743. mid-way between the ancient reis
and Melros.
The
very confusing,
Vernon gives
us,
it
may be
safely concluded that the first book of records must, at some and the sheets stitched together without any regard being paid
The
first
is
of 1678, the
second 1729, and then there are others of 1679 and 1682
The
earliest
minute
is
is
of the lodge,"
(Scots) for
no master
sufiBcient gloves."
"meit and drink," and 40s. (Scots) for "the use of It was also " condescendet on y' w ever a prentice
w"*"
mad
St.
frie
mason,
four
pund
Scotts
is
to
On December
extraordinary
'
taken from the " boxe master," Thomas Bunye being the master.
number
of
Mein;
"As the compass goes round without deviating from the circumference, so, doubtless, tinitli and loyalty never deviate. Look well to the end, quoth John Murdo " (Morton, Monastic Annals of Teviotdale, p. 251). The inscription does not i-un in regular lines, but is carved above and beside the sliield. John Bower reads the name Morvo, and states, that in the town of Meh-ose, " There is a Lodge of Free-masons belonging to St. John; in the Lodge is an old picture bearing the masons' coat of arras, with an inscription of 'In deo est omnes fides ;^ below the arms is John Morvo, first grand-master of SI. John's Lodge, Meb'ose, anno dom. 1136" (The Abbeys of Melrose, 1833, pp. 66, 109). It is probable that Fort's conclusions rest upon no other authority than the evidence supplied by the " picture " here alluded to? 'Three out of four lodges, which foimded the Grand Lodge of England, a.d. 1717, still sursive, but their existence cannot be traced with any certainty beyond the year named. Cf. Preston, Illustj-ations of Masonry, 1793, p. 219; and The Four Old Lodges and Tlieir Descendants, 1879. jxtssim. s Masonic Magazine, January to June 1880, op. 321, 365. 409, 453. See ante, p. 93, note 3.
71
may remark
At the
St.
Andrew
Mein is described as the " M'' Masone," and Alexander Mein as the "wardine." On December 27, 1681, John Bunye " was entered and received fr[ee] to the tread" [trade], his master being his father; another entry states that one of the members was obliged to be " cautioner " for the good conduct of an apprentice. It was likewise noted that an apprentice was entered at Dalkeith instead of the regular place of meeting, so the offenders
St.
John's Day.
I
How
Other entries
isfastlie
compted
be the measons in the lodge of melros what the trou expence of the building of the loft and
seat in the kirk of Melros
is
242
lb. 13s.
6d."
I desire to
draw parone
members were
so interested in a
is
provision being
made
its
for
them
in their kirk,
of the earliest of
Although assembling
28, 1674,' so
in Newstead,
it is
ex-
The
festival
December
Thursday being utilized for the purpose. The cash paid out of the box On the festival of St. for "meat and drink, etc.," amounted to 11, Os. lOd. (Scots). John, 1686, eighteen members signed a resolution, that, in consequence of the difficulty
experienced by the treasurer in collecting the dues, on and after that day, none are to be
" past
cember
frie to
On De-
37, 1687, is
I
payment
of
1 (Scots) to
for keeping
of ye seat."
fancy this expenditure had reference to the use of the kirk for their annual
but nothing
is
but in the
particulars of the cost of the annual feast in the following year, there
" the
I had not noticed on writing the preVernon suggests that the next entry must have
" 27 Dec*"
lists
will doubtless
remain
1690
is
f**
is
a grait ase."
There are
owing
of fellow-crafts
The
fines
modern
was en-
acted that neither apprentice nor fellow-craft be received, unless they have the gloves for
those entitled thereto, or be mulcted in 10 penalty.
is an agreement of January " betwixt the Maisones of the Lodge of Melros," that deserves examination. It
'
of Neustied,"
who
was, iu
all
probability,
Possibly a special assemblj* held after the celebration of the festival of St. John ? 'There is a roll of "apprentices" for 1703 and 1709, ha\nng several marks attached, and iists of "apprentices" entered 1719-1734 their marks are also insei-ted.
'
in the
#.,
A smadl proprietor
72
the " A.
is
The document
is
a mutual bond by the masons and apprentices " in ye lodge of Melrois," and
less
signed
by no
(1675)
than eigldy of
its
members, several of
whom append
vintner,
and
mentioned
many
//fe-masons.
The
bound by
some
three or four years, which was found to act prejudiciously to the trade, so the brethren
agreed that the period should thereafter be extended to seven years, the
sum
of
20
(Scots)
being payable for each year by which the term was shortened.
ceived on St. John's Day, save
when
it falls
was to be observed.
stranger apprentices
may be entered on other days, so long as the requisite fees are paid, and such receptions regularly reported. Other clauses are inserted, and the whole were to be " insert and registrat in ye book of counsall and sescion books of ye regalitie of Melrois." The rule which required an examination as to the skill of the craftsmen was not to be
infringed with impunity, for in 1707 those "persons"
On
the Festival of
Lodge
of Melros,"
ivright),
on finding that three on their own confession, had been guilty of " Entring " a certain person on an
who had absented themselves from "denuded from aine benifite until due subSt. John, 1739, " the Companie of the Ancent of their number (two being masons and one a
"'
ir-
them 8
(Scots),
every
member
St.
and they were also to provide a pair of gloves for fines imposed about this period for the non-presentation
levied.
it
The
" that
was proposed
members doe atend the Grand Mr. to walk in procession from their meeting The proposition was carried by a great majority, and it was then agreed the " each in the company walk with the Grand Mr. with clean aprons and gloves." The same meeting resolved to accept five sliillings ster-Ung from apprentices and craftsmen " in Leu of Gloves" in all " time comeing."
all
the
it-
would be foreign to
my
present purpose to present in detail, though they are of considerable value as portions of
to
keep the
festival of St.
as did their
and proceed
and afterward they dine together." Even should the weather prove unfavorable (as it did on December 27, 1879, when more than one hundred members mustered in honor of the occasion), there is no lack in the attendance and enthusiasm of the bretliren, and as the lodge owns " a fine hall and shop," has 300 deposited at interest, and its income approaches 200 annually, it is most gratifyof Buccleuch, so to do,
Duke
ing to reflect that the representatives of this ancient body have proved so worthy of the
trust reposed in
'
3).
73
from
its
The Acts
is
but except in this particular, and as illustrating the character of the appointment of Master
would
None
mason
craft;
James IL and IIL which have been nor does it appear from any
it
The privileges of the crafts in general are indeed alternately enlarged and curwe have seen was the case in the southern kingdom, and the Parliament of Scot-
the exorbitant
was constantly occupied in repressing by legislative measures demands made by associated bodies of workmen. The Laws of the Burghs (Leges Quatuor Burgorum), the earliest collected body of the
is
by and
sell
*'
up
for himself he
is
officers
" Dekyn
are
Maisterman"
to
"
ass<iy
of the deacons
fifteen
workmen
town
council,
to
hand
tlian
In the follow-
ing year the privilege of electing deacons was withdrawn, that they might no longer " hold'
all crafts
was entrusted to
wardens,
who were
to be appointed
"by
and whose duties comprised the fixing of wages and the punishment of Laws against combinations of workmen and extortionate charges were passed In the last-named year the office of deacon was in 1493, 1496, 1540,' 1551, and 1555." once more suppressed, and it was declared that no one shall have power to convene or asward
districts,"
offenders.'
Lyon, History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, p. 3. " While Free-Masonry was flourishing in England undertiie auspices of Heniy VI. it was at the same time patronized in the same sister kingdom
'
,
Viy
King James
I.
By
tlie
the
brethren, either from the nobility or clergy, and approved of by the crown,
was
an annual
revenue of four pounds Scots from eacli master mason, and likewise to a fee at the initiation of every
new member"
"
''
(Lawrie's History of Freemasonry, 1804, p. 99). Lyon, History of tlie Lodge of Edinbiu'gli, p. 4. Acts of the Parliament of Scotland, 1844, vol. i., preface, p. 33. * Ibid., p. 33 (Lex Burgh, xiv.). This law is almost identical with one Tyne, temp. Henry L
'Ibid., vol.
'
in force at
Newcastle-on-
ii.,
pp.
8, 13.
it
Ibid., p.
14.
In 1469
of Guild should
be chosen by the
I
Town
assume, in the cases where the crafts or trades were associated for purposes of domestic government. ' By the terms of this law employers were permitted to choose "gude craftis men, fre men, or
vthencise.''
vol.
i.,
'
74
semble any craftsmen in a private "conuention" for the purpose of making ahT acts or
statutes.'
find, in 1584,
continue this
making
it
award of the
was provided that each craft might "convene" for the election of a deacon, " the making of masters," or " the trying of their handie work."'
magistrates, though
Foremost among the noticeable features of early Scottish masonry is the evident sim" Until about the middle of the last century," says plicity of the ceremony of reception. " initiations effected without the Lodge were freely homologated by Mother KilwinLyon,
ning; and
it
fees for
perpetuation forbidden."
By
resident at a distance of
to
" more than three miles from the place where the box is kept," enter persons to the Lodge," a custom " in the observance of which
less
now
Mason Word
earlier date
At
my
To many readers
members
of which there
Between the
but the precise bearing of this circumstance upon the Masonic system of three degrees I cannot now pause to consider, as is no positive evidence before 1717
more
fitly
earliest record in
of the admission or
unknown
full light of
there
is
English Masonry assumed, on passing from the obscurity of tradition into the
history.
IX.
am
desirous of drawing
and
of
examining in
tliis
detail a variety of
upon all sources of information, matters incidentally mentioned in the various di-
visions of
work.
This accomplished, and the evidence being complete, I shall proceed with the early
history of Freemasonry in England.
'
to
mak gaddenng
Cf. chap,
vol.
ii.,
or assebling of
thame
to
ante (XVI.).
iii.,
p. 363a.
1,
1865, p.
1.
'
p. 22.
MASONS' MARKS.
-5
Godwin's
letters
brought these signs under public observation, and in the interval between
December
16, 1841,
series of obser\'ations
on marks
Monuments," which Mr. Godwin notices in his second letter to Sir H. Ellis.' The marks collected by M. Didron divide themselves, according to his opinion, into two classes those of the overseers and those of the men who worked the stones. The marks of the first class consist generally of monogranimatic characters, and are placed separately on the stones; those of the second class partake more of the nature of symbols,
etc.
It is stated that at
is
Rheims,
in
sole of
a shoe.
The
same character and three soles and so on all round the arcade. The shoe mark he found also at Strassburg and nowhere else, and accounts for this by the fact that parts of the cathedral of Rheims were executed by masons brought
and two
soles of shoes; the third the
from Strassburg.
from 1^ inch to 2 inches, and were chiefly made, Mr. Godwin believes, to distinguish the work of different individuals. At the present time the man who works a stone (being different from the man who sets it) makes his mark on the bed or other internal face of it, so that it may be identified. The fact,
at Cologne
Something About Masons' Marks in Various Countries (Transactions, Royal Institute of British by George Godwin, Fellow). 'Two Lettei-s from George Godwin, F.R.S. and F.S.A., to Sir Henry Ellis, K.H., F.R.S.. Secretary, on Certain Marks Discoverable on the Stones of Various BuilUiogs Erected in the Middle Ages
'
'
'
'
76
31A SONS'
it is
MARKS.
number
of the stones -which beat
only a certain
symbols
many
cases identical,
seems to show
if
did so by system,
and
Germany and France, was closely analogous Moreover, adds Mr. Godwin, many of the signs are
evidently religious and symbolical, and agree fully with our notions of the body of
men
known
Mr. Godwin's communications gave a great impetus to the study of this branch of
archfeological research,
in 1869,
"
It is
curious
how long
a thing
an old French
whom
he had shown the marks with which the walls of his church
"
flit
twenty-eight times a week, for nearly forty years, and never noticed one of them; and
I
now
into
my
eyes."
if
meaning, their primary use being to denote the work of each mason employed in hewing
first,
that,
if
if
work
at
may
It
whom
to
the faults
to be amended.
was a law
in a book,
mark
respect in
in St. Xinian's Lodge at Brechin tliat every mason should register his and he could not change that mark at pleasure. The marks differ in no To the character from those which were brought into notice by Mr. Godwin.
inquiry, on
what
principle, or according to
replied,
masons generally
what rule, these marks were formed, Scottish " That they probably had in early times a meaning now unknown,
is,
and are
still
regarded with a sort of reverence; that the only rule for their formation
that they shall have at least one angle; that the circle must be avoided, and cannot be a
true mason's that there
is
mark
unless in combination with some line that shall form an angle vnih
it;
no distinction of ranks
that
is,
that there
is
no particular
class of
marks
set
workmen; and
if it
should happen that two masons meeting at the same work from distant parts should have
the same mark, then one must for a time assume a distinction, or, as heralds say, 'a ' "
difference.
marks but
'
and masons of the Middle Ages it is said not only had private " Bearlagair-na-Sair," which was unknown to any but the
In a paper, read at the Institute of British Ai-cliitects, March 14, 1836, and published in the iii., p. 193 (on the " Institution of Free-Masoniy," by George Godn-in. architect), the author quotes extensively from the " Parentalia," PownaU and Hopes " Essays," and
Architectural Magazine, vol.
Dallaway's" Discourses," and was evidently deeply imbued with the erroneous teaching which reached its culminating point in the attractive pages of the late Mr. Hope. 'Fallou asserts that the apprentice Steinmetzen, at the conchision of his term, received a mark,
riglit
angle or square (Mysterien der Freimaurer, p. 68). On the Use of Mason marks in Scotland (Archaeologia. 1852,
An
intelligent English
W.
Speth:
"
We choose a mark, and then if on our travels we find that some other mason uses a similar one we
some
slight particular.
alter ours in
'
'
'
MASONS' MARKS.
Initiated of their
jj
own
callings;
is still
in use
and the writer who is responsible for this statement asserts among masons (though not exclusively confined to them) in
Upon
in the
the question as to whether or not marks were heritable by descent from father
on Scottish masonry
says,
"
We
Mary Chapel records only one instance of a craftsman having adopted his deceased father's mark."" Mr. Lyon continues, "Whatever may have been their original signification as exponents of a secret language a position which is assigned to them by some
writers
there
is
no ground for believing that in the choice of these marks the sixteenth
century masons were guided by any consideration of their symbolical quality, or of their
relation to the propositions of Euclid."
is,
markings which masons have for centuries been in the habit of cutting on the stones wrought or hewu by them, may be all included in two classes: the false or blind mark of the apprentice, displaying an equal number of points^ and the true mark of the fellowcraft or passed
E.
nate between the marks of the master masons, fellow-crafts, and apprentices, and the
"blind marks," as he termed them, of those hired to work, but who were not members
of the guild.
Two marks
that
it
not unfrequently occur on the same stone, showing, according to one view,
had been hewn by the apprentice and finished or passed as correct by the mason;
mark belonged to the overseer. memoir presented at a meeting of the Institute of British Architects,' gave 522 marks from ancient buildings in Portugal, and the design of his paper was to show that the opinion of those who have believed that these marks have a masonic
and, in the opinion of other authorities, that the second Chevalier de Silva, in a
The
signification
this
cannot for a
moment be
entertained.
it,
The
argument
were
is
thus expressed:
summoned from
parts to
work
and
as the
enormous
size of
the edifices,
all
hand labor was greatly increased; the only means inconvenience and hasten the works, and at the same time to bene-
the
'
workmen, was
to
make
E. Fitzgerald, architect, On Ancient Mason Marks at Youghal and Elsewhere; and the Secret Langua^-e of the Craftsmen of the Middle Ages in Ireland (Kilkenny Aixha;ological Society, vol. ii., ' Lyon, History of the Lodge of Edinbiwgh. pp. 68, 69. new series, p. 67). Of. ante, pp. 54, 56. J. A. Smith, M.D. (Sec. Soc. Antiq. Scot.), Exhibition of Mason Marks, Copied from the Melrose
etc.
iv., p. 548).
be regretted that Mr. Shaw's contemplated work, "Historical Masonry," the publication of which was announced in the Freemasons' Magazine of April 18, 1868 (to contain 5700 Masons' marks), has never seen the light.
The Rev. A.
F. A.
Woodford
my authority
It is to
'Didron, Godwin, and Papwortli. 'Dr. J. A. Smith. ' " Sur la veritable signification des signes qu'on voit Graves sur les anciens Monuments du Portugal. This memoir was not printed in the " Sessional Papers," Royal Institute of British Architects,
but has been sufficiently summarized by Mr. Godwin (Transactions, Koyal Institute of British Architects, 1868-69. p. 139).
'
;8
given and designs drawn by the
a
MASONS' MARKS.
arcliitect. To enable payments to be made to so large workmen without mistake, to know exactly those who had done the yarious assigned to them, the workmen shaped their blocks one after another, and, to avoid
number
of
duties
confusion in their work, were in the habit of marking each block with a given sign, as
representing their signature, so as to show
If,
to them."
as Mr.
Godwin
expresses
it,
the guilds adopted existing forms and symbols without considering the marks symbolical,
we may yet believe that they owe their wide diffusion to the existence of associated guOds. " The general similarity which they present all over Europe, from, at any rate, the eleventh century to the sixteenth, and indeed to the present day " points, as Mr. Godwin well observes,
"
to a
common
origin
Inasmuch, indeed, as monograms or symbols were adopted in all countries from very " trade marks " whereby the work or goods of the owners
makers could be identified, it is fairly inferential that masons' marks have been brought more prominently under notice from the simple fact of their having been impressed upon
more durable material than was the case with the members of other trades. Merchants, ecclesiastics, and other persons of respectability, not entitled to bear arms, adopted " marks or notes of those trades and professions which they used,' and merchants
(for their
now called the Howff^ of Dundee, may still be seen many tombstones ornamented both armorial and mercantile emblems and monograms, those of the burgesses bearing, with Thus, the in many instances, carvings of objects illustrative of their crafts or trades.
ecissors or
goose
is
tailor;
loom or
shuttle,
on that of
the weaver; the compasses and square, on that of the mason; the expanded compasses or
saw, on that of the wright, etc.
Some
of the older
interesting figures
known
as
mono-
England, both monograms and merchants' marks were pretty generally adopted, and
placed by artists in the corners of paintings and engravings; by printers and publishers,
on the
first
and
last
pages of the books they issued; and tradesmen in general used them,
and
In two Statutes of uncertain date, one of which has been variously ascribed to the 51st
year of
Henry
to
III.
Edward
I.
(1285),
I.
is
stated in
some copies
sions to the
custom or requirement of
shall
The former
have a mark {signum) oi his own for each sort of his bread;"*
Favyn, Le Theatre d"honneur, Paris, 1633 (Dictionary of Architecture Marks). Hmvff, hotiff, or hoif, a haunt, a place of frequent resort (Jamieson's Scottish Dictionaryj ' A. Jervise, Memorials of Angus and the Mearns, 1861, pp. 193, 195-197. " Although these marks are to be seen in different pai-ts of the country, perhaps no single place contains so many and such oddly designed specimens as the Hmcff oi Dundee" (Ibid., p. 19T). * The Statutes of tJie Bakers of Rheims, 1681 (XVII.), order " that every baker shall have his dif'
MASONS' MARKS.
79
and the latter, which, on a deficiency of freemen, allows " the best and most discreet bondsmen " to serve on an inquest, stipulates that " each sliall have a seal "(e ke checun eyt seal).'
In 1363,
it
shall
merche a par
fullers shall
and
set it to his
put their
work;
"
'
and
in 1443-
45, that
sign. "
*
of
no worsted weaver shall make any worsted, "except he put upon the same his A similar duty was imposed upon workers in the precious metals, by the Statutes Edward IV. and Henry VII. respectively. In 1477-78, it was ordained, "that things
of silver
wrought
severall
or sign (niarke
ou signe);"
were to be marked with the Leopard's Head, and the workman's mark " every fyner of golde and sylver put his " and in 1488-89, that
merke upon such, to here witnes the same to be true."' In 1491," the chief oflScer for the tyme beying in every cite, towne, or borough," was required to have "a The last speciall marke or seal, to marke every weight and mesure to be reformed."' enactment in the reign of Henry VII., bearing upon this subject, has the singular title of Fewtrer's Wlakying and is levelled against travelling tinkers and traffickers in metal, the prototypes in fact of our modern " Marine Storedealer. " They are described as " possessing deceivable and untrue beams and scales, whereof one of them would stand even with twelve pounds weight at one end against a quarter of a pound at the other end," and the law requires "that the makers of all hollow wares of pewter shall marke the same with [the] The last statute I shall quote is of date 1531, and by it severall marks of their owne."* brewers were restrained from "occupying the mystery of a cooper," or making any vessel for the sale of beer, which, in all cases, were to be made " by the common artificers of coopers;" it being further enacted, " that every couper mark his vessell with his owne
marke."
"
the blacksmiths (1372), bladesmiths (1408), and brasiers (1416), of London, were required
" to use and put their own mark upon their own work."
I.
marks on the accompanying plate are taken from may be found in all parts of the The seven earliest numbers have been selected by Mr. Godwin as the marks most world. The hour-glass form (1) is widely used, which are to be met with in different countries.
Although the
first
two rows
of
common of
all
types,
mark his bread" (Archives Legislatives de la \411e de Rheims, tom. ii., Documents Inedits sur I'Histoire de France). The Old Usages of Worcester (of the fourteenth centurj') require "that euerych bakere habb hys seal y-knowe vpon hys lofl;" and the Ordinances of the same city, temp. Edw. IV. (1467), " that euery tyller sett his propre marke vppon his tyle " (Smith, English Gilds, pp. 355, 399; see ante, pp. 149, 193).
mark
in perpetuity to
ii. Collection de
'
i.,
Edw. IIL, c. vii. See 2 Henry VI., c. xvii. (1423), where it is enjoined that in places where ' 13 Rich. II., stat. I., c. xi. there is no touch, the goldsmith shall set his mark or sign. * Sanz ceo qil metta sur son signe: 23Hen.VI.,c. iii. in 1467, by the 7 Edw. IV., c. j., Similarly ' withoute he sette theruppon. it was ordered that no worsted weaver of Norfolk should make worsted, his owen woven marc." By the same statute the wardens of this craft, if they found the worsteds " well and lawfully made " were also required to affi.x a " mark or token " (signe ou token). 19 Hen. VH., c. vi. ' 4 Hen. VH., c. ii. 17 Edw. IV., c. i. 7 Hen. VLL, c. iii. '23 Hen. VIH., c. iv. I am informed that in the city of London to this day the work of indi2
=
"
Riley,
8o
tions
MASONS' MARKS.
Many examples of tliis mark are given and alphabets that have come down to us. accompanying plate, of which perhaps the most curious is Xo. 100. The letter N symbol which appears on the coins of the Ariarathcs, a series of Persian
'
in the
kings
who
is
infinitely diversified.
Of
this
an instance
is
presented in
No. 44, a mark which we also find at Kilwinning Abbey, Canterbury, and other places, In this figure or letter as well as amongst the Arab " Wasm," and upon gnostic gems.
Mr. Dove thinks we have something like an equivalent for the sexual union of the
the
and
A on
The Vesica
er's
to,
emblem. by the Christians with other Pagan symbols,' but the origin I apprehend, of this emblem, must be looked for in the Hindu sectarial marks, denoting the followers of ^iva and ParThe vati (93), which in their general form symbolize the female principle of nature. trident is one of the attributes of Parvati, and this form (10) is of very frequent appearance
typified
was
shown
is
in the examples of
Arab
Wasm
(105, 107),
and others
W.
The second
line of
marks
from
Carlisle
fourth in this row (14) is a curious form, and come under my notice, though it possesses some affinity with Xos. 33 and 101, also with a mark of the Kilwinning lodge, given by Lyon at p. 67 of his history, and to a greater extent with one of the specimens from Jedburgh
The
mark
that has
"^^
or
^^>'
formed
is
frequentlv met with on gnostic gems, Bellermann professes to trace the sacred divininglots
23,
and balls. This series exhibits some curious varieties of the hour-glass or " lama " form. Xo. III. which also occurs at St. Giles Church, Edinburgh, Furness Abbey and elsewhere, ia
little sticks
identical with
Xo.
88.
lY.'
The
Arab
some novel features. The three first (31-33) in their (XL). X"o. 37 constitutes a type of itself, and are singularly unlike anything to be found in the col-
Wasm
V. The French examples are taken from the " Annales Archasologiques,"
"
but ampler
'C/. Runic Inscriptions from Carthage (Archaeo)ogia, vol. xxx., pi. iii.); and Von Hammer, Ancient Alphabets Explained. 1806, pp. 13, 34, 37, 33, 33, 45, 65, and 69. In a plate illustrative of Moor's Hindu Pantheon (14, JIahadeva (or Q'iva) is represented with an emblem of this form in his On Geometrical and other Symbols (Builder, June 6, 1863). rio-ht hand.
'
of
tlie
W.
T. Creed, Masons'
Marks from
=
Abbey
(Transactions,
This figure
(pp. 7,
Hammer
1
to be found in the alphabet of Philaos, the philosopher, who, according to Von 37), " invented miraculous fumigations, marvellous compounds, taUsmans, and asis
trological tables.
He
pyramids ?"
(Chalmei-s).
vol.
iii.,
ii.,
new
series, p. 67 (Fitzgerald).
Tome
ii.,
145, p.
p. 31
ENGLAND COMMON
T*PES
tl
ENGLAND
-C*RLf
St- E
ABBT
^^ ^
t
-^
"
-^^
I*
h
<S
H <^
it
y M.
'
30
''
III
a<
t>
l>
^4
^3
S
^6
?'
30
IV
IRELAND. TOUOHAi
$l
m*R
CmoRCh
OOminiCan
fftiABr
I
i
f
3S
4. x^
3
36 4
*e
I
3
7
{(r 3*
^ ^
>9
40
V' PRANCE.^
CHAtEAU OF viNCCNNES
42
4B
sa
the
VI
-GERMANY
COLOGNE
cathedral
Church or
apostle*
9*
aj
M
VII
55
se
57
.7.
ie
CO
ST
4-. 347
6}
e5
68
e7
oa
""
$lftA$SSuR6 aRChiTCCTS
OU^OCC
X"
5
t t I t
76
77
7B
79
GERMAN SltmnttZE*
Carpenters compan*
d>
B2
fl3
B4
as
07
se
aa
X -
i-iUOVx:xAL +
(
93
9)
a6
97
*Y
09
lOO
- OS
XI-
WASH
'0*
Oft
01
lO?
lO)
iOS
'08
_ 'Ot
CNG^ANO IG^ANO
rOAHCC fRAMCe
Sf^AiN SP*'
PORTuGAi PORTUGAL
XII Xn
ROMAN
B *!-
E I
ha
Tn
Copied from the Originals on the Buildings, the Collection of Mr. George Goodwin, Editor of the Builder, AND other Authoritative Sources.
MASONS' MARKS.
varieties
8i
have been reproduced by Mr. Godwin in the publications to which I have already
referred.
VI.
'
The German 4
upon whom
I liave
drawn
I
annexed
the figure
may be traced
The fifth mark (55) in this row a form of throughout many ramifications in the collections from which
(51-00)."
(98).
It is also
have quoted.
is
No. 50, a cross cramponee, or two intersecting straight lines with angled
arms,
a noted
Hindu symbol
known
as the Swastika
specimen appearing on a
Lord
seen
It is
with Thor on various medals and on Runic monuments, and also occurs in the minster at
Basle.
With reference
Bethani (" Etrurio Celtica") shows an P^truscan coin with this symbol on
Besides the
in
lines,
diamond
stones,
with a plain
thus
found on Hadrian's Wall, some are marked when figuring some of the marks on Roman Mr. Bruce,
remarks on those taken by Horsley to be numeral letters, denoting the number of the cohorts: " In all probability, the marks in question are the result of the
The
many examples
way
in the woodcuts),
but which
lie
thinks
Roman
numerals.
Sometimes a
simple cross will be observed, sometimes two parallel strokes, occasionally, as in Horsley's
what masons
One of the examples which our great antiquary gives under diamond broaching, and is very common. Stones thus the separations of the wall and the stations. The stones used in
call
The
late
Roman
buildings,
Sometimes they
more usually
masons of the Middle Ages. of the mason's name, but they are
crosses, triangles,
figures."
Though enough has been said to show that such were in use by the Romans in Britian, one more example may be quoted, if indeed it be a mason's mark. It is found on an altar
at
to the goddess
pletion of a bath.'
The
incised figure or
mark resembles a
would
call
it,
except that the crutch ends are only on the side-arms, the uppermost arms
The Romans
erected.
'
also
marked
whom
pi. x.
(Godwin).
'
ties
iciii.
See Transactions, Royal Institute of British Arcliitects, 1868-69 (Plate of Marks). 'Ibid., p. 136. See also Moor's Hindu Pantheon, pi. ii.; Fort, The Early History and Antiquiof Freemasonry, pp. 238, 336; and King, The Gnostics and their Remains, pi. xi. fig-. 5, and pi.
i, fig. 6. J.
1867. p. 83.
"Lapidarium Septentrionale (published by the Society of Antiijuaries of Newcastle-on-Tyne), The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon, 3d edit., 1875, p. 183. 1875, p. 39.
1
Bruce, The
Roman
II.
VOL.
Wall, 1867,
p. 335.
"
'
82
MASONS' MARKS.
VII.' These are the marks of a lodge of /Veemasons.
An
early instance of a
is
Lodge of Aberdeen, 1670, under which year appears the murk of Harry Elphingston, " Tutor of Airth and Collector of the Kinges Customes," master, or a past master, of the lodge. At the same date is found also the cipher of Maister Georg Liddell, "Professor of
Mathematickes.
VIII.
logiques.
'
"
The marks of the Strassburg architects are taken from the "Annales ArchseoThe seal from which I have extracted figure No. 71 is described as that of
'
"Pierre Bischof d'Algesheim, one of the master stone-cutters {niaitres tailleurs de pierre)
who were received into the
new brotherhood
{confrerie) of the year 1464. Bischof, one was afterward master of the works [maitre-
The two
Nos. 75-79 are from monograms emblems on tombstones at the Howff of Dundee. No. 75, which appears on a monuand ment referring to the Mudie family, is identical with the craft ciphers of Scottish and German stonemasons (24, 83); and the anchor (76) fitly marks the last resting-place of a sailor. The 4 mark (77), differing but slightly from a cipher in St. Giles' Cathedral, The marks of John and James Goldman, father and son, "Edinburgh,' is of date 1582. Next follows the monogram of William Chaplane A. D. 1 607, are represented in figure 78.
(79),
in
memory
The
whom
Smiles
records, that " many of the stones composing the bridge over the Esk, at Langholm, were hewn by his hand, and on several of the blocks forming tlie land-breast his tool-mark is still Telford's mark is almost exactly presented in one of the alphabets, which to be seen. "
'
the erudite
Von Hammer
hear of
is
from
Stieglitz."
For those
of the Carpenters I
to
am
master, 1573, from a book of that date; and the others from a handsomely carved mantel-
The marks
of the Tylers
' Ante, chap. viii. ("Lodge of Aberdeen," No. 34). pi. iv. (Chalmers). du Moyen Age: Sceaux et Marques des Architectes de la Cathedrale de Strasbourg (~\"Sur le premier de ces trois Sceaux (71) la marque se compose de la Croix, 73), tome viii., p. 187. toujours placee verticalement an milieu de I'ecu, et de I'equerre posee an bas, de telle maniere que la branche courte est tournee vers le haut " (Ibid., tome v., 1846, p. 372 Monogrammes Ecussones des Architectes AUemands 74). * Lyon, History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, plate facing p. 67, fig. 3. ' Cf. Ibid., p. 55, and plates of marks (St. Giles and Mother Kilwinning). In 1786, Telford, writing from Portsmouth, " states that Life of Thomas Telford, 1867, p. 116. he is taking great interest in Freemasonry, and he is about to have a lodge-room at the George Inn, (Ilnd., p. 139). fitted up after his plans and under liis direction ' Von Hammer, The Alphabets of the Seven Planets, sec. v., pp. 10, 51. Craft Customs of the Ancient Stonehewers, trans, by G. W. Speth (Masonic Monthly, July 1882). ' C. L. Stieglitz, Uber die Kirche der Heiligen Kunigunde, Leipzig, 1829, appendix iii.
'
"'
MASONS' MARKS.
X.'
83
are familiar.
present
The
from an ancient palace near Ispahan. " In others the sexual origin of all things is indicated (93-97), the most prevalent being the equilateral triangle. The Hexalpha (95) represents the two elements in conjunction; and with a right angle bisected by a line (97), worshippers of Sacti, the Female principle, mark their sacred jars, as in like manner the votaries of
Isis
it
at her rites.'
The
latter
symbol, which
Lycian and other alphabets, and also corresponds with the broad arrow, used to denote Crown property, formed one of the apprentice " marks " in the " Lodge of Aberdeen," 1670, and occurs in all countries where masons' marks are
in the
to be
found
perceptible.
The Rose (99) is uncommon, yet amongst the weapons belonging to the stone period found in Denmark are many flint mallets, cross-shaped, presenting this appearance, with
a hole at the intersection for the haft to be inserted.*
An
Hindu
symbol was found by Hughan in the crypt of Canterbury Cathedral; but with these two exceptions, the mark under examination is, so far as I am aware, unknown to western colThe last three specimens in this line (98-100) are rare forms of the Hindu sectarial lectors.
marks, and belong rather to certain great families than to religious sects
XI. These
tribe
graffitti,
from another, and commonly used for branding the camels on the shoulders and
may be
found
recovered,
if
straying,
They
are
also scratched
upon the
many
places
and
"
occasionally, as at
Amm4n,
;
According to show where a dispute was settled without bloodshed; but as a rule it may be regarded as an expression of gratiCaptain Burton says, " that the Wasm in most cases showed some form of a cross, tude.'
interpretations.
it
make
which
is
is
the custom
dying out.
:
" Every stone, not only in the chief buildings, but in the walls and bastions and other public monuments, when not defaced by time, is marked with a character, amongst which were very common the ancient mirror and handle, ? (102, 108), emblematical of Venus, the Mylitta of the Assyrians,
Describing the ruins of Al Hadhr, Mr. Ainsworth observes
and
last
Alittii of
'
The
col-
cipher (110)
styled
XII.
lection;
'
The examples
of
compound marks
is
'
pi.
ii.
pi.
Ixxxii
Symbolism in Reference to Art (Transactions, Royal Institute of 1859-60, p. 97); King, The Gnostics and their Remains, p. 176. ^Fort, The Early History and Antiquities of Freemasonrj-, p. 278. 'James Finn, Bj-^vays in Palestine, 1868, Appendix A, pp. 453, 454 (101-103). R. F. Burton, The Land of Midian, 1879, vol. i, p. 320, vol. ii., p. 156.
'Dr. Barlow,
British Architecta,
'W.
F. A. Ainsworth, Travels
and Researches
ii.,
p. 167.
"
84
ferred to;
MASONS' MARKS.
and
to the three last figures,
the second mark, added to the special sign used by them, was always the siime for an entire
a triangle, A a disc, O or a small cross, +. marks being usually a zero, from Portugal and Spain the second mark is chiefly a circle, but In the examples given in England the N form and the acute angle, <, have by ^Ir. Godwin lieen generally found This careful observer has met with four stones in one wall, nearly close to be so used. together, each bearing two marks, whilst no two of the eight marks were alike.
family, these
Mr. Ainsworth says that the marks at Al Hadhr were carefully sculptured, one in the
any regard to uniand Reservoir at Bozrah Mr. Merrill noticed many formity or position. At the Mosque stones with marks upon them, but there were only four varieties: (1.) /^ was on those of on those of the south wall; (4.)/ ori the north wall; (3.)^ on those of the east wall; (3.)
centre of every stone, but as a general rule the ciphers are traced without
stones,
all.
to
indisputable.
name
of the king
The curious archaic characters with which who built the temple, and the name of
all
whom
it
who impressed
The
the characters on a small square near the center of the broad faces of the
Babylonians, like the early Chaldeans, seen to have almost entirely used bricks in
their constructions,
and
like
inscription
The
and
Egyjitians stamped their bricks with the cartouche of the king, or with the
name
titles of
number
of these
They
from about the fourth dynasty, and the marks were traced upon the bricks with the finger; the bricks bearing cartouches impressed with a stamp date from the eighteenth dynasty; but
we must not
forget the masons' marks, scrawled in red pigment, within the great pyramid,
etc., etc.
marked on the back with numerals, to Tel-el- Yahoudeh bear on the back both
Each Roman brick-maker had his mark, such as the figure of a god, a plant, or an own name, often with the name of the place, of the consulate, or the owner of the kiln or brick field. ^ No marks of this kind have been observed on any brick or tile found at York, though many of these have the inscription, Leg. vi., or Vic, or Leg. ix.. His. or Hisp., stamped upon them. In the same city, however, several frag'
55, 151.
'Voyage en Egypte,
Denkmaler; and
later.
S.
Birch, D.C.L., etc., Historj- of Ancient Pottery, edit. 1873, pp. 9-14, etc.
83-88;
MASONS' MARKS.
ments of amphorae have been discovered, from whi('h
holding olives,
or honey, but especially wine.'
it
85
name
of the potter
An
eloquent writer has described the finding of masons' marks at Jerusalem as one of
flashes of
morning light."'
weut down
it
Emanuel Deutsch
to
kind, and after careful weighing of the evidence, came to the following conclusions: (1.)
The marks on
or inscriptions.
(2.)
artisans,
is
who knew nothing of Phoenicians letters and probably right in alluding to the " masons' marks " as
" in the
first
" one
the question of whether the work was Solomonic or Herodean;^ and in the second place,
they prove the literary accuracy of the text in Kings, that
ployed in quarrying these stones for the Temple wall.
hill,
which has
statement
Lewin
much
care.
"
difficulty is
text,
'
Dixon, " but our discovery removes suspicion from the sacred
'
impossible
doubt that Hiram's builders did also help to hew these stones."*
In inquiries of this character we cannot be too careful not to confound what
may be the
relates,
effect of
chance or
idle
amusement with
Mr. Truter
among
semblance to the
tribes
P and
M of the
Roman
the
signatures.
of past ages than the interpretation which has been placed on their ancient For any practicable purpose, collections of marks are alone valuable in determining whether the siime workmen were employed, to any great extent, upon buildings
in the
workmen
same countries.
To
To do
this effectually,
however,
many thousand
'
or,
Many
Roman
tiles
and
by Dr. Birch
the appendix to his worlv. ' W. Hepworth Dixon, " Underground Jerusalem,"' Gentleman's Magazine, October 1876. ' " On the east wall, at the very base. Captain Warren discovered stones with Ancient Hebrew
and these have been thought by some to show that the masonry must of neces-
This character was, however, in common use as late as the time of Herod, and the discovery only serves to show that the wall is not later than Jewish times" (Lieutenant C. R. Conder, "The High Sanctuary (f Jerusalem," Good Words, October 1881). Captain Warren's excavations (referred to by Mr. Hepworth Dixon) were carried out during the years 1867sity be the
work
of Solomon.
69.
Lieutenant Conder was his successor in Palestine, and continued occasional researches during
1873-7.5.
p. 491.
i.,
the years
*
p. 154.
86
MASONS' MARKS.
it
Marks,"
or, as
no comprehensive study of " Masons' Mr. King styles them, " enigmatical symbols," will be either practicable or
Shaw,
in zeal
and
assiduity, arises,
desirable.
Many communications on
this subject,
Somerville
'
made
I
have had
access.
p. 450; 1853, p. 316),
87
CHAPTER
X.
^HE
history, legendary or otherwise, of the four patron saints of the mediaeval building
J[
trades
though
it
be impossible fairly to deduce those arguments which some have sought to derive
from
be
it.
exist
martyrdom itself,
my excuse
The
for entering
somewhat more
may at first sight seem to warrant. may be told in a very few words. Four
oflBcers of
the
Roman
Imperial Court and five sculptors were martyred for their faith in Christianity, in the reign,
and apparently by
tlie direct
little
outside
to Praeneste.
The names
of the five
was ordered that the entire nine should bear the appellation of the Four Crowned or Holy Martyrs (although it was always known that The names of the five were subsequently rethere were two distinct sets of martjTs).
covered, but the whole nine
relics,
still
title,
were subsequently removed, thus forming a kind of Christian Pantheon, after having been more than once destroyed and rebuilt,
and
to
Hence has
it
arisen a certain
amount
of confusion, the
names of
of
the martyrs and the priority, of the respective martyrdoms having been occasionally mis-
officers
the Imperial Court have become the patron saints of the building trades instead of the_/?ve
sculptors as in strict propriety
it
trade, or profession of
the five
name
of the four.
been somewhat further increased by the fact of the names of one or two of them having
been
common
first
whom
The
earliest
mention of these mart\Ts occurs in some of the ancient martyrologies, the of wliich now extant, that of St. Jerome, was written about a.d. 400. After this,
at a considerable interval,
come those
of Beda, 730;
Floras, 830;
Wandelbertus, S44;
Romanum Parvum,
873;
Usuardus, 875;
and
88
Notker, 894.
plirastes,
and
Church the work of Simon iletaGreek Mena?on, which have, as dealing with the oriental legends, no imus.
Among
the former, at least Bede, Wandelbertus, Ado, Usuardus, All these notices are of the
1073-1085 in
of the four of
his
for
their
memory
five.
i.e.,
of
ihafour
others
the
" Be
pleased,
Thy
"At
" Let Thy bountiful
for Jesus Christ's sake.
blessing,
the Oblation.
Lord, and
may our
it
gifts
Amen.
"Preface
"
and
in all places,
when we Thy Holy Crowned Martyrs, since while we magnify the glory of Thy name, through them we may grow in the increase of our faith through Jesus Christ. Amen.
Lord, Holy Father, Almighty and Everlasting God,
"After receiving
the
Sacrament.
" Being refreshed with the heavenly sticraments, we do beseech Thee, Lord God, as whose triumphs we celebrate, by their help we may be sustained
Amen." The Roman Martyrology (date uncertain): " The octave is the Passion at Rome, on the Via Lavicana,
from
the city (at the North East on the road leading to Prteneste) of the holy martyrs, Claudius,
Nicostratus, Symphorianus, Castorius,
first
imprisoned,
were then most severely scourged, and since their faith in Christ could not be shaken, were
river (Tiber)
occurred the martyrdom of the four holy Crowned brothers, Severus, Severianus, Carpo-
same Emperor.
which
were
was decreed that their anniversary, together with that of the other five, should be celebrated under the title of the Four Crowned Ones, which custom was continued in the Church even after their names had been revealed."
revealed by God, could not be found,
89
may be termed
is
the loveliest collection of mediaeval sacred fairy tales, although the subjoined
very inferior to most of those wliich have been described or adorned by his pen.
'"The
They were beaten to death by order of Diocletian, with whips armed with lead.' Their names were lost for many years until discovered by a revelation from on liigh, and it was therefore ordered that their memory should be honored with those of the five other martyrs, Claudius, Castorius, Nicostratus, Symphorianus, and Simplicius, who suffered two years These exercised the sculptors' art, and as they refused after the martyrdom of the former. to sculpture an idol commanded by Diocletian, or to sacrifice to false gods, they were by command of the same Emperor enclosed alive in leaden coffers and thrown into the sea in They were honored with the other four martyrs whose names the year of Our Lord 2ST. had been forgotten, and whom Pope Melchiades (or Milthiades, 310-314) ordered to be designated under the title of the Four Crowned Ones, and when later their names became known, the above denomination continued in use." We now come to the various Breviaries, that of Eome of course ranking first. The date of the one I have used is the " Breviarium secundum usum Komanum Yenet, 1477," but the sources from which it has been compiled must be far older. I may as well say,
once for
all,
that the Breviaries took their origin in the earliest times, and gradually grew
in different places
July 1568, published one authorized version which has ever since been continued to be
enforced to the exclusion of
all others.
'
The legend
is
"/w
Sanctor^im
torius,
"Grant, Oh God, that the glorious martyrs, Claudius, Xicostratus, Symphorianus, Casand Simplicius, whom we acknowledge as steadfast in their faith, may intercede for
us with Thee.
"L
It
came
to pass, that
Diocletian
joumied
to Pannonia, in order
that in his presence metals might be taken from the rocks; that
Claudius,
Castorius, Symphorianus,
amoQg them men endowed with great experience and Xicostratus, who were marvellously
quadratacid,
Christ.
1518
all
).
These
observed the
commands
Lord Jesus
of God,
and did
things which
name
of the
" IL
It
came
one day, by
command
of the
Emperor
Diocletian,
make
and
all
things thereunto belonging, the chariot and the horses out of Tbasian stone.'
siime time
At
the
when
all
began
"
fit
III.
And when
they had found a great block of Thasian stone, they did not think
it
Emperor
Small
Diocletian had
folio.
commanded, and
for
many days
Opus Aureum,
etc.,
Lugdini, 1519.
'A
knot.s.
*
^Rev.
W.
Maskell,
Monumenta RitiiaUa Ecclesia Anglicanae, 1846, Thasos, near the month of the Danube, highly prized
p. xxi.
for statuary.
"
'
90
I.
thoroafter a great contention arose between the artificers and the philosophers (masters of
all
five
and the veins thereof, and there arose a prodigious contention between the and the philosophers.
'
" IV. Then began the philosophers to dispute with Claudius, Symphorianus, and SimWherefore obey ye not, with your skill, the commands of the most plicius, and said, devout Emperor Diocletian, and fulfil not his desire?' Claudius answered and said, Because we may not blaspheme Our Creator and sin against him, because we may not
'
sight. '
Then
said unto
them the
philosophers,
'
'
Hence
it
seemeth
Verily
we
are Christians.'
{artifices
artificers
quadrata-
which Thereupon the philosophers informed the Emperor Diocletian that the statue of Asclepius was finished, and he straightways commanded that it should be brought before him that he might look upon it. "When
to
make a
said,
'
Verily, this
is
a testimony of the
skill
said,
whom
your
majesty has declared to be most learned in the art of cutting stone, Claudius, Sympho-
subject the
of the law, of the law
'
human
and
if
race.
'
If they
may not obey the commands may they suffer the penalty
the tribune
(sacrilegii).
skill,
commanded
Lampa-
and
said
'
If
they will not offer sacrifices to the Sun-god, then take them and scourge
them with
stripes
if
commanded the
'
herald to
summon them
martyrdom.
them
terrible things,
and
all
sorts of instruments of
When
said,
avoid martyrdom, and be submissive and friendly to the noble prince, and sacrifice to the
in gentle words.'
may
the
Em-
we
are Christians,
and turn not aside from the worship the tribune Lampadius commanded them to be
'
stripped naked and scourged with scorpions, wliile the lierald proclaimed,
'
Ye
shall
not
contemn the commands of the prince! In that same hour Lampadius was seized with an evil spirit; he was rent asunder with cramps, and died in his chair of judgment. "IX. When his wife and household heard these tilings, they ran to the philosophers
with a great outcry, so that
occurrence, he said,
into the river.'
tliat
'
it
came
Make
leaden coffins, put them alive into the same, and cast
them
alive
Thereupon Nicetius, a senator {fogatvs), a coadjutor of Lampadius, did which Diocletian had commanded. He caused leaden coffins to be made, put them therein, and ordered them to be cast into the river.
'
Referring, as in Lectio
I.,
to
Wog's
91
in the
The
edition of 1474
up
The
German
wise agrees with the above version, with the exception of two passages noted in the text
(I., III.),
"When,
Lord."
however, the holy Cyril heard these things, being in prison, he was
filled
this
world to the
" IV. Claudius, Castorius, Nicostratus, and Simphorianus, ingenious artists in the art of cutting stone and sculpture {mirafici quadrandi et sculpendi artifices), being secretly Christians, obeyed the commands of God, and made all their work in the name of Christ. A certain Simplicius, who was also experienced in the same art, marvelled much at their skill and works, for they surpassed all the architects of the Emperor, who were six hundred and twenty-two in number. Ho was himself still a pagan, and when he worked with them his work succeeded not, but his own tools broke daily. Therefore he said unto Claudius,
'I pray thee, sharpen hands, and said, the work.'
'
my
tools, so that
In the
name
of our
Lord
From
that hour Simplicius finished everything that belonged to the ars qnadit
rataria with his iron tools, as did the others, and brought
" V. He then asked Symphorianus iu what manner he had sharpened them, for the edge of his tools never broke, as had previously been the case. Symphorianus and Castorius answered and said, God, who is the Creator and Lord of all things, has made His crea'
Simplicius asked,
'
this ?
'
and
said.
'
Repent,
my
and
whom we
With
whom
made.'
and words
lying
like
to the
Bishop Cyril
of Antioch,
bound
name
When
they
made the
name
They
by the philosophers of being Christians, because they would not make a statue of Asclepius
of marble, as the emperor had
'
Make
them
But
Nicodemus, a Christian, after forty-two days, raised the chests and the bodies and brought
them to his house. " VI. The four crowned martyrs were so called, because their names were not known. For when Diocletian commanded that all should sacrifice to Asclepius, who was called the god of health, because he had been a good physician, these four refused; whereupon they were scourged to death with leaden scourges, and their bodies cast into the streets to be devoured by dogs. So they laid five days, and were then buried by St. Sebastian and the Bishop Melchiades. Their names were afterwards revealed as follows: Severus, Severianus, Carpophorus, Victorianus; before which time, however, the holy Melchiades ordained that
the anniversary of their martyrdom should be kept on the same day with that of the holy
92
five days,
and
secretly
interred in the Via Lavitiina by St. Sebastian. In the " Breviarium Ultrajectense " (Utrecht), Venet, 1497,
we
much
Romanum," but
Lampadius executes the five martyrs, and dies suddenly. Forty days afterward NicodeThen follows miis raises the coffins and buries them in his house. II. " Eleven months afterwards Diocletian ordered a temple to be erected to Asclepius
:
in the
to be
made
of Proconnesian stone.
As
all
commanded
When
their opposition
up the ghost."
with the VI. of the " Breviarium Spirense."
''
The
III.
and
The
pre-
cise date of
the martyrdom
states,
given in the
" that
name
of
God
in the
is
Xov."(.s-e.r^o
ydus Xovcmbris).
according
Eccle-
some
authorities,
two
:
years.
'
in his
" Annales
siastici
"a.d. 303.
To
these (other martyrs previously cited) were added the five martyrs
Claudius, Nicostratus,
the martyrs' crown two years after by Severus, Severianus, Carpophorus, and Victorius,
who
finally,
being enclosed in leaden coffins {loculis plunibeis), were thrown alive into the river on the 8th Nov., on which day they are entered on the
lists of
also is
remarkable how the art of statuary decayed through the ever increasing members of
disgraceful to consider as gods the things which they
tliat
the Christians; for the possessors of this art having been almost without exception converted
to Christianity, held
it
had fasliioned
Hence the
came
to,
and remained
all,
in, a state of
plainly seen by
exist at
rude workmanship, very inferior to those of the (true) ancients. To give but one example out of many, we refer to those wliich all can see at Rome on the triumphal arch which
martyrdom Constiintine erected to celebrate his victory over Maxentius, and which, on account of the dearth of sculptors, was obliged to be mainly constructed from portions of the memorials of Trajan, Marcus Aurelius, and other noble monuments
shortly after this
portions of the above would almost seem to point to an operative masonic influence. That such should exist in Germany I can imderstand, but not its existing at Rome. What is said in the beginning about the philosophers seems to show that at the commencement of the sixteeoti^
'
Some
century the distinction between mason and architect was already fully recognized.
'
93
of the city, while the remaining figures which were carved at the time are so rude and
if
we may use a
jioetic simile
to appear,
the others,
is
perfectly true.
It is usually
The other
has
great,
and
in
some
historian, Tillemont,
" The martyrs called by the name of the Four Crowned Ones are famous
but as regards their history, we have nothing but what
is
in the
Church,
written in the
'
Martyrologies,'
and
in the
is
authority
officers
named
respectively Sevsacrifice,
were
condemned by Diocletian to be beaten to death with scourges armed with lead. " This festival is marked for the 8th Nov. in the Martyrologies' of Jerome, Bede, and
'
It is also
found
'
in the
'
Sacramentary
'
Roman
and
'
and
in the
In these three
last,
in
name
of the
'
We
same
saints
in the
Mar-
called
Severus.
was held
a
Title,
it
at Albano,
Ostia,
where
There was
at
Rome
was derived)
and a church
the fifth
in their
of the
still
Monday
in Lent.
church, which was falling into ruin, and placed their bodies under the " those of several other martyrs.
together with
is
its
kind that
Mombritius
It is
much
resembles,
indeed,
it
for Surius, although he wrote considerably later, yet derived his materials from, or
rather reprinted, the most ancient and authentic lives whenever he was fortunate enough
to find any.
His account
is
as follows
" The martyrdom of SS. Claudius, Nicostratus, Symphorianus, Castorius, and Simplicius and also of the Four Crowned saints, from the Martyrology of Ado, who compiled the story which, up till then, had existed in various manuscripts, and wliicli was until then obscure in many places and abounding in falsehoods. "a.d. 290. I. Rome is the scene of the martvi'dom of the holy martyrs Claudius, Nicos'
'
tratus,
imian.
Symphorianus, Castorius, and Simplicius, under the reign of Diocletian and MaxThese men being very famous workmen, and marble workers of the first rejjutation,
Annales Eccleaiastici cum Antonii Pagii critica; Luccaj, 1738-46, vol. iii., p. 365. This, pace Tillemont, is a confusion, as we shall presently see. ^Meinoires ijour seivir a THist. Eccl. des six premieres Siecles; parM. Le Nain de Tillemont, 2d
'
'
94
who was
still
I adjure you by the Sun-god, tell us who name you work so well.' To whom Symphorianus answered, If you are able to believe, we will tell you, and soon you will not only be able to follow the art as well The blessed Cyril confirmed as we do, but you will also be able to obtain everlasting life.'
that
God
in whose
him
" II. Not long afterward they were accused by the philosophers of being Christians, and because they refused to carve a statue of the god ^Esculapius out of porphyry and serpentine (Procoriissian) as the Emperor had ordered them, he directed a certain tribune To whom,' said Lampadius, adore named Lampadius to hear them with moderation.
'
'
the
Sun
you may
they replied,
We
will
the
To whom God of
Heaven and earth, who rules for all eternity, Jesus Christ, the Son of God.' They were on this relegated to the public prison. From whence, since they refused to change their faith in Christ, they were brought, stripped by order of Lampadius, and most severely
beaten with leaden scourges.
pired.
he was
filled
an
officer of
them shut up
in leaden chests,
and in
this fashion
thrown into
the river.
Forty-two days after, a certain Nicodemus, a Christian, came and raised the
" IV.
It is also the
day of martyrdom of
them honorably in his house. November (Nov. 8th). the Four Crowned ones, that is, of Severus,
sacrifice, strug-
gled against
it,
vered in the
faith.
But on
Emperor
Diocletian, he immediately
ordered them to be beaten to death with scourges loaded with lead, before the shrine of
.^isculapius (Asclepius),
and that
thrown
some pious Christians came, and having collected the remains, buried them by the side of Via Lavicana at the cemetery (or catacomb, literally sandpit), and close to the bodies of the holy martyrs Claudius, Nicostratus, Symphorianus, Castorius, and Simplicius. They suffered on the 6th of the Ides of Nov. (Nov. S), but two years after the passion of the five other martyrs. But when their names could
square, where they lay for five days until
no longer be found, the blessed bishop (Pope) Melchiades determined that the anniversary
of the
Four Crowned ones should be celebrated under the names of the five holy martyrs. Yet, after the lapse of years their names also were revealed to a certain pious individual;
still
the festival as before appointed continued to be celebrated under that of the other marwhile the place became celebrated as the resting-place of the Four. " ^
is
tyrs,
It
may have
drawn up
arisen in the
minds
of the
original writers
Diocletian
at a later period
'
was a great
It is still
Witness the cottage which he built at Spalatro, and where he is an oblong of 720 feet by 650, as nearly as
etc.
can be calculated.
'Laurentius Surius, Vitae Sanctorum,
CJolonise Agrippin;c, 1617-18, vol.
\'i.,
p. 200.
95
a thing by no means uncommon or improbable in the or the divergences that exist in giving priority sometimes
is
one martyrdom and sometimes to the other, and the various other discrepancies which
be observed,
may
yet that
perfectly consistent
instance,
first
two
city,
Roman
and
five
who were
sculptors,
and apparently of humble position, and whose names might hence be more
easily forgotten,
and who perished first according to the generally received opinion that these having been buried together became confused, and while the name of the first group was continued to These simple entanglements the second, the attributes of the latter were alone preserved.
have been to some extent further complicated, at
least to superficial writers
and
and
readers,
by the martjTdoms of
St.
Carpophorus,
7.
St.
Albano and
Ostia,
on October
is
This
is all
Ruinart
'
his refer-
"9
Nov.
'
St.
Clement,
Sempronian,
which he
have not
fol-
quotes an
ancient
Roman
it
the 4th cent.,' but without giving any further reference, for which reason
thought
lowing
:
fit
to place
at the
commencement
of this chapter.
Kibadaneira
has the
On
sister,
who
suffered at
Rome
taken, and as they were found to be constant in the faith, they were put to the torture
by a Lieutenant of the Emperor, and afterwards beheaded, and their bodies thrown into Their holy sister Beatrix recovered and interred their remains." the Tiber.
Ribadaneira does not
make any mention of the Four Martyrs or of any of those inBut he gives, as does Ruinart, Symphorianus of Autun.
is
The very
Lastly,
or.
but a
to.
very short abstract of some of the facts recapitulated above, need not be further alluded
we come
known by
the
name
of
Lives of the Saints " par excellence, or sometimes by that of the Bollandists, from Bol-
and Papebrochius
and
critical
acumen.
ment
of
human power
it is
The
the dissertations prefixed to the lives of the various saints, and which
often constitute the lives themselves, no original documents being forthcoming, that con-
power of skill, research, or candor any one of them without feeling that if according to the old saying, what Salmasius did not know was beyond the power of human knowledge, so with much greater truth it may be observed that what, on their parstitute the especial merit of the work.
Nothing
in the
is
omitted, and
rises
from the
periisal of
ticular subject,
'
is
is
It
Ruinart, Les Veritables Actes des Martyres, traduits par Drouet de Maupertay, Paris, 1732,
ii.,
tome
'
p. 575.
Les Fleur des Vies des Saints, mises en Fran^ais par R. Gaultier, Rouen,
1631,
tome
ii.
(Juillet 29).
96
may be remarked
names are
origin,
I
rarely to be found in
works of Continental
and
which
am
tion
is still
progressing in the edition of Palme, Paris, 1868 (date of the last volume), in 47
vols, folio,
unfortunately, stops short at the end of October, thus omitting the very
names with which we are now most intimately concerned, an omission the more to be deplored, inasmuch as it is probable that more than one unedited MS. containing fuller They give, however, on July 39, Simplicius, who, accounts still exists on the subject. with Faustinus and their sister Beatrix, were martyred on that day by Diocletian, as menThis martyrdom is also in Surius, tom. iii., p. 136. That of Symphotioned above. some say Marcus Aurelius is given under date of Autun, martyred under Aurelian rianus August 23; also in Surius, tom. iv., p. 251. They also have under date August 7 Exanthus, Cassius, Carpophorus, Severinus, Secundus, Licinius, soldiers and friends of the Emperor Maximian, martyred by him on that day at Milan; also under dated September 9 Sever-
same jJersecution
at Sebaste (Samaria),
in the old
Greek and
In one portion of their work they have, however, the following verses on the Four
" Senas ornantes Idus merito atque cruore, Claudi, Castori, Simplici, Simphoriane,
Et Nicostratts pari
"O
light in
your ciown, adorning the sixth Ides by your virtues and your blood."
Unfortunately, I have mislaid the reference, and as the only defect of the " Acta Sanc-
torum "
is
it
will suffice if I
delbertus (Migne. Patrol, cxxi. 617) where the same lines occur."
we
will
'
"
1.
November
by the
side of the
in his
'
'
At Eome
is
'M. Guizot, in his "Lectures on Civilization," speaks of the thii-ty thousand lives of the saints; having avowedly confined his acquaintance with the work to counting the names in one volume, taken at hazard, and multiplying it by 47. In point of fact, a gi-eat number of names of persons martyred together are taken, as it were, in one batch, and the lives are very frequently merely the notices of the BoUandists themselves, in default of original documents; and these notices, so scanty are the materials, often consist of but a few lines. The actual i.e., original Wyes are compara-
contemporary authorities,
are often
may state here that all the hagiographical collections are quoted imder their day, but as there many saints celebrated on the same day, an index where obtainable will be found a help.
Quoting the volume and page is of little use. Suppose a reader, desirous of verifj'ing a reference, has at his conunand only another edition that of Migne for instance what then ? The page and volume is only an approximate guide, but a good index will be a better. ^Aringi, Konia Subterranea Novissima, Coloniai et Lutetia; Parisiorum, 1659, tom. ii., lib. iv..
cap. X.
'f&tj/y^j f/^^^e^-t-T
<>
f:-
Cli/ivo^
^o-r^.'')/L^^_^
r.-ist
(iraiul
McisUn-of
diiiiul l.oilrte uL
MassacluiscUs.
97.
Severus, Severinus, Victorinus, and Carpophorus, who, being urged to sacrifice against
and in no way giving their consent, persevered in the faith. This was reported Emperor Diocletian, who thereupon ordered that they should be beaten to death with scourges loaded with lead before tlie statue of /Esculapius, and who further directed
thrown to the dogs in the public square
(platea),
their bodies to be
untouched for
five days.
The
and
milestone from the city, near the bodies of the holy martyrs Claudius, Nicostratus,
Sym-
But two
(as
when
their
in a time of fierce
persecution and frequent massacres), the blessed Melchiades, the bishop, ordained that the anniversary of the Four Crowned ones should be kept under the
tyrs.
name
of the
In the lapse of time, however, the name of each individual saint was revealed, but the
festival, as
tyrs,
to be celebrated
on the
Four Crowned
also their
ones, as in
in the
the original
MSS."
it is
whom Ado
agrees,
and
own Acta
added that their bodies were collected and buried in the catacombs (or cemetery), near the Via Labicana, by the blessed martyr St. Sebastian, and by Meleiiiades
Vatican, where
when
tlie latter's
The
following also
to the dogs
thrown
Then the
blessed Sebastian
came by
night with Melchiades, the bishop, collected the bodies and buried them by the side of the
Via Labicana, somewhere about the third milestone from the city of Rome, together with
other saints in the same cemetery " (always arenaria,
of this kind
Labic:n;a.
is
lit.
sand-pit).
from the
on the Via
St. Peter,
to, or,
which was equally the burial-place of SS. Marcellinus and Peter (not
the apostle),
at least,
*'
we may be permitted
no mention of
elsewhere.
2.
relics of these
,
rank of cardinal by the designation of that of the Four Crowned Martyrs,' on attaining the
dignity of
Supreme
having exhumed
transferred
many
them
to this spot,
and
Four Crowned
relics,
he deposited with
'
(Anastasius), speaking of
" He, indeed, the ever blessed Pope, and the favored of God, being animated by the greatest zeal and divine love, collected together in a marvelLeo, relates in these words
Who,
it
may
facilities for
knowing, owing to the close connection of Rome e.g., Benedict Biscop, Wili.e.,
'We
^
granted, as
have already seen in Tilleniont that the spot had a title, we say Connaught and Albany give dukedoms to the royal
such a
title
was usually
1
princes.
vol. folio.
cum
The extracts given above have been collated with this edition. The author of this work, who was a Byzantine Greek, Uved about 879. At this stage of the nan-ative, Ai-inghi proceeds to quote from
the " Bibliothecarius."
'0L. II.
'
98
Ions manner, within the walls of the blessed city, the bodies of
which
re-
For he discovered, by
constructed the church, which was consecrated to their memory, and which church,
he was raised to the Papacy, he had governed with the greatest wisdom, but
which had become shattered by the defects of old age and the lapse of time, so that, broken to ruins, it had long proclaimed its antiquity, and, being fractured, retained
nothing of
rebuilt
its
This church,
say,
he
from the foundation in a more beautiful and sumptuous manner, and glory of God collected and placed under the sacred alter their most sacred
Severus, Severianus, Carpophorus, and Victorinus,
for the
bodies,
;
also
;
Four Crowned brothers also Marius Audifax and Abacus, Felicissimus Agapitus Hippolytus, and his servants to the number of 18, Aquilinus, Aquila, Prisca, Narcissus, Marcellinus, FeUx Symmetrius,
the
berilis,
who were
Candidus, Paulina, Anastasius, Felix Apollion, Benedict Venantius, Felix, Diogenes, LiFestus, Protus, Caecilia, Alexander Sixtus, Sebastian, Praxides the Virgin, together
others whose
with
many
to
God
alone.
Over
this (tomb)
he raised a
cibarium to the glory of God of extraordinary beauty and workmanship, fabricated of the
purest silver
gilt,
being 313
lbs.
\."
and studded with emeralds and sappliires (amethysts?), the whole weight After which the Bibliothecarius (Anastasius) goes on to relate the list
especially
when Robert
burned
all
entirely repaired
by Pope Paschal
its
former beauty, to
refers in these
words:
"In
like
Four Crowned Martyrs, which had been destroyed in the time of Eobert it from the foundation. He consecrated it in the 17th year of his Pontificate on the 20th of January." From which accounts of the churches of the holy martyrs, when the city, being surrounded with armed men, was forced to submit to the enemy's fury, we may understand that the ruin was effected with no slight loss to things sacred and to relics. " 3. Before, however, the said Pope Paschal had solemnly consecrated the church, i.e.,
of the
Church
its
restoration,
he came upon
two urns
(iirnas)
altar,
commonly called
these chests (areas) he surrounded with a solid wall, an altar being placed above,
and
having in
the right
its
relics.
On
hand
had been erected by Pope Leo IV., whereof the Bibliothecarius speaks, and on which was recorded a marble inscription on the left hand all that happened at the same period might be read at length in an
place of interment of the bodies of these revered martyrs, which
;
inscription
longer clearly
'
known
to
walls,
If
first
85),
and afterward
rebuilt
restored by Leo IV. about 841, then destroyed by Robert Guiscard (1073by Paschal n. Anastasius must liave hved at a very much later period
,
than 879 ?
99
from the
when Garzius
Millinus,
to
who took
from the great love he bore to the blessed martyrs, and while
bodies of the martyrs, together with very
wholly occupied with the work he suddenly came upon these extremely ancient stone chests,
and
in
many
relics of
Supreme
who was
new
zealous in
of sacred antiquity.
sacred things hitherto invisible had, by the especial revelation of heaven, been
fest as well to
Roman
Roman
Further, Fedinus,
canon of
St.
drawn up
as usual, of the
worshipped and adorable finding of these relics, and also a most excellent account sufficiently
detailed to satisfy the curiosity of individuals, to
which we
who may be
And
so
much
it
There
is
makes Adrian
to
The "
" Honorius
I.
asdificavit,
S.
ehalis II."
And
^
precisely the
in
Sancta Ciudad
description:
De Roma,
1589.'
" SS. Quattro Coronati. The church of the Four Crowned Brothers is situated on the summit of the Caelain hill between the hospital of S. John Lateran and S. Clements. It was first built, according to Panvinio, by Pope Melchiades in the fourth century; and it derives its name from the four martyrs, Severus, Severianus, Carpophorus, and Victorinus,
who
and whose bodies were deposited here by Leo It was subsequently repaired by
,
and
also
is
recorded by an
inscription in
its
inner vestibule.
Pius IV. in 1560 into a female orphan-house, placed under the care of resident Augustinian
nuns.
"It
which
is
is
entered by a rude vestibule and two atria with porticoes, in the inner one of
S. Sylvester,
On
its
life of
Constantine.
The church
is
divided into a nave and two small aisles by eight granite columns, over which rises a sort
of superstructure in the
manner
smaller columns.
The
floor,
which
much worn,
Alexandrinum or mosaic.
'
Over the
first altar, to
a painting of S. Augustin
Was
'Rev.
1843, vol.
p. 631.
lOO
learning, as a child, the exhaustless deptli of the profound mystery of the Blessed Trinity.
Next comes the handsome monument of Mons. Aloysio d'Aquino, who died in 1679. The flight of steps which we meet next, and also the corresponding one on the opposite side, leads down to the subterranean chapel, inside the altar of which repose the bodies of the
martyrdom,
etc., of
whose
relics are
the sufferings and death of the /owr Crowned martyrs, and above the cornice is a much admired for the excellence of the design and the freedom of the execution,
by
S.
S.
Giovanni.
altar, in
the left
aisle, is
enclosed in a silver case by Gregory IV. , and placed here by Leo IV.
is
Over the
last altar
some obscure hand. The Station occurs on 27th day of Lent, and the festival on the 8th Nov." The observations which next follow have been forwarded to me from Rome by Jlr. Shakespeare Wood.' "The church, or rather Basilica, was dedicated to the 'Quattro Coronati ed i Cinque
the Annunciation
Ijy
Scultori Martiri
'
jointly.
whom
But
'
as
part only of
its
name,
i.e.,
The
five sculptors or
masons became,
be considered as
Four Crowned
and these
blessed
latter to
" The
'
The
Nicostratus, Sinforian, Castor, and Simplicius, and of the Holy Quattro Coronati, Severus
[I
among
it
is
to
be
who were
are
called
'
manner
of their
martyrdom.
Moreover, in
the inscription, the soldiers are grouped as the Quattro Coronati, while the masons are
'
Holy Martyrs.
'
martyrdom
make
Their
bodies were thrown into the Tiber, and, on being recovered, were placed in the catacomb
on the Via Labicana. " The four soldiers also suffered martyrdom later in the same reign, and their btxties were laid by St. Melchiades in the catacomb ad duos lauros," next to the bodies of the Holy Martyrs, Claudius, Nicostratus, Sinforian, Castor, and Simplicius i.e., the bodies of
'ad duos lauros
' '
later
on
For
this
I
communication, as well as
indebted to Mr.
J. S. Steele
(of
Rome),
am
J. C. Parkinsori.
loi
earliest built in
Home,
stantine the Great emancipated the Christians from the disjibilities weighing
upon them,
and
it
became
possible for
them
the penal code; and Melchiades died on the lOtli of Dec. of that same year.'
" Melchiades may have been a Mason (?). He was an African, but from what part I cannot ascertain, and it is curious that among other church regulations he ordered that
' '
"
I find
MS.
of
which
is
said to
have
Corpus
Christ!.
The
Basilica
Rome was
at
Canterbury
but
Rome
or a connecting link of
some kind.
On
Santi Quattro,' and, taking the Cardinal Titular of the Basilica, carried
John Lateran
close by,
Pope.
He
took the
name
of
Leo
.,
magnificence.
" In 1084
"
A.D.,
it
was burned down when Robert Guiscard took Rome, and was again
and a
palatial residence
added to
it
When
the Lateran Palace was destroyed, the Popes lived for some time in the Palace
Several Popes were elected there, and several of the Titulars of
the Basilica were, like Leo IV., elevated to the Pontifical throne.
The day
,
assigned to
closes the
is
which
is
ascribed to Pope
be well founded,
"
St.
Gregory
the 4th
in Lent, as in
observed.
Pontiff,
it
when
present in
-the 8th Nov. wore his Tiara. " The very ancient oratory of St. Sylvester in the portico of the Basilica was the chapel
in the time of
Innocent VII.
five
a. d.
1406,
'
under the invocation of the Holy Quattro Coronati, and of the other
Holy
Martyrs
who had
The members of the confraternity They now assemble in the Church of St. Andrea
a tolerated religion at least from the time and was probably more or less winked at from the time of Comniodus. A religion may be persecuted after it has been tolerated i.e., the toleration for some reason is withdrawn e.g., the revocation of the Edict of Nantes. There were many churches built openly before this time. The signal for this very Diocletian pei-secution was the burning of the magnificent church of Nicomedia, standing just outside the palace gates. The great change effected by Constantine was to substitute
Tliis is
of Aurclkin,
Roman
jiaganism.
tlie
Mr. Shakespeare
Wood
has evidently
in his
mind
A.D. 619,
its
sudden stoppage of the fire at Canterbury, reaching the martyrium of the " four blessed
coronati."
I02
being more
cannot at the
moment
tell,
except that
it
The
primitive basilica of the Quattro Coronati was built before the Patriarchal Basilica of St.
St. Sylvester,
the successor
In a subject of
much
little,
but considering
it
all
have though
better to give
to use a common
comment,
sculptors
I tliink,
first five
masons
officers,
civU or military,
spot,
were martyred probably on the same day, and were interred, certainly, in the same
whereof one
set supplied the
name and
we
now come
to the consideration of
which
I shall
conclude
The emblems
of the saw,
hammer, a
became patrons of the building trades, consist and square; these instruments, especially in
with a dog or a wolf, to
sig-
Belgium, are sometimes found surmounted by a small crown, to signify their intimate
connection with the Four. '
nify the animals
These
who
from eating
etc., is
The hammer,
liave
used
it
But
when
the Flemish
trades were gradually reorganized, in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, from motives
of public policy.
To what do
Crowned ones refer ? It may have alive and holding their offices, the
I think, too
dis-
more
in process of time
became more peculiarly attached to them; as in the case of St. George, the dragon originally meant sin, and the saint trampling on the beast represented the triumph of
the martyr over
sin.
Viewed
in this light,
it is
a very
it
common
one a kind of dictionary. ' The same emblems are even sometimes given to St. EUoi, who was a goldsmith. Dr. Husenbuth mentions an old painting at Nuremberg representing the Four Crowned Brothers, Martyrs, with a rule, square, etc., at their feet (Emblems of Saints, 1860, p. 66). ' Cf. St Edmund of East Anglia and the wolf. In "Les Images de Tovs Les Saincts et Saintes,"
laire, Paris, 1847, 2 vols, in
Isi-ael
p.
302; Castorius
is
Carpophorus, also
crowned,
lies
dead on the ground, with two other corpses near him; three wolves or doss are sitting may be seen the spear-heads and helmets of a
St.
George was martyred at Joppa, which was the scene of the rescue of Andromeda by Per-
103
made
of the
Four Martyrs,
tiiking the
name
from
event of martyrdom,
when the
trades acquired
some corporate
and
when
less
in
consequence they chose for patrons those who had some kind of
more or
own
pursuits.
Four does
mediaeval,
i.e.,
working, sense,
merely shows that, as might naturally be expected, the building trades chose those saints
whose calling had some kind of connection with their own, and as they could not actually get bricklayers and stonemasons, they not unnaturally chose sculptors. No account makes
in
Germany has
were being erected, as at Spires 1477, Utrecht 1497, and Wurzburg 1480, the Breviaries contain
ample
details of the
Four; whilst they are barely mentioned in those of Basle and Con-
and Erfurt
1495.
The
the
German
am
be the
earliest,
The Then
come the regulations of 1463. Merzdorf, in his '' Medals of the Freemasons," mentions a copper medal, probably emanating from the Society of the Four Crowned Martyrs at Antwerp, the date of which is 1546; they are also mentioned in the " Missale Colouiense," 1480, and in the " Passio Sanctorum quatuor Coronatorum," printed by Wattenbach at
Vienna
given.
in 1853,
from a MS.
in the
is
not
Schauberg, in his
late
sides a representation of
late.
one of the
'
We
have seen
Kome did
all
its
Rome
until 1406.
So in England,
that
body took
complete and
form
in
it is
said that
"
it is
is
and would
take counsel of some other writers besides those within the mystic pale, they would see that
the legend of the Four, besides being perfectly natural and authentic,
is
of immeasurably
It
higher antiquity than anything of which the building or any other trades can boast.
to reason calmly
and
correctly, that
when the
been
sens.
may have
The
called,
were formed, that according as was the fashion of the times, they chose patron
Jonah also embarked at the same place. Is there any connection between the three? is early enough to have suggested dimly even the legend of Perseus.
p.
Ante.,
lea
Boston, U.S.A., April 1863, vol. xvii., p. 177, et seq., containing an English translation of the Legend of the Four Martyre, as g^iven by Kloss in his " Die Freimaurerei in ihrer wahren Bedeutung." A copy of this was kindly made for me by Mr. S.D. Nickerson of Boston, upon which I have drawn for the extracts from the Breviaries of Rome, Utrecht, and Spires, given at pp. 89-92 of this
chapter.
I04
saints,
and that the building trades chose the sculptors, under the generic name of the Four Holy Martyrs, as being the nearest approach to men of their own calling. All references to the " ars quadrataria," their being masons, etc., are clearly the invention of those trades
whose patrons they had become, to bring them more
closely en rapport.
the Carpophorus and Severinus whose martyrdom, together with that of others, was celebrated August 7 {vide stqjra), were in reality martyred at Como, and that their being con-
fused with two out of the Crowned was the cause of the latter having been considered as
the patron saints of Como.
tyrdom
is
But both Surius and the Bollandists concur in fixing the marand his comrades at Milan, which, though tolerably near to, emphatically not the same place as Como. The Magistri Comacini were celebrated as
of the above Severinus
and
it
is
know, there is no proof of it, that it was here that the Four, again speaking generally, became the patrons of the building trades. When did these Magistri Comacini flourish ?
The
so
know
of
is
^luratori,
who
in the
commencement
masons
of
in other countries as
synonymous with a skilled mason But what date was this? and it may be said of iluratori any,
up
as
what was beyond the power of his research may fairly be given beyond investigation. Still, I do not think that it could have been very early, and
the influence of
tion, be
found
to be exceedingly mythical.
The
an entirely
Roman Collegia, or their revival after they had been hidden, like seed in the ground, among obscure meetings of the people during a long period of ignorance and barbarism, do not, I imagine, date much before the year 1000 a.d., for
new
inventiou, or imitated from the
tliat
and consequently
to induce
any extended
tliis
would be more
St.
among
.to
Augustine
Church
of the
Four Martyrs
is it
at
Rome
has
been sought to connect the two events, and to deduce from them a kind of strange theory
way or another St. Augustine was instrumental in introducing masonry into Now, in the first place, it is as well that my readers should disabuse their minds once and for all of the idea that the Catholic Church had ever any connection with masonry. The employer and the mistress of the operative masons in the Middle Ages, she has been the unflinching antagonist of speculative masonry in modern times but has never been the ally or the originator of either, unless, in the sense of a demand creating a supjily, in
that in some
Britain.
;
The mere fact of Como being tlie only town under their patronage, and that no cathedral was shows the little influence ot the mediasval masons. Heideloff (Bauhutte des Mittelalters) says that many alters erected by medieval masons were dedicated to the four. Query Where are they ?
'
so,
J.
Stevenson. 1841,
p.
p.
115; Ecclesiastical
80;
and Patres
ii., c. vii., pp. 196, 197. In the last-named work, loc. eit., we read:" Eratautem eoloci, tlammanun impetus maxims incumbebat, raartjTium beatorum quatuor coronatorum " ' The Church of the Four Crowned martyrs was in the place where the fire raged most" The heading of
the chapter
is,
fire in
105
not quite, elapsed between the martyrdom of the Four, an event which was almost con-
should we assume that the church was necessarily built in the twenty years or so betweeii the coming of Augustine and the fire, and not in the 300 years before ?
It
Why
that, as
may
who
for
saints
and
it
therefore exceedingly likely tliat a church built in those times would be dedicated to
St.
Augustine or not.
well belong to the
Church
of the
Four
at
not connected with the Benedictine (then the sole religious) fraternity."
taking the most extravagant supposition, and assuming
tliat
Lastly, even Augustine did come from the Church of the Four at Rome, and did build the church at Canterbury, it only proves that
he remembered his former home, and does not prove any connection with building trade
organizations that sprung
tion,
up hundreds
of years later,
and
at
such as
it
latter,
To the former he assigns the earlier which stood on ground now occupied by the church of St.
St.
Augustine, a. d. 579,
its
whom
first
were
Romans.^
On
the other hand, however, the view already presented in the text
supported
by the arguments of a learned writer, which are the more conclusive from the fact of being
penned without
special
reference
of St. Alban's
martyrdom
(a. d.
of St. Augustine.^
aware, assume that, because the Four appear in their early ordi-
nances, therefore our masons must have derived their origin from them.
w^hich
is
The argument,
rejoice in
Smith both
the Christian
name
is
to,
I pass over the idea that the possibility of Smith being senior to and quietly ignored; though on the same principle it might be contended that because the old churches at Yarmouth and Brighton are both dedicated to St. Nicholas, the patron saint of fishermen, that therefore the Brighton fishermen must necessarily be descended from those of Yarmouth. It might equally well be the other way; but of
uncle to Smith."
Miiller
is
coolly
is,
aware (Lives of the Archbishops, vol. 1. p. 34), much doubts this, but the Benand the other great Catholic writere, who are infinitely better authorities, have no misgivings whatever upon the point. nV. H. Ireland, History of tlie County of Kent, 1828, vol. i., pp. 1.57, 166.
Dean Hook,
am
edictines themselves
Romans
was Prince Bismarck who said that a German was no good unless he was drilled. Similarly if the minds of the Teutonic race could be put under strict discipline as well as their bodies, it might prove beneficial to human learning. As it is, their patience and research, not being properly directed, only leads to their enveloping themselves and otliers in a fog of their own raising.
io6
las,
sort
of cohesion or connection,
common
common
head^
about equivalent to supposing the same in connection with the building trades.
trade,
It
has
and indeed
its
and
it is
only misplaced ingenuity, false pride, and narrow learning, which has ever caused But, as
it
happens. Smith
is,
as far as
we know,
really older
is
than Miiller
i.e.,
which mention
before there
in
made
of the Four,
is
German / and as we have seen, many centuries, at least martyrdom having acquired currency
Germany.
Mr. Halliwell considers the MS. he has published of a date " not later than the latter
i.e.,
more than
The
Four
'
here,
And
That
As dede
jTi
They were
masonus
'
For they were werkemen of the beste, The emperour hade to hem gret luste; He wylned of hem a ymage to make, That mowt be worscheped for his sake; Such mawmetys he hade yn hys dawe, To turne the pepul from Crystus lawe. But they were stedefast yn Crystes lay, And to here craft, withouten nay; For they nolde not forsake here trw fayAn bj'leve on hys falsse lay. The emperour let take hem sone anone. And putte hem ynto a dep presone, The sarre he penest hem yn that plase, The more yoye wes to hem of Cristus grace. Thenne when he sye no nother won. To dethe he lette hem thenne gon; Whose wol of here Ij-f yet mor knowe, By the bok he may hyt schowe,
In the legent of sanctorum,
The names
Here
fest
of quatuor coronatorum. wol be withoute nay, After AUe Hal wen the eyght day."
in
England, pp.
31, 32;
and see
"
APOCRYPHAL MANUSCRIPTS.
io7
CHAPTER
AMONGST
XI.
APOCRYPHAL MANUSCRIPTS.
the
documentary evidence which has been adduced in support of the high is one kind which demands more than a pass-
often
distinguished
relied
upon
at different periods,
and
in different countries,
common
feature of involving
upon the
Two
of the manuscripts
examined in
Documents
and
laws.
of the
third' Kloss aptly remarks, that, if authentic, all masons, subsequent to 1717, have resorted
to spurious rituals, customs,
I shall
now proceed with a review of six documents, falling within the category of ApocThese I shall consider according to priority of jmblicatmi, except the ryphal MSS.
*'
I shall conclude
the chapter.
I.
which year
it
tleman's Magazine, being described as a copy of a small pamphlet printed at Frankort in 1748.
It is
headed
" Certayne Questyons, with Awnsweres to the same, concernynge the Mystery
Kynge Henrye, the Sixthe of the Name, and copyed by me Johan Leylande, Antiquarius, by the commaunde of his
the hande of
:
of
Maconrye; wryttenne by
"
faythfullye
Highnesse.
The following is an abstract of this catechism " The Mystery of Maconrye " (1. ) is expressed to be " the Skylle of nature;" (2.) " Ytt dyd begynne with the fyrste menne in the Este; " (3.) " The Venetians [Phenicians] dyd brynge ytt Westlye;" (4.) "Peter Gower [Paythagoras], a Grecian," in his travels, " Wynnynge entraunce yn al Lodges of Maconnes, and becommynge a myghtye Wyseacre, framed a
'
'
(or Laylonde) was appointed, at the dissolution of the monand preserve such books and records as were of value.
io8
APOCRYPHAL MANUSCRIPTS.
manye Maconnes, some whereoffe dyde journeye
yn Engelonde;"
(5.)
arte passed
Mannkynde soche
keeping back such as might be " harmef ulle " in improper hands, including " soche as do
mpige
to the
to
connes"
Prolij'tte, and commodytye comherfromme;"' (G.) amongst the " Artes " taught by the "Ma" JIaiikynde '' are " Agricultura, Architectura. Astronomia, Geometria, Xu('(nifrvrie
Govemmente, and Kelygyonne;" (7.) the "Maconnes" " Arte of fjnidynge neue Artes, whyche the
Maconnes receaued from Godde;" (8.) " Tliay concelethe the Arte of kep}Tige Secrettes, of Wunderwerckynge, of fore sayinge thynges to comme, of chaunges, the Wey
of
Wynnynge
Universelle
Longage of Maconnes;"
found worthy
and capable
knowledge;
of learning;
(11.)
(10.)
masons enjoy
"yn
the moste Parte, thay be more gude then thay woulde be yf thay
(12.)
Menne and
many
who
him by an
in-
conflict
1696 [Sunday].
The philosopher stiites that, by the help of Mr. C[olli]ns, he has at length procured a copy of that MS. in the Bodleian library, which the Earl was anxious to see, and adds" The
MS., of which this
is
yet
it is itself
a copy of
to be in the hand^vriting of
it
K.
to
Henry YI.
masons
Where
it,
is
at present
an uncertainty; but
seems to
me
be an examination (taken perhaps before the king) of some one of the brotherhood of
;
among whom he
Siiy
entred himself, as
'tis said,
of his minority,
them.
"
'
Locke
Preston,
that " the sight of this old paper " has so raised his curiosity as to induce
fraternity the next time he goes to
him
'
to
if
we believe
According to Dallaway, the above passage "seems to authorize a conjecture that the denomi-
nation of Free-masons in England was merely a vernacular corruption of the P^eres-ma^ons estab-
hshed in Fi-ance." But the same writer freelj' admits that the v-iew thus expressed is not borne out by their appellations on the Continent; which he gives as follow: " Frey-Maureren, German; Liberi Muratori, /fah'an; Fi-atres Libei-ales, Roman; Franc-masons, French; Fratres Architectonici, Mod-
p.
434).
If in
word FrecTTiason without the concluding reservation Fort (Early Historj' and Antiquities of Freemasonry, pp. 192, 437) in 1876, and the Rev. A. S. Palmer (Folk-EtymologT,-, a dictionarj- of Verbal Corruptions) in 1883 have leant on the authority of Dallaway, as seems probable in the first instance, and possible in the second the speculations of these two writei-s rest upon no other foundation than the verbiage of the literary curiosity which is being examined in the text. 'The names are not given in the Gentleman's Magazine, and were filled in by a subsequent
copyist.
^Cf. ante, pp. 358, 366 (note
zine,
1);
p. 429;
Masonic Maga-
October 1878,
p. 148;
APOCRYPHAL MANUSCRIPTS.
" the favorable opinion
this philosopher conceived of the Society of
liis
109
Masons before
its first
his ad-
initiation! "
'
appearance
in
as
craft,
and
given in ertenso in most of the masonic works including the " Constitutions of the Grand Lodge of England " published during the last half of the eighteenth century. The
is
first critic
who exposed
its
(1778),
and
later
German
tiquity.
writers
including
Kloss, Keller,
and Findel
regard
as a palpable fraud,
and
critical
lavished
upon
its
simulated an-
A
to
have been penned either by Henry the Sixth or Leland, or both combined.
Grecian, explained in a note by the fabricator
!
For instance,
else
for who
own
could
to
be Pythagoras
As a whole,
it is
and
is
It
among
MS.
"A
me that it is genuine and entitled to full credence."' Yet few, I imagine, well be in agreement with this brilliant writer when he states that " whoever wrote the document in question was profoundly learned in the secrets possessed by the craft;" inasmuch as the extent to which this nameless fabulist was versed in the
pamphlet," says Fort, "convinces
arcana of masonry can only be approximately determined by a perusal of the mysterious
document which
all authorities,
The
at
conclusion
drawn up
think
Anderson's "Constitutions;" and I " not improbable that the memoir of Ashmole, given in the " Biographia Britannica
to the publication of Dr.
(1747),
may have
II.
The Steinmetz
Catechism.
it
may
by Fallou,
and writers
it
of this school,
who
German
it
text,
by
ob-
meaning
The English
may be
The
who
says,' it from operative masons in Altenburg after much trouble, on aoi-ount of the secrecy they maintain." From some notes of Krause,' it would appear that Schroder and Meyer both possessed manuscript exemplars of this examination, but he He himself gives us ' a copy of Schneider's does not state whether they ever published them.
>
Illustrations of
i.,
Masonry, 1792,
'Fort,
^
p. 162.
Halliwell.o;).
cif.,
p. 43.
1858,
135,
180.'5,
1.3fi.
p.
417.
Konstitutions
{circa),
p.
144.
Pace
K. C.
pt.
5,
F.
p.
Krause, Die
261.
Aeltesten
Kunsturkunden,
vo).
ii.,
Ihid., vol.
ii.,
Ibid., p. 260.
'
no
veracity
earliest
APOCRYPHAL MANUSCRIPTS.
mind
his scrupulous
this to
be a
literal transcript of
the
From Schneider
in giving
it,
latter
by Berlepsch.'
Fallou,'
:
remarks that he has before him one manuscript and two printed copies
as to the
the
we are again reMS. he does not siiy how or whence he obtained it. Findel gives it in the appendices to his " History of Freemasonry," and Steinbrenner presents us with an English translation immediately following the "Examination upon entrance into a Lodge," from the " Grand ^lystery of Free-masons discovered," declaring, " The one is a counterpart of the other." With the greatest desire to appreciate the full bearing of his argument, I am, nevertheless, quite unable to see more resemblance than
printed copies were probably those of Stock, Krause, or Schneider, so that
duced
to Schneider's authority
Finally
we
once more in the Masonic Magazine for February 1882, this time giving the
English versions in parallel columns.
Its antiquity
is
German and
To judge by
struction,
Sclmeider
absence of
modern
say eighteenth
century: but
evident that
points to a date subsequent to the fiision of the Steinmetzen with the bricklayers and
others;
'
it
new
bodies
Steinbrenner,
German Steinmetz
during the Middle Ages;" he adduces no proof ot such a high antiquity; and disproof of
course
is
equally wanting.
The age of the catechism becomes, therefore, a matter of conThe document may be of recent origin, or a survival of
its
present /orwi
it is,
modem
is faulty.
By
this a false
impression
denominated throughout "Warden." The German word is Alt-gesell, denoting properly the " old fellow," or " Elder," viz., the elected officer of a journeyman fraternity, and not a " Warden," who was appointed by the Master
occasioned.
The
catechiser
is
This slight but important correction transfers the scene of action from the Stonemasons'
to the journeymen's
" house
of call."
In Germany the craft guilds ultimately divided into two bodies, one being formed of The latter chose one or more of their own masters, the other of journeymen or gesellen.
class to preside at their
meetings
The Steinmetzen, who did not divide into over by the Werl-meister; who appointed his " parlierer, pallierer,
{Alt-gesell).
He
alter ego,
' Chronik der Gewerbe. Gnmdzuge der Verfassung, etc, < Origin and Early History of Masonry, p. 146. 'Mysterien der Freimaurer, pp. 363-365. " stranger " calls himself a gnissnimtrer, or salute-mason," a term employed ' Ante, The p. 173.
by the Steinmetzen
to distinguish themselves
TWENTIETl PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES. WAS INITIATED IN FREEMASONRY l;OVEMBER 22. 1861. IN MAGNOLIA LODGE. COLUMBUS. OHIO. MADE A K.N'IGHTS TEMPLAR IN COLUMBIA COMMANDERY. No. 2. WASHINGTON D. C. MAY 18. 1866.
APOCRYPHAL MANUSCRIPTS.
his overseer,
iii
The following
distinction
may, therefore, be drawn. The " parlierer "or " warden " was appointed by the Master's sole authority the " Alt-gesell" or " Elder" was elected by his fellows and the
latter
term
will
not bear the construction (warden) that has been placed upon
is
it.
The next
to the query
is
made
tnivelling?
(in the
Befdrderung
literally
But
German workmen
of all
was and is befordert by his employer. The expression probably grew out of a practice of journeymen working under a master for a few days, whereby they were enabled to earn
sufficient
money
to carry
them
They were,
We
and customs
of the craft."
natural from a
workman?
his honesty
i.e.,
and
imperfect.
is
Honesty in German
is
"Ehrbarkeit," in-
man
somewhat harsh equivalent in the vernacular honorableness or worthiness What answer more appropriate from the mouth of a trades-unionist? And it has been shown that the craftsman was always such, although the name itself was unknown. We are next told that these usages and customs commence with the termination of his
For
this, if
we read
its
This
is
ordinances show
it.
"
We
recognize a
mason by
his honesty."
Bear in mind
my
previous
definition of honesty,
i.e.,
a strict conformity with craft customs, and this answer will also
The
questions concerning the date of the institution of the trade, and the introduction
add
that,
Adonhiram and Tubal Cain have been already noticed, but it is deaccording to Krause," the names of the worthies last cited do not appear
'
and Meyer.
He
even
if
trades,
who
German
car-
"When Adam
He
built
suffered heat
and cold
of the human race" is also referred to by our own gardeners, in a familiar which the antiquated original is given in the " Curalia Miscellanea" of Dr.
Pegge
" "When
Adam
delve,
Ante,
p. 175.
'
vol.
ii.,
pt.
ii.,
112
APOCRYPHAL MANUSCRIPTS.
question with which
The next
itself?"
we
are concerned
is
the following
" What
is
secrecy in
To which
reply
is
made
I go."
"Earth,
In
German
It
phrase.
but taking
intcf
consideration the word " secrecy" in the question, those who insist on a mystic interpretation, must give " promotion " its figurative meaning, and they may turn it into an allusion
to the grave
his head
and the
carries
life
to come.
he
"laudable wisdom."'
The respondent next states that under his hat i.e., in It is now impossible to transfuse into the German word Wcislict by translating it differently; but
is
was not the case in former days, and unless the catechism
it
endowed with a
real
flavor of antiquity
defined as " the power of applying to proper purposes the most appropriate means,"' or,
to vary the expression, skill or
cunning
The
last
The triad
skill,
truth,
and strength
is
obtained; but
its
sonic formula
impress
me
The
last
AU-gesell." What
Fremder
is
(
"
form)
is
hardly conceivable.
The
justice to
this pro-
must be
it would be "a bandage." " Technologisches Worterbuch " informs us that Verband means the ditferent Jacobsson's manners of laying bricks to insure solidity. The " Globe Encyclopaedia" gives Bond, in
"Union;"
brickwork, the method of laying bricks so that the vertical joints in adjacent courses may not occur immediately over each other, and so that by placing some bricks with their length
across the wall (headers),
wall
both directions."
the bond," and what more matter-of-fact answer could be expected from a
?
stonemason or bricklayer
Viewed by the
vanced on
its
light of
is
common
me
III.
The
'
first
appearance
The "Malcolm Canmore"' Charter. of this charter, according to Mr. W. P. Buchanto whom
the
Eine hochlobliche Weisheit. Adelung, Dictionary of the German Language, Leipsic, 1780-1786.
^Cean-More, or Qreat-head.
APOCRYPHAL MANUSCRIPTS.
craft
is
I13
when
its
its antecedents and character becoming so fully known was in opportune discovery was utilized to support the claim of the Glas-
St. John's Lodge," to take precedence of the other lodges in the masonic procession at the laying of the foundation-stone of Nelson's Monument on " Glas-
at that time
it
Lodge " Glasgow St. Muugo," then the senior in the That the claimant body was not under the sheltering wing of
the Grand Lodge; and that the document upon which the
members relied
to vindicate their
This view was shared by the then Grand Secretary (William Guthrie) and the Provincial
Grand Master
(Sir
victorious in 1810,
laid
John Stuart), yet somehow or other the St. John's Lodge came off when the foundation-stone of the " Glasgow Asylum for Lunatics " was
III.,
with " Masonic honors," some asserting that the charter granted by Malcolm
of Scots, gave the
King
members priority over all the other lodges in Scotland.' Dr. Cleland states that " the members of this Lodge having lately discovered an old musty paper in their Charter chest, procured a translation of it, when it turned out to be a Charter in
their favor, " etc.
The important
sessors,
character of the
led a
and ultimately
document gradually dawned upon the minds of its posprominent member of the lodge to declare, that had " our predprecise nature of the dereliction of duty
ecessors in office
done their duty, every Lodge in Scotland would have required to get a
The
imputed
to their
masonic ancestors, and the evidence necessary to substantiate the claim to a sovereignty over the Scottish lodges, were not alluded to at the time, nor is any information yet forth-
of so
much
importance.
as the year of origin of the charter, then 1057, but
first
announced
understand how the authenticity of tliis so-called " Malcolm Charter" can be upheld, when the " Eglinton MS." of December 28, 1599, provides, on the authority
It is difficult to
of William Schaw,
"Master
shall
of AYark,
its
Warden
Lodge of Kilwinning
have
Wardenis within
the boundis of the Nether Waird of Cliddisdaill, Glasgow, Air, and boundis of Carrik,"
shall
(viz.,
demanded, and gave them authority to assemble anywhere within that extensive
Now, the pseudo-charter recites that " none in my dominions shall erect a lodge, until they make application to tlie Saint John's Lodge, Glasgow,"' and contains, moreover, a number of clauses respecting fees, dues, and special privileges wholly inconsistent with the regulations known to be in force during subsequent centuries, all of which are silent
as to
ii.,
p. 483.
9, 1870.
Glasgow Herald, June 17, 1870; Freemason's Magazine, July By-Laws of the Lodge of Glasgow St. John, 1858, p. 6. VOL. II.
'
"
114
APOCRYPHAL MANUSCRIPTS.
subject of the charter and
its
The whole
controversv
place, Mr.
Buchan posed
first
document, but having subsequently made a more careful scrutiny of its contents, became its most destructive critic, and was chiefly instrumental in administering the death-blow
to
its
pretensions.
During the process of investigation Mr. Buchan obtained the opinion of Professor Cosmo Innes, the eminent Scottish archfeologist, who had examined the " charter " in 1868, and pronounced it " a forgery executed within the last 150 years, or taking plenty of time,
within 200 at the most."
ferent charters
ity
it was made up of pieces taken out of difand stuck together." In a letter to Mr. Buchan, the same excellent authorobserves that " our first corporate Charters were to Burghs, and not till long after came
He
"
we have no Charters William the Lion (1195-1214), so you see it did not require much sagacity to stamp the Charter of Malcolm, /mZJ of the phraseology and the minute distinctions of a
to
those to the Gilds and Corporations within and under Burghs; but
Burghs
till
finally determined to test the strength by petitioning the Grand Lodge of Scotland, and particularly appealed against the action of the M. W. Grand Master in awarding precedency to the Lodge of "Journeymen," Edinburgh, No. 8, on the occasion of meeting in Glasgow Cathedral pre-
much later dag, as a forgery. The members of St. John's Lodge, Glasgow,
of their position
upon
ter."
and
privileges, secured to
June 3, 1870, thus infringing them by the " Malcolm Canmore Char6,
The
decision of the
1817, which
wounded
feelings
their senior
warden
to a
term of
five
masonic
privileges.
It is
926."
those
who maintain
MSS.
and
of
no better
off
than
its
companions, though
internal character
in
many
points
Had some
portions of
it is
its
ably have been urged against their reception, inasmuch as absolute correctness
not to be
expected or required,
it
known
same
period.
There
is,
however,
much more
made by the
apologists of the
" Krause MS.," for it is either the " Constitution completed by the pious Edwin," and the " Laws or Obligations" are those "laid before his Brother Masons" by the same Prince, or the document is an imposture. Then again, " the old obligations and statutes, collected by order of the King in the year 1694," are declared to have been issued by "command of the King" (William III.), and other regulations were "compiled and
arranged in order, from the written records, from the time of King Edred to King Henry VIII." These pretensions are based upon no foundation of authority. The only evidence
"
APOCRYPHAL MANUSCRIPTS.
applicable to the inquiry, tends to
differ
115
document
last
most suspiciously from any that appear in the veritable "Old Charges" of the
if
at
all,
until
some
Yet with all these drawbacks, there remain a considerable number that if removed from their objectionable surroundings, the resemblance to the early Constitutions of England and Germany, being frequently so marked as to suggest that a varied assortment of authentic masonic records lay conveniently at hand It was probably whilst the compilation or fabrication of the MS. was being proceeded with. from the close similarity, in places, of the " Krause " MS. to the ordinary text of the " Old
sequent to 1694.
might
fairly pass
muster,
Charges," that the genuineness of this anachronistic rehearsal of craft legends and regulations
was at first very commonly believed in albeit, a careful collation of the points of agreement between the " Edwin " and the attested " Constitutions," only brings into greater relief the divergences of narrative and description which stamp the former as an impudent travestie of the " Old Charges of British Freemasons."
;
True it is, the MS. is not always at variance with the recognized text, but it must have more to recommend it than a mere agreement now and then, especially when side by side with such resemblances are several statements and clauses wholly irreconcilable with its claim to be either " Edwin's Constitution " in part or even a version of some seven centThe " Constitution" is more elaborate and exact in its details than any uries later date.
other of
known
origin,
many
document of the tenth century. The and Progress of Masonry in Britain," is equally singular and precise in its verbiage as compared with the scrolls of the craft, from which it differs materially, especially in the introductory observations common to the latter, respecting the assembly at York and
of place in a of the Origin
of Prince
Edwin "
(?)
first
of
which enjoins
"that you sincerely honor God, and follow the laws of the Noachedaeans. "
The
latter
reference, as I have mentioned,' is also to be found in Dr. Anderson's " Constitutions" of A.D. 1738, but was omitted in all subsequent editions, and does not appear in any other known version of the " Old Charges." The third and fifth regulations ordain respectively,
that friendship
is
is
to
who
is
that
shall receive
sign.""
sufficient of themselves to
will
already concluit
on this point
reader,
who
discrepancies which cannot fail to strike the least observant " compares the apocrj^phal document No. 51 in my chapter on the " Old Charges
in the
by citing
with any of the forms or versions of those ancient writings which there precede
enumeration.
1694" again refer to the sign; and the "regulations" " written records from the time of King Edred to King declared to be counterparts of the Henry VIII.," inter alia, affirm: I., III. " All lawful brotherhoods shall be placed under
old obligations for the year
The "
patrons,
who
shall occasionally
examine the brotherhoods in their lodges." IV. The numbe fifty or sixty, " without reckoning the accepted masons."'
Ante,
p. 79.
;
"A
'The extracts are from Hug-han's " Old Charges." " For a longtime past the whole of them, in England and Scotland, have
!
ii6
APOCRYPHAL MANUSCRIPTS.
St.
assemble on
John the
Baptist's day.
XII. Those
new lodge." IX. Each year the lodges shall who wish to be made Masters musl
all
"
several
months before;"
on the
occasion.
No more
than
five
new brethren
is
The Latin
certificate
which
" This
manuscript, written
in
the
and
is
confirmed by
" Stonehouse, York, January 4, 1806." Inasmuch as there was no society of the kind in existence at York in the year named, and that the deponent " Stonehouse " cannot be
traced as having ever resided at that ancient city,
it
would be a waste
it
In conclusion,
may
German
trans-
attested by C. E. Weller,
an
official at
Altenberg, after
The original document, as commonly happens in forgeries of this description, is missing, and how, under all the circumstances of the case, Krause could have constituted himself Possibly, however, the exthe champion of its authenticity, it is difficult to conjecture.
planation
may
is
a strong
is
the
own
ingenuity.
V.
of Cologne."
In the year 1816, Prince Frederick, Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of the Netherlands, received a packet of papers,
'
accompanied by a letter, written in a female hand, and " C, nee von T.," stating that the manuscripts had been found amongst her designed ceased father's effects, and that she believed he had received them from Mr. Van Boetzelaer. In 1818 the Grand Master caused copies to be made of the documents, and sent the Latin text with a Dutch translation to all the lodges in the Netherlands. He also had all the manuscripts carefully
examined by experts
in writing,
who
their authenticity.
ineness,
Some
The
From
of
named
"Het
The
Vredendall," or the " Valley of Peace," which, having fallen into abeyance, w;is retitle
lodge-chest, according to a protocol dated January 29, 1637, contained, the following
documents:
(1).
The
original warrant of
(2.)
zoritten in the
English language;
i.e.,
roll of
the members,
1519-1601; and
The
Charter of Cologne,
to
another
iintil
1790,
Van The so-called charter appears to have been first printed in the " Annales Magonniques," 1818, and many German versions of, and commentaries upon, its text have since appeared.'
Boetzelaer, the
Grand Master
of the
Dutch
lodges.
'
J.,"
the daughter of
Van
Van
'Heldniann. 1819: Krause, 1831; Bobrik, 1840; Eckert, 1852; Kloss, and others.
APOCRYPHAL MANUSCRIPTS.
It is also accessible to
117
'
many popular
works.
It consists of
a pre-
is
a manifesto of
Ham-
burg, Antwerp, Rotterdam, Madrid, Venice, Ghent, Konigsberg, Brussels, Dantzic, Middleburg, Bremen, and Cologne," addressed to their fellow laborers and to the unenlightened
world."
of
Freemasons
is
of the
Knights Templars,
when the Knights Templars went to Palestine. That the fellowship (consociato) then, as in former times, embraced the degrees of B. Disciple, Fellow, and Master, the last-named class comprising Elect and Most Elect
Masters.
C.
over the
That one person was selected from the body of Elect Masters to assume authority rest, and to be reverenced (though known to very few) as the Supreme Elect Master
or Patriarch.'
D. The government of the society was confided to the highest Elect Masters. E. That the society of brethren began to be called " the fraternity of Freemasons, a.d. 1450,' at Valenciennes in Flanders, prior to which date they were known by the name of
St. John." F. None are admitted into the order but those who are professedly Christians. Na bodily tortures are employed at initiation. G. Amongst the duties which must be undertaken on oath, are fidelity and obedience
" brethren of
to secular rulers.
H. The aim of the society is expressed in the two precepts: to love all men as brothers; to render to God, what is God's and to Caesar, what is Caesar's. that, without ostentation, the brethren I, The secrets and mysteries conduce to this end
may do good. K. Every year a feast is held in honor of St. John, patron L. The ceremonies of the order, though represented by
ways, differ entirely from ecclesiastical
rites.
of the
community.
M. He
who
brethren,
is
alone
is
St.
John or Freemason,
by at
least seven
in a lawful
ready to prove his adoption by the signs and tokens (signis et tesseris) practiced by the brethren. In which are included those signs and words {signis et verbis) customary in the Edinburgh lodge or tabernacle {mansione
initiated into the mysteries,
and
is
vd
tabernaculo),
and
in those affiliated
with her.
Also in
Venice.
'
Dr. J. Burnes, Sketch of the History of the Knights Templars, 1840; Findel, Historj' of Freep. 692;
masonry,
1882.
'
p. 316;
stonemasons in Strassburg, Zurich, and and fifteenth centuries the central empoUtrechtr-as well as from Bruges, during the fourteenth rium of the whole commercial world detracts from the skill of the compiler
The absence
of the
"
"8
be transmitted to
all
APOCRYPHAL MANUSCRIPTS.
is
N. As a general conformity it
[Signed] Harmauusf:
Coligni:
Virieux:
Carlton: Jo. Bruce: Fr. Von Upna: Cornells Banning: De Johann Schroder: Hofmann, 1535: Icobus [.Tacohus] Prepositus: A.
la
Nobel: Ignatius de
Van Noot:
Philippus
Melanthon: Huyssen:
Wormer
Abel.
From
who have
document,
the following
(2.)
Bobrik remarks'
The motive
exist.
The purpose
of the document,
which
it
is
and
common
italics.
(3.)
The
ex-
Bonn
to that of Cologne,
(5.)
Melanchthon's participation
(6.)
especially problematical,
The
period.
The same
critic believed
lent
if
in establishing
Dr.
end
of the
and proved
to be genuine, the
apparent; also
Hermann, and that represented to be his, are most dissimilar. He examines closely the way in which the document is written, and points out that different characters are used for U and V, a distinction unknown before the middle
that the real signature of Archbishop
of the sixteenth century;
also that in the
is
Middle Ages.
or
The Charter
of Transmission.
is
a revival of
"La
Petite
a licentious
la
or
an offshoot of
CroLx," 1806.
of Transmission,"
upon
which
body to being the lineal successors of the historic Knights Templars, was not published until between 1804 and 1810, and its earlier history, if, indeed, it has one, is so tainted with imposture, as to remove any possibility of unravelling the
rest the claims of this
tangled
Jesuit,
web of falsehood in which the whole question is enveloped. named Bonani, at the instigation of Philip Duke of Orleans,
as the Charter of Larmenius,
It is said that
an Italian
fabricated the
document
now known
vicissitudes,
'
and with
its
" La Petite Resurrection des Templiers " to the ancient order of the Temple. After many and a lengthened period of abeyance, a revival of the order took place about
Findel, History of Freemasonry, p. 697.
'
Ibid, citing " Paleographic proofs of the spuriousness of the Cologne Freemason
Document
of
1535,"
1843.
Cf.
p. 323.
APOCRYPHAL MANUSCRIPTS.
1804, full particulars of which are given in the works below cited.'
translation of the charter,
119
The
following
is
which
is
"
I,
God and by
the secret decree of the venerable and most holy Martyr, the Master of the Knights of the
Supreme Temple
Master
(I
(to
whom
common
council of the
brethren, over the whole order of the Temple, decorated by the highest and supreme
publish) these letters to be seen of one and
it
all
Salatem,
S'aluteni, Saluteni.
"Be
to the
known
extreme age, and weighed down by the want of means, and the onerousness of
greater glory of God, for the guardianship
I,
my
office,
the aforesaid
efficient
Humble Master
Militia
'
of
th's
Temple,
" Therefore, God helping, and with the unanimous consent of the Supreme Assembly Supreme Mastership of the Order of the Temple, my authority and privileges, to the eminent " Commendator " and dearest brother, Franciscua Thomas Theobaldus of Alexandria, and by the present decree, I confer for life, with the power of conferring the supreme and chief Mastership of the Order of the Temple, and the
of Knights, I have conferred the
chief authority
unbroken
line of successors,
But
command
Com-
panions of the Temple, so far as this Supreme Assembly shall will to be collected together,
this being so, that a successor be elected at the nod of the Knights. " In order that the functions of the chief office may not languish, let there be now and always four chief Master-Vicars, having supreme power, eminence, and authority over the
and
let
from the seniors according to the order of their profession. Which was decreed according to the above mentioned vow of our most holy, venerable, and most blessed Master, the Martyr, entrusted to me and the brethren (to whom honor and glory). Amen.
"
I then,
in accordance with
them and the brethren of St. John whom may God have mercy),
"
to be
known by pseudo-brothers, handed down by the Companions by word of mouth, and in whatever way it may now
have therefore instituted signs unknown, and not to be
please the
'
Dr. J. Burnes, Sketch of the Historj- of the Knights Templars; C. A. Thory, Acta
ii.,
Mackey, Encj'clopabdia, s.v. Temple; and Findel, History of Freemasonry, p. 681. 'This would seem to have been aimed at the "Rite of Strict Observance," which was based on the Templar Order, and founded in 1754 by Von Hund. According to the founder of this Rite, Pierre d'Aumont (and not Larmenius) succeeded De Molay as Grand Master, and, accompanied by seven companions, escaped to Scotland, in the attire of operative masons. Cf. Clavel, Histoire Pittoresque
1825, vol.
p. 139;
de
ii.,
la
Franc-Ma^onnerie, 1843,
p. 184;
1846, vol.
I20
APOCRYPHAL MANUSCRIPTS.
" But these
signs
may
rites,
of the
Temple, communicated
by me
to the
above mentioned
Commendator,'
just as
received
them
into
my
hands
from the Venerable and most Sacred Martyr Master " Be it as I have said. Be it, Amen."
(to vi'hom
Then
after
which come the acceptances and signatures of the twenty-two succeeding grand masters the last under the date of 1804.
In the notice of the "Order of the Temple" by M. Foraisse," the secrets learned by
Hebrews to John the Baptist, St. John the Evangelist, apostles, and being received from them were preserved without
d' Orient.
and such,
The Christians persecuted by the infidels conveyed the secret to Hugo de Paganis, we are told, was the origin of the foundation of the Order of the Temple, which,
thus instructed in the esoteric doctrine, and the formulas of initiation of the Christians of
the East, was clothed with patriarchal power, and placed in the legitimate Order of the
successors of St.
John the
is
Baptist
This knowledge
menius.
It is
said to
To
this
much
full,
to
John Marc Lardocument upon which so much has been based. be regretted that no facsimile of so valuable and curious a record as the
Larmenius
is
The
all
probability, exist in
any writing
election of the
of witnesses,
officers;
it
nothing in
In
fact,
the Latin,
in 1324,
etc., are
and
it is
difficult to
understand
why Larmenius,
whom
it
found in any of
and
document, when
immediate
predecessor, Jacques de Molay, an undoubted Templar, better versed in its customs, deemed no such action needful. It is only a matter of surprise that any one should have been deceived by the " Tabula Aurea," and more, that, when it was fabricated, the Act of Transmission was not at once taken from the fountain head, and registered as having been given by the celebrated Jacques de Molay, the last of the historic grand masters.
A few remarks on
the history of the true Knights of the Temple will not be out of place.
is
According to Matthew Paris' and the early chroniclers, the year 1118
'
usuaUy assigned as
am strongly of opinion
whom we are
must have had this and the preceding paragraph present to his mind when penning clause L singula- document ' Cited in the Acta Latomorum, vol. ii., Paris, 1815, p. 139 et seq.
^Ibid.
vol.
ii.,
p. 145.
An
imperfect copy
is
J.
H. E. Comte le CouteuLx, 1863, p. 259. < Roger of Wendover, Flowers of History, translated by Dr. Giles (Bohn), vol also the History of William of Tyre, who died about 1188.
i.,
p.
See
APOCRYPHAL MANUSCRIPTS.
that of the foundation of the Order
of the knights being to to
121
and
keep open the roads through the Holy Land over which the pilgrims had to
they lived entirely on alms
;
pass.
At
St.
first
whom
now
lost,'
when
II., St.
who was
perfect
form.'
The
by Eugenius
a red cross, to
upon them a white dress," to which was added be placed upon their cloak,' and worn by all
by William of Tyre,' the Templars num-
members
of the Order.
At
bered at Jerusalem more than three hundred knights, not including the serving brethren;
and their property was immense," their riches placing them on an equality with kings. It was this fact, Du Puy considers, that made them, through arrogance and pride, cast
off their
gifts
says,
obedience to the Patriarch of Jerusalem, from whom they had received the first which enabled them to found the Order. Much of the hatred towards them was, he caused by their having seized upon the belongings of the churches, and disturbed their
ancient possessions.
In a few years after they had received formal recognition as a religious military order,
their possessions were enormous, and before 1140 they held fortresses
in almost every country.
may have
been,
certain
"Temple"
Popes alike as
abounds
with
When
and
in
the chiefs of the Order, came to France, bringing their treasure and archives, and
all the Templars then in Paris and the other provinces of France moment," and charged with the most sacrilegious and horrible crimes
"
On
On
this point
Tem-
Comte
le
cit., p. 81, gives the names of the seven knights as Roral, Godefroy Bisol, Pagan de Montdidier, Archambault de Saints Aignan, Andre de Jlontbard, Gondemar, and Hugues de Champagne. ' The Exhorta,tions " ad Milites Christi " of St. Bernard are given by Raynouard, Monumens Hist relatifs a la Condamnation des Chev. du Templi, 1813, pp. 2, 3. ' Fosbroke, citing Maillot, says, that the long beard d Torientale was the distinctive mark of the
1843, p. 289).
Amsterdam,
i.,
163; Pierre
xii.,
Du
p.
'
Liber
cap.
7.
'Matthew Paris, in his " Historia Major," states, under the year 1244, that the Templars have "in Christendom nine thousand manors" (Translation by Dr. GUes, vol. i., p. 484).
'
Du
Puy,
vol.
i.
p. 7.
Some of the commissions for the execution of this order of PhiUp IV. are given at the end of Du Puy (vol. ii., p. 309, et seq.). The Questions ordered by the Pope vrill be found in the same work,
vol.
i.,
'
122
APOCRYPHAL MANUSCRIPTS.
it is
therefore needless, as
would be out
of place, to include
them
in this
summary.
under Pope Clement
their lands
in
many
Jacques de Molay, the Grand Master, together the horrors of an inquisition, were burned. with the brother of the Dauphin, still pereisting to the last in the innocence of the Order,'
after
Much
having been kept in prison, were burned alive in 1313, at Paris. has been written both for and against the charges urged against the Templars;
and perhaps the real explanation is best summed up by Voltaire that the terrible condemnation was the crime of a King avaricious and vindictive, of a Pope cowardly and betrayed, and of Inquisitors jealous and fanatical. Keference has already been made to the " Kule " formulated by St. Bernard, of which Fosbroke, in the List of Eules of the Orders which only an abstract has come down to us.
obtained in England, gives a
summary
of these regulations.'
must have been born in wedlock, and were required to be of noble birth, free from any vow or tie, and of sound body. The Grand Master of the Templars ranked as a Prince when in the presence of Kings, but when in councils he took his place before the ambassadors and after the archbishops.
'
The other
which was
officers of
tlie
grand
commander
of light cavalry,
and the
bailli (judge) of
Jerusalem.
There were
also visitors-general,
whose
office
The
provincial masters,
who
The master
of
The
liers
internal
other dignitaries, the provincial masters, the assistants of the grand master, and the cheva-
summoned by him.
were very secret, and, on account of the cost, very seldom held.
Master,
who
of vicar-
despotic.
III.,
Like most of the other Orders, religious or military, the Templars had some secret form of initiation through which a candidate gained admission to the Order. The following
is
made
in
Du
Puy,
vol.
i.,
i.,
p. 181.
^Ibid.. vol.
'
Giirtler, Historia
Templariorum,
British
aeq.;
See
p. 330,
Giirtler, Historia
et seq.
Templariorum,
1703,
p. 80, et
'Mernoires Historiques sur les Templiers, par Ph. G*** [Grouvelle], Paris, 1805,
the work of Professor Miinter.
'Ibid., p. 31, etseq.
p. 11,
based on
Moaumens
APOCRYPHAL MANUSCRIPTS.
idea of
123
When a new chevalier was to be received, The ceremony usually took place during the night, in a church. The candidate waited without. The chief, who presided over the chapter, deputed three separate times, two brothers, who demanded of the candidate if he desired to be
what
really took place at the reception.
He
The
'
and
and danger. It will be necessary to watch when you would sleep to sustain fatigue when you would be at rest; to suffer thirst and hunger when you would drink and eat; to pass into one country when you would remain
ment; you
erposed to
;
much
trouble
in another."
Then
Are you not married, or fiance ? Do you not belong already to another Order ? Have you not debts which you are not able to pay yourself, or with the help of friends ? When the candidate had replied in a satisfactory manner, he made the three vows of He dedicated himself to the defence of the Holy Land, poverty, chastity, and obedience. and received the mantle of the Order. The knights present gave him the kiss of brotherhood.
The form
"
I
of oath,
Raynouard
states, is
among the
archives of the
Abbey
of Alcobaza, as follows
swear to consecrate
my
discourse,
my
strength,
and
my
life
God and
etc.
promise to be submissive
Grand Master of the Order. Whenever he shall be in need, I will pass over the sea to go and fight; I will give my help against infidel kings and princes and in presence of three enemies I will not flee, but alone I will oppose them, if
and obedient
to the
.
Charges were made about certain objects used in the ceremony of reception.
The
"
Idol," as
it is
called,
to
human
figure or bearded
human
name
of BafEomet, or, as
relic or relic case,
it
Possibly
than a
and for
is
Templars for
but of
this little
need be
It was,
form
of a cat,
to the brothers,
'
This was
M. Raynouard, In a note, calls attention to the fact that the number three seems to have been a favorite numeral with the Templars.
'Privelegia Ord. Cistercensis,
p. 479.
A relic case of silver gilt, belonging to the Temple in was produced, containing a skull, said to be that of one of the eleven thousand virgins. This apparently was the only " idol" of which the " Examination of the Templars" discloses any evidence.
^Raynouard, Mon.
Hist., etc., p. 299.
Paris,
124
APOCRYPHAL MANUSCRIPTS.
tlie
and "
idol "
Michelet, in his
" History
enacted by the Templars, as being borrowed from the figurative mysteries and rites of the Early Church i.e., the renunciation by the candidate of his past sinful life, and his being
received into a higher state of faith.
In parting with the subject I may observe, that whilst those who have no power to judge of past times but by their own should always doubt their conclusions, yet the present age has much difficulty in accepting a,s facts any statements that rest on no foundation whatever of authority.
"Anonymous testimony
George
it
Lewis, "
is
which render
probable that a trustworthy witness has adequate motives for concealment, or extraneous circumstances may support and accredit a statement, which, left to itself, would fall to the
ground.""
still
blinder criticisms;
and the dictum is fully borne out in the literature of Freemasonry. author of the " Kunsturkunden " represents the " Leland-Locke " and the The learned Krause MSS. as being two of the oldest and most authentic records of the craft. Dr. Oliver, in his " Historical Landmarks" (1846),' affirms, on the authority of the " Cliarter
of Cologne," that, a few years after 1519, there were
Charter of Transmission:
" Startling
nimteen Grmid Lodges in Europe! Burnes observes of the so-called " Tabula Aurea," or
as
is
Knights Templars from the twelfth century down even to these days; the chain of transJacques de Molay, the Grand Master at the time of the mission is perfect in all its links.
persecution, anticipating his
dignity,
as his successor, in
power and
to the present
is
ii.,
p.
384
'On the
<Vol.
ii.,
p. 237.
39, 40.
to return hither
" Most Holy Land, I commend thee to the care of the Almighty and deliver thee from the yoke of the infidels!"
life
enough
'
125
CHAPTER
XII.
ASSEMBLIES.
of fancy
der-land of tradition, full of difficulties, which can neither be passed without notice,
finally explained.'"
'
Upon many
is
of the questions
attainable.
The
will
historian
knows very
little
tibly small
No
his
doubt,
if
he
piece together the information he has, and instinctively shajie for himself
some theory
which
Judgment be as strong as his imagination, he will hold very cheap these conjectural combinations, and will steadfastly bear in mind that, Some, indeed, instead as an historian, he is concerned with facts and not with possibilities.^
will
all;
combine them
though,
if
"an
task they have undertaken resembles an inquiry into the internal structure of the earth, or into the question,
whether the
It
is
for
in noth-
may be supported by
times appear specious and attractive, but can never rest on the solid foundation of proof.
It
is
"
receive
from them." This it is necessary to recollect, because, we " find amongst some men the quite contrary oom-
monly
'
practised,
who look on
Upon
this
ground,
See Professor Seeley, History and Politics, Macmillan's Magazine. Aug. 1879. 'Lewis, An Inquiry into the Credibility of the Early Roman History. IS.'io, vol.
'
i.,
p. 13.
'
126
mouths
urged as undeniable."
In closing
tlie
have been desirous of drawing a sharp line of division between the legendary or traditionarv,
The
we
era,
of the formation of a
Grand Lodge,
is
elucida-
is
made
to
of authentic
accredited
in
of a widely-difEused
demonstrable, whence
we
shall
antiquity
conceded.
The
Society,
may be termed
and the
shall
argumentative gronuds
is
properly so
upon which we
is
next enter.
It
has been observed " that a great part of the labor of every -writer
first
As the
is
and authenticity of such documents are only determinable by a somewhat free handling of authorities; and whoever attempts to explain the meaning of a writer would but half discharge his task did he not show
It is difficult in a
it.
for others; to
or to satisfy
work meet the expectations of the student, without wearying the ordinary reader; t\iGfew that may be attracted by a desire for instruction, without repelling the
of this description not to write too little for some,
I
many whose sole object is to be amused. Some friends, upon whose judgment
light has
me
against
least until
more
been
cast
upon
it
That more
I
might be accomplished
as
same study
admit, yet,
to
the business of
is
have
that
John Locke, Essay on the Human Understanding, book iv., chap, xvi., what in one age was affirmed upon slight grounds, can never after come
11).
This
is
certain,
to be
more
valid in
Ante, Chap.
I.
p. 2.
'The Rambler, No. 71, Nov. 20, 1750. The following prayer, found amongst his papers after his and now preserved in the Bodleian Library, exemplifies Hearne's character as much, perhaps, as any anecdote that has descended to us: "Oh, most gracious and mercifull Lord God .-... I continually meet with most signal instances of tliis Thy Providence, and one act yesterday, when I unexpectedly met with three old MSS., for which, in a particular manner, I return my thanks" (Aubrey, Letters written by Eminent Persons, and Lives of Eminent Jlen, 1843, vol. i., p. 118).
decease,
^
"^
127
new supplies when must inevitably result in that work being left unfinished. In the present chapter, I sliall somewhat depart from the arrangement hitherto observed, or at least attempted, of keeping the subjects discussed distinct and separate from one another. To the student of Masonic antiquities there is nothing more bewildering than to find scattered over the compass of a large book isolated allusions to particular subjects, which he must group together for himself, if he wishes to examine any set of them as a
whole.
The
it is
now proposed
its
is
more
nominal than
The
general
subject to be examined
Masonic tradition in
and though
is
in
many cases
way
identical,
frequently
and importance
I
by subjecting them to a
common and
its
a searching scrutiny.
all
past of Fi'eemasonry that has descended to us, whether handed down by oral relations or
professedly derived from
see very little
" Records
of the Society"
it is
but
the
will
qualification
by which
followed above
No
attempt
man
of note,
from
I
Adam
to
Nimrod made in
to
all
good faith by writers of reputation, that Masonry was introduced into Britain
A.M. 2974 by " E-Brank, king of the Trojan race," and into Ireland by the prophet Jere-
miah; that 27,000 Masons accompanied the Christian princes in the Crusades; and that
Martin Luther was received into the Society on Christmas night, 1520, just fifteen days
after he
Bull.
'
shall
In the history of Freemasonry there are no specualtions which are worthy of more
investigation than
its
critical
was attested
" Parentalia," and the common by the high authority of a former Grand Master of
the Society."
I
arisen,
led,
and
as the theory of
examine the grounds upon which these speculations have " travelling Masons," by which so many writers have been misit
owes
its
been ascribed to Wren, as well as that connecting him in any shape with the Masonic
will
be considered at some length. " The road to truth, particularly to subjects connected with antiquity,
error,
is
generally
Cf.
Book
of Constitutions, 1738;
10, 1880,
,
p.
56;
I. See also the Times of June 26, and the Pall Mall Gazette p. 3, and VI. p. 257. Although the pretensions of the Freemasons are mildly ridiculed in these leading journals, Wren's grand-mastership is accepted bv both.
Ante. Chaps.
128
before
we can promise to ourselves any satisfaction in our progress. Because a story has been related in one way for a liundred years past is not, alone, sufficient to stamp it with truth; it must carry, on the face of it, the appearance of probability, and if it is a subject
which can be
lished data,
tried
it
by the evidence of authentic history, and by just reasoning from estabwill never be received by an enlightened mind on the ipse dixit of any
belief in
one."'
The common
Wren's membership
of the Society of
Freemasons
rests
upon two
what weight it may pos" Natural Hissess from the importance that is attached to an obscure passage in Aubrey's Wiltshire," and traditionally (or masonically) the acceptance of the " legend," and tory of
sources of authority.
Historically, the general impression derives
its
is
yielding full credence to statements in Dr. Anderson's Constitutions of a.d. 1738, which
are quite irreconcilable with those in his earlier publication of 1T23.
toiT of Wiltshire," originally
His-
commenced
in 1656,
and
was written
on April 21, 1686, was the author's first literary essay. He subsequently made some addi In 1675 it was submitted to the Koyal Society; tions, but none of a later date than 1691.
subsequently Dr. Plot'
Ashmolean Museum, and author of the " Natural This, requested by Aubrey to prepare it for the press. publish it" himhowever, he declined to do, but strongly urged the writer "to finish and The work remained in MS. until 1847, when it v>a,s jirst printed, under the editorial self. supervision of John Britton.' The original MS. was never removed from Oxford, but a fair copy was made by the author and presented to the Royal Society. Of the Oxford MS., Britton says, " Being compiled at various times, during a long series of years, it has a conof the
made
in
it
by Aubrey."
The
ety's
far as Aubrey's own labors are concerned, the Royal Socisame authority continues: copy is the most perfect; but the notes of Ray, Evelyn, and Tanner were written upon the Oxford MS., after the fair copy was made, and have never been transcribed into the Aubrey's remarks upon the Freemasons are given by Mr. Halliwell in two separate latter."
" So
but consecutive paragraphs, at page 46 of the explanatory notes attached to the second ediThis writer copied from the Royal Society manution of the "Masonic Poem" (1844).
Dalcho, Masonic Orations, n., p. 37. This passage is only one of many wherein the principles on which masonic investigration should be conducted are clearly and forcibly enunciated. Yet, as showing the contradiction of human nature, the talented writer poses to at least an equal extent aa an example of learned credulity. E.g., in the first Oration we read, " It is u'ell kno^vn that immense numbers of Free-masons were engaged in the Holy Wars; " in the second that tlie "archives of the sublime institutions are records of very ancient date, and contain, besides the evidence of the origin of Masoni-y, many of the great and important principles of science;" and in the Appendix, that the 27,000 masons who took part in the Crusades, "while in Palestine, discovered many important
'
'
'
masonic manuscripts among the descendants of the ancient Jews"!.' 'Dr. Robert Plot, born 1640, chosen F.R.S. 1677, became one of the secretaries of the Royal Society, 1683: was appointed fii-st keeper of the Ashmolean Museum by the founder, 1683: and sooa He was also Historiographer Royal, after nominated Professor of Chemistry to the Univei-sity. Secretai-y to the Earl Mai-shal, Mowbi-ay Hei-ald Extraordinary, and Registrar of the Court of Honour; died April 30, (1696). His chief works are the Natural Histories of Oxfoi-dshire (1677) and Staffordshire (1686). It was his intention to have publislied a complete Natui-al History of England
and Wales, had his time and health permitted so laborious an undertaking. John Aubrey, The Natural Hisloiy of Wiltshire, edited by John Brition,
129
MS.
There, the
first
Dugdale
told
me,"
is
Ilalliwell based
his conclusion
"that
was enrolled among the members of the numerous additions made by Aubrey, and is written on the
chapter of the history was written in 1686, a period of at
'CtiQtext
back of
least five
folio TvJ."
As the
last
from
'Can
addendum
'
yet,
whilst
it
may be
concluded that
must have seen Aubrey's general note on the Freemasons before his own work was written, which latter in turn Aubrey could not fail to have read prior to the entry of his memorandum of 1691, there is nothing to show that either the one or the other was in the slightest
degree influenced by, or indeed recollected, the observations on the Freemasons which
The Oxford copy of the "Natural History of Wiltshire" was forwarded by Aubrey John Kay, the botanist and zoologist, September 15, 1691, and returned by the latter
the October following.
It
to
in
was
'
also sent to
St.
Asaph, in
February 1694.'
original.
The
trans-
"Anec-
Warton and Huddesford refer to the original in the list ol Aubrey's manuscripts at Oxford, in a note to the " Life of Anthony a Wood." The only
I
other notice
prior to
1S44 of
merely alludes to Papal bulls said to have been granted to Italian architects, and does not
mention Wren.
and the
fair
The
latter has
copy at Burlington House, by permission of the Council of the Eoyal Society. on the title page " Memoires of Naturall Remarques in the County of Wilts,"
memorandum
will
be safer to believe in
like the original,
to
The
'
MS
':
Mr. Halliwell has omitted the square brackets in the second paragraph of the Royal Society
"Memorandum.
This day [May the 18th, being Monday, 1691, after Ro-
gation Sunday]
' '
is
a great convention,"
etc.
Aubrey wrote on one side of tlie page only, until he had completed his history. The allusion to the Freemasons occurs at p. 99 of the printed work (Natural History
184.5, p. 62.
of Wilt-
shire),
and there are 126 pages in all. John Britton, Memoirs of John Aubrey, F.R.S.,
'Ibid., p. 92.
This reference being inexact, I have been unable iii. 45. and have vainly searched the work quoted for the passage given by Hawkins. The allusion to the Freemasons appe;us at p. 277 of the Royal Society MS., and at p. 276 three pages are inserted conformably with Aubrey's rough note on the back of fol. 72 of the Oxford copy. During my visit to the Bodleian Librarj- in 1880. the late Mr. W. H. Turner was at the pains of instituting a careful, though fruitless search amongst the papere of Anthony a Wood, in order to
'P. 148, citing Antiquarian Repertory,
it,
to verify
'
VOL.
II.
9.
30
["
MS.
Reverse of Fol.
Fol. 73.
1691.
S''
me many
PatoriU
years
Mdm,
Mondavi
Accepted
this
is
since,
Henry the
third's time,
aftf r Rogation
a great convention at St
pany of
up and
/Voc
Masons: where
is
S""
Christopher
downe over
Europe
to build Churches.
Wren
S'
to be adopted a Brother:
and
been
From
other
Henry Goodric
divers
....
Adopted-Masons.
of y" Tower,
Free-Masom.
They
it
are
known
to one an-
&
_
others
There
have
by certayn
:
Signes
kings, that
haue been of
this Sodalitie.
Watch- words
They
of
is
have
Severall
Lodges
:
them
fall
to relieve
is
him
&c.
The manner
Adoption
of Secrecy.
printed or in any
As already observed, Aubrey's memorandum of Wren's approaching initiation was not way alluded to until 1844. It can therefore have exercised no influence
whatever in shaping or fashioning the belief (amongst Masons) which, from 1738 onwards,
has universally prevailed as regards the connection of the great architect with the ancient
craft.
Indeed,
If
the
statements
of
(1738) are
it is
mutually
destructive.
Wren was
could not have been Grand Master at any earlier date; and, on the other hand, over the Society in the j'ear 1663,
it is
he presided
now proceed
to
examwill
ine the qiaestion chronologicallj^, dealing with the evidence in order of time
i.e.,
time of
publication.
be considered last of
at
which stage
I shall enter
subject,
my
judgment, are
fairly
deducible
mind that we are chiefly concerned, were altogether uniyjflueneed by the singular entries in the Aubrey MSS., yet we should be on our guard not to assume too confidently that none of the FeUows of the Royal Society who joined the fraternity between 1717 and 1750 were aware that one of their own number Aubrey was chosen an F. R.S. in 1663 had recorded in a manuscript work (which
In proceeding with the inquiry, whilst
it is
century
the
first
instance,
library), the
It is
Addendum
his
'The words " after Rogation Sunday," "Accepted," "Patents," Freemasons," and "AdoptedMasons," here printed in smaller type, are interlineated in the original; *Jie words here piinted in
italics
"
" 1
to
all
we admit
the probability of
in ques-
more
of these distinguislied
allu-
sion to
of
make any impression upon them. In next proceeding to adduce the evidence upon which the belief in Wren's membership the fraternity has grown up, I shall, in the first instance, cite the Constitutions of 1723,
Wren
failed to
It
established
in
1717
was
then in the sixth year of its existence. Philip, Duke of Wharton, was the Grand Master, and Dr. Desaguliers his Deputy. The earliest " Book of Constitutions" was published by Dr. James Anderson, conformably with the directions of the Grand Lodge, to which body it was submitted in print on
January
17,
1723,
and
finally
approved.
It
was the
joint production
of Anderson,
and the antiquary, George Payne, the two last named of whom had filled the Payne compiled the " Regulations," which constitute the chief office of Grand Master. feature of this work; Desaguliers wrote the preface; and Anderson digested the entire subDesaguliers,
ject-matter.
book speaks of " our great Master Mason Inigo Jones;" styles James I. and " Masons," and proceeds as follows: "After the Wars were over, and the Royal Charles I. Family restor'd, true Masonry was likewise restor'd; especially upon the unhappy Occasion of the Burning of London, Anno 1666; for then the City Houses were rebuilt more after
This
official
the
Roman
stile,
St.
Paul's Cathedral
in
London
Rome,
much
Wren.
" Besides the Tradition of old Masons now alive, which may be rely'd on, we have much reason to believe that King Charles II. was an Accepted Free-Mason, as everyone allows he
was a great Encourager of the Craftsmen. " But in the Reign of liis Brother, King James II., though some Roman Buildings were carried on, the Lodges of Freemasons in London much dwindled into Ignorance, by not
being didy frequented and cultivated.
In a footnote Dr. Anderson speaks of the Sheldonian Theatre, Oxford, "as having been
designed and conducted also by Sir Christopher Wren, the King's Architect."
William III. is termed "that Glorious Prince, who by most is reckon'd a i^ce-J/aso/ and having cited an opinion of Sir Edward Coke, Dr. Anderson says: " This quotation confirms the tradition of Old Masons, that this most learned Judge
really belong'd to the
a,
faithful Brother."
The
" Book
"And now
Wars,
and enjoying the good Fruits of Peace and Liberty, having of late much indulg'd their happy Genius for Masonry of every sort, and reviv'd the drooping Lodges of London. This fair Metropolis flourisheth, as well other Parts with several worthy particular Lodges, that
Dr. Desaguliers was Grand Blaster 1719, and Deputy Grand Master 1723-.3 and 1725: Folkes was Deputy Grand Master in 1724, and Clare in 1741; Rawlinson was a Grand Steward in 1734. ' It is hardly within the limits of possibility tliat RaAvlinson could have appropriated the dedication and preface of this work without perusing the work itself.
'
132
have quarterly communication, and an annual Grand Assembly wherein the Formn and Usages of the most ancient ami worshipful Fraternity are wisely propagated, and the Royal
Art duly cultivated, and the cement of the Brotherhood preserv'd: so that the whole Body
resembles a well built Arch."
It will
'
bo seen by the above extracts, that whilst various kings of England, the celeonly mentioned in a professional capacity.
brated architect Inigo Jones, and even a learned judge, are included in the category of
is
From
which
first
it
may
member
of the Society.
'
Dr. llackey
who
all
must be attributed
to servility; "
but with
gent lexicographer, I am of opinion for reasons which will hereafter appear in fuller o that the English Freemasons of 1717-23 had no reason to believe in Wren's condetail
if at any time during the building of St. Paul's " accepted " as a Freemason, all recollection of so important a cirCathedral he had been cumstance as the initiation or affiliation of the " King's Architect," would not have totally
died out in the subsisting lodges of masons, within the short span of six or seven years,
which, according to Anderson (in his subsequent publication of 1738), elapsed between Wren's cessation of active interest in the lodges, and the so-called Revival of 1717.' It is
important, moreover, to note, that the Constitutions of 1733 record no break
of prosperity,
in
the career
upon which the craft Between 1723 and 1738, though a large number of masonic books and pamphlets were He is not so styled in the published, in none of these is Wren alluded to as a Freemason. Constitutions of 1726, and 1730 (Dublin), which were reprinted by the late Mr. Richard
Spencer
in 1871,
had embarked
nor
is
Drake, the Junior Warden of the Grand Lodge of York, in his celebrated oration of 1726.
Smith's "Pocket
Companion"
much masonic
iam
III. as
1737, and l^SB.Uhough they contain " that mason king," and refer to Willas
" with good reason believed to have been a Free-Mason," merely designate the
Wren."
be presently
period (1723-38)
at least so far as my research has extended, are equally silent upon the point under
and there
is
no reference
to
Wren
in the Rawlinson
at the Bodleian
Library.
Sir Christopher died
on February
25, 1723;
and
in the Postboy,
Wren and an adverThe same paper in the next number (5244) gives
lines,
enumerating
all
' The Constitution of the Freemasons, 1723, pp. 40, 43, 47, 48. "In a former chapter ("The Statutes relating to the Freemasons," ante, vol. i., p. 351), drawn attention to the scrupulous care with which the Constitutions of 1723 were compiled.
have
^ Even taking Aubrey's predic<io?( as a /ae^ and further ;issuming that Sir Christopher never attended another masonic meeting after his reception in 1691, is it credible that so remarkable an
title is
enlarged to
panion.
By W. Smith, a Freemason."'
133
The
March
2 to
March
5,
5, this
Wren, Knight, is to be iuterr'd under the Dome announcement iijijiears in the British Journal, No. Wren, that worthy Free Mason, was splendidly
night last."
find in
March
9, viz.:
"Sir
similar
Christopher
Church on Tuesday
between Four are copied from the Fostboy, and a similar number from the Daily Post. Two each from the British Journal, the Weekly Journal or Saturday's Post, and the Weekly Journal or British Oazetteer, Single notices are given in the
I
my
all
of
Wren's death or
burial, occurring
1723.
" Freemason,"
and
I
this expression
is
not again coupled with his name, in any newspaper paragraph that
announcing tw
Wren was a
" Freemason," had been previously selected as the advertising medium through which to recommend the sale of the " Book of Constitutions," and it is hardly to be wondered at tliat the editor of the Postboy should have deemed a title so lavishly bestowed by Dr. Anderson upon the persons and personages of whom he had occasion to speak, including
'
Wren
in the office of
fitly
applied
man whose
That a
the British
Journal, No. 25
reprinted
if
there
one circumstance
it is
wearisome repetition by journals of later date, of nearly every item of intelligence pub-
lished in a
London newspaper.
I
highly, I shall next present an extract from a work, published in 1730, that will be again,
on
its
own
says
(as it
now
is)
has
not been
ations
heard of
Communi
were heard of
1091,
when
lords
inferior
It will
tradesmen, porters not excepted, were admitted into this mystery or no mystery."'
be seen that stress
is
is
here laid on some great Masonic event having occurred in 1G91, which
so far corroborative of
Aubrey's memorandum.
itself to
list
Prichard from the fact that, in 1729, the Grand Lodge of England, in
of as
showed the date of constitution of the senior lodge, formerly the old Lodge St. Paul, as 1G91; or, on the other hand, this entry in the engraved list may be viewed confirmatory of the statement in " Masonry Dissected"?
of lodges,
'
The Postboy, No. 5243. Commenting- upon the Passage in the Postboy, No. 5245, Mr. W. P. Buchan observes: " Is it ti-ue that Wren was really a Freemason before his death f And, if so, when and where did he become one? At page 595 of the Graphic for 19th December, 1874, we are told that the Duke of Edinlmrgh is a mason, but I fear this is a mistake; consequently, if the latter scribe is
'
'
I feel justified
in
1730, pp.
6, 7.
134
Elsewhere,
ofBcia,.
may denote
1,'
Paul {now Antiquity), from being an occasional became a stated lodge, and Aubrey's
I
If,
indeed, Prichard's observations are entirely put on one side, as being inspired by the calen-
Grand
history
On
may
all
my
argument,
may
it
would be contrary
to all
and
reality.
ilany of these were preserved by Dr. Rawlinson, and may be seen in the curious collection of Masonic scraps, entitled the " Kawlinson MSS.," in the Bodleian
Library.
lector, to
These
col-
ever a date
to enable
named, or a journal
trace
it
cited,
me to
in the newspaper
at the British
searched these
later,
files
with more or
I
less particularity
sufficiently plain and distinct Museum. Furthermore, I have from the year 1717 down to 1738 and
and though
I
chisms, and the like, nowhere, prior to 1738, save in the two journals of 1723, already cited,
have
is, I
That
Companion"
and which,
been a
and
successors, was
a summary of
all
Freemasonry.
Freemason.
Had
connect
Wren with
the fraternity, the worthy knight, without doubt, would have figured in that publication
as
a.
now proceed to snow how the fable originated, and in the first instance, before examining the " Constitutions " of 1738, two extracts from the Minutes of Grand Lodge
I shall
1879, p. 46.
from suggesting that that the period of formation of our oldest English lodge (present No. 2) was rightly determined in 1729. The Masonic authorities appear to have proceeded on no Thus the lodge at "St. principle whatever in the dates of constitution they assigned to lodges. Rook's Hill," near Chichester, No. 65 in the numeration of 1729-39, was duly chronicled intheotEcial calendars as having been established " in the reign of Julius Cresar." In the Weekly Journal, or British Gazetteer (i^o. 264, April 11, 1730), however, is the following: "A few days since, their Graces the Dukes of Richmond and Montagu, accompanied by several gentlemen, who were all Free and Accepted Masons, according to ancient custom, forni'd a lodge upon the top of a hill near the Duke of Richmond's seat, at Goodwood in Sussex, and made tlie Right Hon. the Lord Baltimore a Free and ^ The date of publication of the fii-st " Book of Constitutions." Accepted Mason." * Numerous extracts from the St. James Evening Post, ranging from 1732 to 1738, were reprinted by Mr. Hughan in the Masonic Magazine, voL iv., 1376-77, pp. 413, 472, 518, but in none of these a there any allusion to Wren.
'
am
far
135
Bro.
first
he had spent some thoughts upon some alterations and additions that might
Edition being
all
be
made
sold
.
off.
.
.
" Resolved That a committee be appointed . to revise and compare the same, and, when finished, to lay the same before Grand Lodge." " March 31, 1735. A motion was made that Dr. James Anderson should be desired to print the names (in his new Book of Constitutions) of all the Grand Masters that could be collected from the beginning of Time; with a list of the Names of all Deputy Grand Masters, Grand Wardens, and the brethren who have served the Craft in the Quality of Stew. .
ards.
"
edition of the "Constitutions" was published in 1738,
II.
The new
Albans as Grand
Master,
and
all
Sir Christopher
Wren
Grand Wardens.
I shall
authorities alike, whether in or out of the craft, the Constitutions edited by Dr. Ander-
" Gilbert Sheldon, Archbishop of Canterbury, an excellent Architect, shew'd his great skill in designing his famous Theatrum Slieldonianum at Oxford, and at his Cost it was
Wren and Grand Warden Web. " And the Craftsmen having celebrated the Cape-stone, it was open'd with an elegant oration by Dr. South, on 9th July 1669. D. G. M. Ween built also that other Master Piece, the pretty Muswum near the Theatre, at the Charge of the University. Meanwliile "London was rebuilding apace; and the Fire having ruin'd St Pi/i' Cathedral, the
conducted and finished by Deputy
King witli Grand Master Rivers, his architects and craftsmen. Nobility and Gentry, Lord Mayor and Aldermen, Bishops and Clergy, etc., in due Form levell'd the Foot stone of New St. Paul's designed by D. G. Master Wren, a.d. 1673, and by him conducted as Master of Work and Surveyor, with his Wardens Jlr. Edward Strong, Senior ' and Junior, under a Parliamentary Fund. " Upon the death of Grand Master Arlington, 1685, the Lodges met and elected Sir Christopher Wren Grand Master, who appointed
Mr. Gabriel Gibber
)
iJ
'
^
(
'^^'^
keep up good old Usages, till the Revolution." The " Constitution Book " goes on to say that King William
Free-Mason, and that he approved the choice of Grand Master Wren; that in 1695 the
who have blindly copied from Anderson, are well described by the styhng Grand Warden: "Some are so far in love with vulgarly receiv'd reports, that it must be taken for truth, whatsoever related by them, though nor head, nor tail, nor foot, nor footstep in it oftentimes of reason or common sense " (John Webb, The Most Notable Antiquity of Great Britain, vulgarly called Stonehenge, 1655, p. 108).
'
worthy
'
1673.
elled.
is
elder, died in 1733, aged 72; consequently he was only 22 years of age in improbable that his son Edward was born until some years after the footstone was lev-
As
having
Cathedral
the latter's
"Memoir
of the
Family of
i.,
Strong," given in Clutterbuck's "History and Antiquity of the County of Hertford," 1815, vol.
p. 167.
36
of
Kichmond became Craiul r^Iaster, AVren being Deputy, and the Edward Strongs, Senior and Junior, Grand Wardens respectively; and again records Sir Christopher's elevation to the Grand Mastership in 1698. The official record proceeds: "Yet still in the South (1707) the Lodges were more and more disused, partly by the Neglect of the Masters and Wardens, and partly by not having a Noble Grand Master at Loudon, and the annual Assembly was not duly attended. G. M. Wren, who design'd St. Paul's, London, a.d. 1C73, and as Master of Work had conducted it from the Foot-stone, had the Honor to finish that noble Cathedral, the finest and largest Temple oi the Atigustan stile except St. Peter's at Rome; and celebrated the Cape-stone when he erected the Cross
Duke
on the Top of the Cupola, in July a.d. 1708." " Some few years after this Sir Christojiher Wren neglected the
In the Constitutions of 1738 we learn for the
this volume,
stitutions,
cally; that
it
office of
Grand Master,
a Freemason,
earlier
yet the Old Lodge near St. Paul's and a few more, continued their stated meetings."
first
time that
Wren was
must be
recollected, having
Concon-
Dr. James Anderson; that the Sheldonian Theatre, Oxford, was opened masoni-
King Charles
II. laid
Wren
when
historical fact.
do not propose multiplying evidence to invalidate the testimony of this work, but it may be shortly stated that among the English Grand Masters Dr. Anderson gravely enumerates Austin the Monk, St. Swithin, St. Dunstan, Henry YII., and Cardinal Wolsey; whilst of " Foreigners," who have attained that high office, he specifies Ximrod, Moses, SoloI
mon, Nebuchadnezzar, and Augustus Caesar Between 1738 and 1750 there is nothing
!
to chronicle
" Parentalia;
;
Memoirs
his
But Chiefly
of Sir Christopher
Wren, compiled by
Now
London, mdccl."
Two
demand our
attention.
These occur
at p. 292
and
p.
306 respectively, the latter being the opinion ascribed to AVren in respect of the origin of
Fremasonry, and the former, the statement of his son Christopher with regard to
occurrences, about which there
is
cert<ain
The remarks
attributed
an earlier chapter, ' and I shall proceed to adduce " Parentalia," which will complete the stock of evidence the remaining extract from the derivable from this source. At p. 292, the subject being sundry details connected with the erection of St. Paul's Cathedral, there appears: " The first Stone of this Basilica was laid
to Sir Christopher are given in full in
Year 1675, and the Works carried on with such Care and Industry, that by the Year 1685 the Walls of the Quire and Side ailes were finished, with the circular North and
in the
'
in the "
Memoir"
lanthorn on the
claims
tlie
dome
of St. Paul's
was
laid
by himself, October
but
Christopher
Wren
also
honor of having
fixes
p. 292).
p. 257.
1 / / //
^ /////
^^ y//
137
it
Dome
God
in his
Mercy
enable him to compleat the whole Structure in the Year 1710 to the Glory of his most holy
Name, and Promotion of his divine Worship, the principal Ornament of the Imperial Seat Realm Majestas convenit ista deo. The highest or last Stone on the Top of the Ijantern, was laid by the Hands of the Surveyor's son, Christopher Wren, deputed by his Father, in the Presence of that excellent Artificer M"". Strong, his Son, and other Free and Accepted Masons, chiefly employed in the Execution of the Work." Before, however, commencing an analysis of the two extracts from the " Parentalia," it will be desirable to ascertain upon what authority they liave come down to us. In his " Literary Anecdotes of the Eighteenth Century," John Nichols' observes, "the last of M''. Ames's literary labors, was the drawing up of the Parentalia in one volume folio, from the papers of M''. Wren. The title sets forth that they were published by Stephen Wren, with the care of Joseph Ames." In the view that the work we are considering was virtually the compilation of Joseph
of this
'
'
'
those iu the
tic
Ames, Nichols has been followed by Elmes, whose two biographies of Wren,' together with " Biographia Britannica " and the " Parentalia," contain everything of an authencharacter in the
life of
As
it is
my
purpose
influ-
to
ments wherein Elmes has copied from Masonic writers, and shall merely adduce in this place his comments upon the " Parentalia," as a work of authority. It is described by this writer
as
of Steplien
Wren."
Alto-
Numerous
and not
and inaccuracies are pointed out, especially in the matter of dates. Thus it is shown that a letter from Wren to Lord Broucker was written
in 1663,
iu
1661; that to a paper read before the Royal Society the year 1658, instead of 1668, had
been assigned; and that mistakes occur in the accounts both of Sir Christopher's appoint-
and his receiving the honor of knighthood; and such expressions its usual carelessness or contempt of correctness in dates;" and " This is not, by many, the only or the greatest falsification of dates by Ames.'" In spite, however, of the combined authority of Nichols and Elmes, I am of opinion that Ames's labors in connection with the " Parentalia" were strictly of an editorial charas surveyor-general,
ment
occur as
" the
'
Parentalia,' with
acter,
tect.
and that the actual writer or compiler was Christopher Wren, only son of the archiI liave arrived at this conclusion from an examination of tlie original manuscript of the work,' which appears to be in the handwriting of Christopher Wren, and as the title
'Ovid's Fast,
'
1.
i.
Gentleman s Magazine from 1778 until tiis deatli in 1826. He was the author or editor of at loast sixty-seven works, of which the one cited in the text was begiin in 1782, but recast and enlarged in 1812-15. 'James Ehues, Jleiiioii-s of the Life and Works of Sir Christopher Wren, 1823; Sir Christopher Born
1745; edited tlie
Wren and
niemoii-s of Wren, 1823, pp. 139, 217, 241, 242, 255, 263, 317, and 440. ' By permission of the Council of the Royal Society, in whose library it
presented by Mr. Stephen Wren, Feb.
21, 1759.
I
is
am
Ames
for
an
opportunity of inspecting
of
including various
memoranda in
the handwriting
Joseph Ames, F.R.S., which bear no Idnd of similarity to the penmanship of the Royal Society
138
death of the
C.
W.
ITTLY
J74J
first
marriage, was
antiquity,
bom
February
I'C,
"
He had made
which
he weU understood, his particular study, and was extremely communicative." He wrote and published, in 1708, a learned work,' which he dedicated to liis brethren of the Koyal
Society, containing representations of
tions, followed
many
by legends of imperial coins from Julius Cassar to Aurelian, with their inter-
and an appendix of Syrian and Egyptian kings and coins, all collected by himself. He also wrote the MS. life of his father in Latin," and arranged the documents for the " Parentalia," which were afterwards published by his son Stephen, assisted by Joseph Ames. We find, therefore, that the memoirs or opinions of Sir Christopher Wren, come
pretations,
'
down
to us,
when
his father
had
The
first
observation to be
at p. 306 of the
of opinion (as
in another place),"
in
that
the'
his
own
*
words, to
This we now
call
the Gothick manner of Architecture (so the Italians call'd what was
Roman
Style),
though the Goths were rather Destroyers then Builders: I think call'd the Saracen-style: for those People wanted neither Arts
in the
We
West had
lost
Them, out
what they with great diligence had translated from the Greeks. and wherever they Conquer'd (which was with amazing rapidity), erected Mosques and Caravansaras in hast, which oblig'd them to fall into another Way of Building; for they Built their Mosques Round, disliking the Christian Form of
They were Zealous
in their Religion,
a Cross."'
and particu-
MS. So far as I can form an opinion, the "Parentalia" was wTitten by the same hand as fol. 136 of the Lansdowne MSS., No. 698; of wliich MS. Elmes (Sir Christopher Wren and his Times, pp. 414419) remarks: " It is in the handwriting of Christopher, the eldest son of the great architect, and is
countersigned by the latter thus CoUata, OcV. 1730, C. W.' "
'
As
this
our attention,
it
was
evi-
'
p. 855.
work regarding the authorship of this extract, is no longer tenable When note 1, p. 257 (Chap. VI.), was penned, I had not seen the MS. of the " Parentalia." These I have transcribed from the MS. in the library of the Royal Society, where they appear in
*
Part
is
ii.,
7.
As
book (Parentalia.
p. 297),
without variation
Wren
confirmed.
39
all ages,
eren
when we were
enmity with
it.
"
I
'
may
on.
tend to throw any light upon the opinion of the great architect, as recorded by his
It will
to, at first
topher, therefore
as transmitted
uity,
quantum
valeat
and
it
by his son. It is true that the language employed is not free from ambigmight be plausibly contended that the authority of the architect was not meant
on the Freemasons.
Still,
on the whole, we
shall steer a
" Parentalia,"
and read during the twenty years that elapsed between the death
compilation of the family memoir.
and the
in-
From
"
we
justified in
drawing an
'
ference that
Wren was
a Freemason.
The
contains the
only allusion to the English Society, wherein, indeed, Mr. Edward Strong
described as a
" Free and Accepted Mason," though it may well have been, mason noticed this statement in the autobiography which we
three contradictions instead of two,
elder Strong
If Sir Chi-istopher
whether we
I shall
fix
the event according to the earlier date given by Dr. Anderson or the later one of John
Aubrey,
sider the
is
immaterial
his son
Cliristophcr
of
it,
and
next con-
least, of
any
details
Christopher Wren,'
elected a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1693, at the early age of eighteen,
though not
admitted until 1698, must have frequently met Dr. Plot, with his father
;
who was on
and
it is
With the
it
may be
confidently assumed he
was familiar, the references to the elder Wren are so frequent, that without doubt Ash" mole's " Diary " and "Antiquities of Berkshire," and Aubrey's " Natural History of Surrey
architect's family.
must be recollected, before 1720 were read with great interest by the If we go further, and admit the possibility of Sir Christopher being a Freemason, the entries in the " Diary," and the learned speculations in regard to the origin of the society prefixed to the "Antiquities of Berkshire,"* must (on the supposition above
all
published,
it
alluded to) have necessarily led to his having expressed agreement or disagreement with the
it
may
also
state-
ments
just
in
criticised, in
con-
nection,
may
Grand Lodge
of
England, then
Christopher
'-Ante, p. 137
in 1693, 1696,
'Ashmole,
*
Plot,
respectively.
40
Society," to
linson
own
"Antiquities of Berkshire"
writer of the memoir of Ashmole, containing the description of Freemaonry in the and think in the highest degree probable, that the
I
it
latter,
who
to
for reasons stated elsewhere, I conceive to have perused both versions of Aubrey's
satisfied
Wren knew
safely
of,
but rejected,
my judgment we may
go further, and
is
conclude, that the omission of any reference whatever to the prediction of 1691,
to
tantamount
an assurance, that in the opinion of his son and biographer, there was no foundation whatever, in fact, for any theory with regard to AVren"s membersliip which had been set up.
The
real
p.
agreement with
all
origin of Freemasonry, which have been traced or ascribed to writers or speakers of the
seventeenth century.
The next
point
is
common
The
erected
down by evidence of the most hearsay character. mention of the " travelling bodies of Freemasons," who are said to have
all
the great buildings of Europe, occurs in the " Natural History of Wiltshire," and
Aubrey here says: " S'' William Dugdale' told me many years since." In the "Farentalia," as we have seen, Christopher Wren records the belief of his father under the expression " He [Wren] was of opinion;" and it only remains to be stated, that in a similar manner are we made acquainted with the views of Elias Ashmole on the same subject. In the memoir of Ashmole in the " Biographia
Britannica," appears a letter from Dr. Kiiipe, of Christ Church, Oxford, from which I
extract the following:
",What from
ilr.
report of our Society taking rise from a Bull granted by the Pope in the reign of
III.
Henry
to
some
Europe
to erect Chapels,
was ill-founded.
the opinion
Such a Bull there was, and those architects were masons. But this Bull, in of the learned M'' Ashmole, was confirmative only, and did not by any means fraternity, or even establish them in this kingdom."'
create our
In the preceding extracts we meet with at the best but secondary evidence of opinions It is almost certain, however, that these may entertained by three eminent authorities.
of this inquiry,
it is
immaterial to consider
As the text of the Oxford copy of this MS. was completed ia 1686, it is evident, from the position of fol. 73(an^e,p. 130),that Aubrey's original remarks on the Freemasons were penned at some This inference is strengthened by the absence in the MS. of any allusion to the obpreNious time
servations of Dr. Plot on the
1686
;
same subject
was presented
to
May
William Dugdale was born in 1605, and died Feb. 10, 1686. His daughter, Elizabeth, was the In the compilation of his chief third wife of Elias Ashmole, who was married to her Xov. 3, 1668. work. The " Slonasticon Anglicanum," Dugdale received much assistance from John Aubrey. 3 The above extract is thus prefaced: " Taken from a book of letters communicated to the author
''Sir
of this
by Dr. Knipe of Christ Church " (vol. i., mdccxlvii., p. 224, note E). In the second edi(Andrew Kippis, 1778), the writer of the title "Ashmole "is stated to have been Dr. Campbell (the author of " Hermippus Redivivus "), " who, it is much to be
life,
141
Substantially
more
in
clearly
appear
if
'
The following extract must have largely influenced Dr. Knipe in when he communicated with Dr. Campbell, the writer of the title "Ashmole" in the
all
viz.,
still
may be
fairly
assumed that
many
the younger
same
field
is
eminent antiquary and topographer who had so long ago preceded him
of inquiry.
in the
"On
Company
of Free
in Cheshire, at Warritigton in
tliat
not disdain'd to enter themselves into this Society, the original Foundation of which
to be as
said
III.,
Bull, Patent, or
Company of Italian Masons and Architects to travel over all From this is derived the Fraternity of Adopted Masons, Accepted Masons, or Free Masons, who are known to one another all over the World by certain Signals and Watch Words known to them alone. They have several Lodges in different Countries for their Reception; and when any of them fall into Decay, the Brotherhood is to relieve him. The manner of their Adoption, or Admission, is very formal and
Diploma,' to a particular
Europe
Churches.
solemn, and with the Administration of an Oath of Secrecy, which has had better Fate than
all
other Oaths, and has been ever most religiously observed, nor has the World been yet
able,
by the inadvertence,
surprise, or folly of
*
any of
its
tliis
Mystery,
or
is
followed by no signature,
nor does the title-page of the work disclose the name of the editor.
no reason to doubt that the work was edited, and the memoir written, by Dr. Richard
Rawlinson
'
(of
whom more
hereafter),
and the
which
is is
and
well-informed contemporary.
Rawlinson
known
and
and
tliat
"The
History of
Surrey," was published under his editorial supervision, has been already stated.
'
He was
Ante,
p. 130.
is
'
it is
toler-
information from
tlie
Oxford copy.
by Dr. Rawhnson,
"Prefixed to the 'Antiquities of Berkshire,' was a short account of the author drawn up by Dr. RawUnson" (Athena; Oxonienses, 3d ed., vol. iv., p. 363).
'
John NichoUs, Literary Anecdotes of the Eighteenth Century, March 5, 1694 {Ibid., vol. iv., p. 39).
1813-15, vol.
v., p.
489.
Ash-
142
also
Desagulicrs in 1714
of the
John Theophilas
whence he derived
and
this
Siifely
Oxford
assume that whatever was current in masonic or literary circles at London or the life or opinions of Ashmole, Rawlinson was familiar with,' and in connection his silence on the purely personal point of Wren's " adoption," possesses a
respecting
significance
is
" Parentalia," though somewhat enlarged, to the same purport, and we may conclude that it was derived from the same source.' At this point of our research, and before passing in review the further evidence by which
The sketch
is
supported,
it
will
be convenient
is
to
associated.
should be carefully noted that the reported dicta of Dugdale, Ashmole, and Wren,
trifling discrepancies,
though characterized by
whom
traced or
we should keep
Germany.
it
work
'
Steiri'
metzen having obtained extensive privileges from the Popes, has been
current in
German
annals from very early times. In a series of articles recently communicated to the Freemason
must
been very
"In
1518," says Mr. Speth,' "the lodge at Magdetheir ordinances, declaring their willarticles,
burgh petitioned their Prince for a confirmation of ingness to alter any part, always excepting the chief
AntJwrifi/.
Annaberg Lodge, wrote in 1519 that the abuse of four years' apprenticeship had been put an end to by his Holiness tlie Pope and his Majesty the Emperor. We also find that the quarrel came to an end after the Strassbiu-g Master had forwarded to the Duke of Saxony attested copies of the Papial and Imperial privileges which they possessed, and that the
'
original documents were produced for the inspection of the Saxon deputies at Strassburg."
Whilst, however, fully conceding the extreme probability, to say the least, of privileges
or confirmations having been granted by the Popes to the Steinmetzen,' I
'
am
unable to
It will
I conceive,
ECI.'s
Upon this point it may be briefly noticed, that whilst the former wrote at a period when many were living who must have been conversant with the opinions he records, the latter (1747) fifty-five years after Ashmole's death expresses himself in such a cautious manner as
Cf. Transactions,
Gothic Architecture in
^Ante, Chap, m.,
'
meaning of the papers he was examining. Royal Institute of British Architects, 1861-63; G. E. Street, Some Account of Spain, 1865, p. 464; and Gwilt, Encyclop.-edia of Architecture. 1876, p. 130.
'Freemason, Jan.
20,
p. 176.
Feb.
3,
and Feb.
10, 183.
Although rehance
lias
who have
diligently
'
143
when he
sjiys,
all
we
at once evident,
into the
may, therefore, ascribe the whole tradition thus 'put mouths of Ashmole and Wren to an attempt at adorning the guild legends, which
We
may be
As
any
German Stonemasons
in
is
difficulty,
and
to be very
is
to solve
our gratitude,
if
it
made
to
depend upon credible tradition rather than written testimonies, and Ashmole and Wren may have had some on the other
liistorians of
if
foundation in fact (otherwise the tradition would not have been credible);
Masonry
to
" Legend
of the Guilds."
am
afraid,
however, that
this
as witnesses the
mouths are
It
to be closed of Dugdale,
Ashmole, and Wren, " Bulls " from our traditionary history.
that however
must
appears to
me
rests the
The
earliest in point of
much the authenticity/ of the thre<> statements whereupon may be impugned, their genuineness is not open to dispute. date, that of Sir William Dugdale, I shall now proceed to exmedium through which it lias come down to us, viz., the testiis
mony
of
Aubrey,
will
be hereafter considered.
reported to have
Assuming, then, for present purposes, said,'' we find if the actual words are
to his belief, " about Henry the Third's time, the Pope gave a company of Italian Architects to travel! up and downe over all Europe to build Churches." The sentence is free from ambiguity except as regards the alluThat the recipients of the Bull or Diploma were Italian architects, and sion to Henry III.
followed
that, according
'
Bull or Diploma
to a
is
plain
and
distinct,
On
may
simply
mean
that Papal letters were given between 1216 and 1272, in which case a solution of the
problem must be looked for in the history of Italy; whilst on the other hand, they may
explored the
conclusions.
'
records of our
German archives, it might well happen that an exhaustive search amongst the neglected own country would open up many channels of information leading to very different
that which was written by the person whose
is
of it
name
it
book
may
(Dr.
'
may
Watson, Bishop of Llandaff, An Apology for the Bible, 1796, p. 33). Dr. Johnson observes: " It has been my settled principle that the reading of the ancient books For though much credit is not due to the fidelity, norany to the judgment, is probably true. of the first publishers; yet they who had the copy before their eyes were more likely to read it right than we who read it only by imagination " (Johnson's Works, 1818, vol. i., p. 355). Similarly, we shall do best if we consider what Aubrey actually records, rather than vainly speculate upon what Dugdale may have had in his mind when expressing his opinion of the Freemasons. * It must not be lost sight of, that in his original note of Dugdale's words, Aubrey also uses the
. . . .
word "Patents."
144
that in the annals of that period of English history, will be found a clue to
explanation
we
are in search
of.
The
latter supposition,
on the face of
it,
is
fully
borne
out by the circumstiuiues of Henry's reign as narrated by the most trustworthy historians.
in
An
Interdict hiid
England stood at its highest when this prince succeeded to the been laid on the kingdom in 1208, and in 1211 John was not
only excommunicated but deposed, and that sentence was pronounced with the greatest
The
all
oath of allegiance, but were strictly forbidden to acknowledge him in any respect whatever
as their sovereign, to obey him, or even to speak to him."
On May 15, 1213, John knelt kingdom to the Roman See, took it back again and did liege homage to the Pope.' " Never," says ilr.
and
his
Green, " had the priesthood wielded such boundless power over Christendom as in the daya
of Innocent the Third (1198-12 IG)
self
immediate successors."*
This Pontiff
set
him-
up
changed the
title of
hitherto been Vicar of Peter, to Vicar of Christ, and was the author of the famous com-
parison of the Papal power to the sun, " the greater light," and of the temporal power to
At the death
tliat
of
and renew
homage
to
John (1216) the concurrence of the Papal Henry III. was obliged to swear which his father had subjected the kingdom.
watch over his
safety,
and protect
The
and claimed a share in the lulministration of the realm as the representative of its overlord, and as guardian of the young sovereign." " In England," says ilr. Green, " Rome believed She regarded the kingdom as a herself to have more than a spiritual claim for sup2)ort. It was only by the promise of a hea^'y vassal kingdom,, and as bound to its overlord. Eubsidv that Henry in 1229 could buy the Papal confirmation of Langton's successor."' During the reign of this king the chief grievances endured by his subjects were the
usurpations and exactions of the Court of Rome.
All the chief benefices of the
kingdom
were conferred on
'
Italians, great
numbers
of
whom
It is
not likely that Dugdale referred to Henry HI. (1039-56), the most absolute of the Emperors,
who,
Western Church, was obej-ed as a dictator, and nominated the Popes. No less than four German Popes chosen by him succeeded each other. Cf. L. Ranke, History of the Popes, translated
in the of Histon,', 1833, p. 235;
by Sarah Austen, 1840, vol. i.. p. 26; Sir Harris Nicholas, The Chronology and H. Chepmell, A Short Course of History, 2d series, 1857, vol. L, p. 17. 'A. Bower, History of the Popes, 1766, vol. vi., p. 202.
J. R. Green, History of the
Enghsh People,
1881, vol.
ii.,
i.,
p. 336.
*lbid., p. 254.
of Bristol, Nov. 11,
p.
387.
At the Council
France and his adherents were excommunicated, and tliat prince, after the rout of and the defeat of his fleet, consented to leave the kingdom {Nicholas, The Chronologj- of History, p. 240; Chepmell, A Short Course of History, p. 161). Green, History of the English People, 1881, vol. i., p. 250. ' Ibid., Bulls of Pope Honorius O. to Henry (March 14, 1244) enjoin greater impartiality p. 268. and forbearance toward his subjects, and (April 27, 1226) forbid his assisting Raymond of Toulouse, or making war with the King of France (Royal Letters, temp. Hen. HL, Rolls Series, 1862, vol. i.,
Lewis
of
Appendix
v.).
145
of non-residence
and
pluralities
was carried
to
to
an enormous
exacted
the
The
England amounted
itself.
The Pope
all ecclesiastical
marks a
year,
and
non-residents.
all
He
advanced a
title
to inherit
money gotten by
upon
the people.
When
the king,
contrary to his usual practice, prohibited these exactions, he was threatened with excom-
munication.'
last
found vent
in a
wide conspiracy.
from
'
who
the Romans,' were scattered over the kingdom by armed men; tithes gathered for the Pope or the foreign priests were seized and given to the poor; the Papal collectors were beaten
'
Sir Robert
Thwinge, a knight
of Yorkshire,
who,
by a Papal provision had been deprived of his nomination family, became the head of an association formed to resist the usurpations of the Court of
Rome.'
The Papal
Henry
at length inter-
Rome
He
him
was successful, and returned with a Bull, by which Gregory IX. (1227-41) authorized
to nominate to the living which he claimed.* There can be no reasonable doubt, that at a period When the Papal influence was dominant throughout the realm, when the King of England had to pay heavily to ensure the confirmation by the Pope of Archbishop Langton's successor, and when, as we have seen,
the right of a lay patron to present to a living was only successfully vindicated undercolor of a Roman Bull, the authority of the supreme Pontiff must have been constantly invoked
in
human
life
little notice.
In a pre-
shown that in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, so great was the demand for Papal seals and letters in the city of London, that their counterfeit production must have amounted to a profitable industry.' It is on record, moreover, that a great forgery of Bulls and other documents, professing to emanate from the Papal chancery, was carried on in Rome itself; and privileges of quesvious chapter I have
tionable character were often produced by persons
sults of a visit to the
whose
Holy
See.
Richard of Canterbury, a.d. 1187, after denouncing persons who attempted to pass
'According- to a Bull of Innocent in., published in Rymer's "Foedera," vol.
i.,
p. 471, tlie
nmount
is
England, 1700,
vol.
ii.,
pt.
ii..
book
viii., p.
836;
i.,
p. 209;
1863, p. 147.
p. 369.
" Besides the usual perversions of riglit in the decision of controversies, the autliority of setting aside,
Pope openly
a-
by the plenitude of his apostolic power, all particular rules, and all privileges of patrons, churches, and convents" (Hume and Smollett, History of England, continued by the Rev. T. S. Hughes, 1854, vol. ii. p. 21).
ii..
p. 417.
Cf.
and Willdns, Concilia, i. 369. Ante, Chap. Vn., p. 370; and Riley, Memorials of London, pp. 10. VOL. IL
495, 583.
146
themselves
bishops by counterfeiting
goes on to complain of spurious Bulls, and orders that the makers and users of such docu-
ments
shall be periodically
excommunicated.'
III. alludes
frequently to these
forgeries, of
such as that of
aflBxing to a forgery a
taken from a genuine deed, the erasure of some words and the substitution of others.'
The
canons, however, of later councils testify that the system of forgery long survived
In
my
life
for Papal
Banction or confirmation,
and there
this usage
is
must have been at his height during the reign of Henry III.,' evidence beyond what I have already adduced, to favor the supposition that
especially prevalent in the British Islands.
was
The Papal
Pope Alexander
Hildebrand
tool of
Hildebrand
it
had
Nor was
its loftiest
aims, as well as in
proudest
who,
as Gregory VII., was Pope from 1073 to 10S5, though his influence on the affairs of the Eoman Church had been paramount for nearly twenty years before he assumed the tiara. " There is only one name in the world," said Gregory, " that of the Pope. He has never
erred,
and he never
will err.
He
can put down princes from their thrones, and loose their
of
of
Germany
When
Henry I., a dispute had occurred as to which should precede Empress JIatilda the prospect of favor to the church and
submission to the
diction in a Bull,
Roman
and to take the usurper under the special protection of St. Peter.' In subsequently granted at Oxford by Stephen to the Church, particular mention the charter
made of the confirmation of his title by the Pope. The supremacy of the Popes over all temporal sovereigns was maintained by Adrian IV., who, on visiting the camp of Frederic Barbarossa, haughtily refused to give the kiss of
is
'
Rev.
J. C.
Robertson, History of the Christian Church, 1866, vol. c. xvii.; Cone. Leod., a.d. 1287,
iii.,
p. 581.
*Ibid.
c.
xxxi.
* The supply of these documents kept pace with the demand for them, and it was said that a Papal emissary, named Martin, came over in this reign " with a parcel of blank Bulls, which he had the liberty to fill up at discretion." Matthew Paris will not allow so hard an imputation upon the Pope, though he records that Innocent IV., in 1243, sent the King of England a. provisional Bull of pardon, that in case he should happen to lay violent hands upon any ecclesiastics and fall under the censure of the canons, he might receive absolution upon submitting to the customary penance!
(Collier, Ecclesiastical
'
History of Great Britain, ed. 1840, vol. ii., pp. 499, 503). Gregory, on being chosen Pope, had the election ratified by Henry IV. In the year 1076, at the Councils of Worms and Rome respectively, the Pope was deposed by the Emperor, and the Emperor excommunicated by the Pope. During the following year, however, at Canossa, Henry is
said to
in
the
Collier, Ecclesiastical
(F.
Barham).
1840, vol.
p. 213.
147
Emperor elect had submitted to hold the stirrup of his mule in the presence Adrian, who was the only English Pope, granted the lordship of Irea Bull which declared all islands to belong to St. Peter.'
of
land to Henry
II. in
The murder
influence in
commanded nor
and having
made
made by Pope
Adrian.'
Although
in
a later chapter, some remarks will be offered upon the fact, that both
York and
will
those portions of southern Scotland most closely associated with the early legends
Saxon Nortliumbria,
irifluence
it
as
ex-
to
Pope Paschal
them
to receive
Gerhard, the newly-consecrated Archbishop of York, as their metropolitan, and pay him
due submission.
tion, unless
Calixtus
II.
(1119-112-4), to
whom
confirmaII.
King
of
Uonorius
Orcades, conse-
crated by the Archbishop of York, and subject to his jurisdiction, to the privileges
and
a Pope Alexander III. (1159-1181),' informs that Pontiff that the churches of Scotland were anciently under the Jurisdiction of the metropolitan see of York; that the king had thoroughly examined this title, and found it supported by unquestionable records,
of Scotland, in
Even
courage
basis.'
all
He therefore desires the Pope to dismay be thoroughly settled upon the old
and Indulgences are to be many instances of any index
Bulls, Confirmations,
whatever, and in
cases
except
in
of references
calculated to facilitate investigiition, renders the search for these ancient writings a for-
if
firmations of diocesans and metropolitans are included in the general category of these
their pretensions
We may observe how far the Popes of that age stretched upon the dominion of princes: for here we see the Pope very frankly presents KingHenry with the crowns of the Irish king-s, commands upon their subjects a new allegiance, and enjoins them to submit to a foreign prince as their lawful sovereign" (Op. cit., vol. ii., p. 257). 'Chepmell, A Short Course of History, 2d series, vol. i., pp. 332-347; The Student's Hume, p. 118. At the Council of Avranches, May 31, 1172, Henry H. was absolved from the murder of Thomas a Becket, after swearing to abolish all the unlawful customs establislied during his reign (Nichola-s, Chronology of History, p. 238). 'As William only became King in 1165, and Alexander died in 1181, the letter must have been written within the period covered by these two dates. 'Dugdale, Mona.sticon Anglicanum, 1830, vol. vi., pt. iii., pp. 1185, 1186, 1188: Collier, Ecclesias'
Upon this
tical
ii.,
p. 190.
'
'
148
name is legion, yet apart from the lists of charters given in such worki Rynicr's " Fcetlera," Dugdale's " Monasticon " and " History of St. Paul's," Drake's as
instruments, their
various chronicles, the annals of the different monastic orders, and the
no very extensive collection of Papal or episcopal documents of the class under examination will be found in any single work, nor has it been the practice of even our most diligent antiquaries to do more than record the result of their own immediate inquiries.
So uniform
is
as that granted by the Archbishop of Canterbury in 1244 (to be presently noticed), in aid of the construction of Salisbury Cathedral,' and copied by one writer from another, as a
many
among
other than our own, would be alone likely to yield any profitable result.
edition of Dugdale's
Even
to all
in the latest
Indulgence of forty
visit
famous " Monasticon " the index merely days granted in 1480, by the Archbishop
Oseny Abbey, either
of
York, "
who should
bestow
the Lady
Chapel at
any of their goods upon it.'" The following are examples of privileges and confirmations emanating from the
See:
Eoman
possessions,
of the Col-
" 1181-1185. The charter of the Great Guild confirmed by a Bull of Pope Lucius III.*
'
of St.
John
"Jan.
assist at
26, 1219.
An
III. to those
who
to
"
1252.
xl.
"1352-62.
An
Indulgence of two years and two quarters granted by Pope Innocent VI.
by Urban V.
to
'
Three Papal confirmations relating to the Chapter of the Cathedral of St. Peter of York are given by Sir W. Dugdale, one from Alexander [III.] confirming a charter granted by
William Rufus; the others from Popes Innocent IV. and Honorius
leges conferred
'
by English
prelates."
tlie
"W.
1814, p. 134;
ous later writers without any reference to the original authoritj'. ' Vol. vi., p. 2.50, note, citing Harleian MS., No. 6973, fol. 39.
'
"King
G. Poulson, Beverlac: Antiquities and History of Beverley in Yorkshire, 1829, vol. ii., p. 534. Athelstane, in the tliirteenth year of his reign, made and ordained the Church of Beverley
It
collegiate."
bj'
William
I.,
who bestowed
confh'med
privileges" (Ibid., p. 14, citing a Latin MS. in the library of Corpus Christi College. Cambridge, entitled " De Abbatia Beverlaci"). < Smith, English Gilds, p. 153. This bull, which confirms the charter of an English craft guild,
its
is
given in
Sir
its
summary.
p. 14.
p. 1.54.
W.
Dugdale, History of
p. 475.
St. Paul's
Cathedral, 1716,
'Drake, Eboracum,
'Ibid.
'
'
49
Papal favors.
Marchese records
to the
those
Pope
specified that
The
jess
privileges
than six Popes between the beginning of the twelfth and the close of the thirteenth
century
by Calixtus,
ander, Honorius, and Xicholas (1159-1280), each the Third, of their respective names.*
document we have been considering, I must refer the reader to the works already quoted from, and to those below noted,' and shall next proceed to give some examples of Indulgences granted by English prelates. These are very numerous, and appear in the varied form of Indulgences, Confirmations, and Letters Hortatory. For the most part, they granted a commutation of forty days*
For
fuller information respecting the class of
penance, and were generally issued in aid of the construction or the repair of an ecclesiastical edifice.
Thus in 1137 the Cathedral of St. Peter at York having been destroyed by fire, an Indulgence was granted soon after by Joceline, Bishop of Sarum, setting forth, that " whereas
the metropolitical Church of
stroyed,
new
fire,
in
and
later period.'
In 1244 an Indulgence of forty days was granted by the Archbishop of Canterbury to such as should give their aid " to the new and wonderful structure of the church of Sarum,
rise,
The
by
earliest
and the last if we except one sent from Hugh Foliot, Bishop Simon, a cardinal of Rome, affording " C. Days release "in 1371 by Roger, Bishop of
Salisbury, in 1316.'
'
Order of
"
Vincenzo Marchese, Lives of the most Eminent Painters, Sculptors, and Architects of the St. Dominic, translated by the Rev. C. P. Meehan, 1852, p. 73, citing "Bullarium Ord.
i.,
Preed.," vol.
p. 166.
ii.,
p. 535.
'Dugdale, Monasticon Anglicanum, 1830, vol. i., p. 36. For three letters of Pope Gregory X., confirming the priNileges of sundry Scottish churches (1274-75), and an Indulgence granted by Nicholas V., in recognition of the labore and expenses of
William, Bishop of Glasgow (1451), see W. Hamilton, Description of the Sheriffdoms of Lanark and Renfrew, 1831, pp. 176, 178, 198 (Maitland Club Glasgow). Many Bulls of Innocent III. (1198-1216) are given in the first volume of Rymer's " Foedera,"' and forty-one instruments of this class, granted by his immediate successor, Honorius HI. (1316-27) and Gregory IX. (1227-41), will be found collected in "Royal Letters, iemji. Hpnryin.," 1862, vol. i.. Appendix V. (Chronicles of Great Britain,
Eolls Series).
'Sir
'
Drake, Eboracum,
p. 473.
'
'
Dodsworlli,
ioc. ctt,
W.
Dugdale, Histoi-y of
St
la
50
Between 1228 and 131G, the number of Indulgences, confirmations of Indulgences, and " to all those, as being truly sorry for their sins, and confess'd,
should afford their helps to this pious work," was very great.
from whom
it
is
not said
by Roger, surnamed
Indulgence was, bv
either for devotion's
all
In
1244
Roger
tomb
the
made
to extend
"to
those
who should
the
From
letter
order " to
and Dugdale mentions '- another Hortatory " having been issued by John, Archbishop of Canterbury, in 1281, "af-
up the people
number
In this
" Nay," says (1283), the Indulgence is expressly granted, "for the old and new work." Dugdale, " not only the contributors to this glorious structure were thus favored, but the
solicitors for contributions,
ticed,
The confirmation of an English craft guild by Pope Lucius III. lias been already noand will now be more closely examined. As a ratification by the Pope of municipal
confirmed by an English king,
it
privileges, already
is
sui generis
at
least so far as
my
researches have extended, yet the absence of further documentary evidence of a like character by
no means warrants the conclusion, that the men of Beverley were exceptionally
favored by the
Roman
Pontiff.
It
is
crafts, as well as
the guilds and fraternities, in those early days, must have regarded the confirmation of their
privileges by the Pope, as consolidating their liberties
and cementing
their independence.
Nor
will
the silence on this point, of our antiquaries or of local historians, militate against
such an hypothesis. The confirmation of Pope Lucius was apparently unknown to the compilers of Rymer's " Foedera,"* and Poulson's " Beverlac," ' although the charter of
Archbishop Thurstau
is
it
amid the neglected rolls in the Record office, through the careful search of the late ilr. Toulmin Smith." "Amongst the few returns," says this diligent investigator, "remaining in the Record office of those that were made under the Writ of Richard II.' from the Great Guild of St. John of Beverley of the Hanshouse.'" craft guilds, is one from the It gives some interesting charters, the earliest of which is expressed to be from Thurstm, Archbishop of York, to the men of Beverley, granting "all liberties, with the same laws
'
'
Sir
W.
Dugdale, History of
'Ibid.
No
Ihid. Paul's Cathedral, 1716, pp. 12, 13. generally of forty days' release from penance less than twenty-five Indulgences
St.
of Great Britain during the Middle Ages, Rolls Series, Annales Monastici, vol.
^
Record
i.,
i.,
p. 10.
11.
'Vol.
It is also
are not
English Gilds,
p. 150.
"Of the returns made under the Writ [of Richard II.]," says Mr. p. 346. Toulmin Smith, "a more complete and characteristic example, or one more historically valuable, could not be given than the return from Beverley" (English Gilds, p. 150).
''Ante.
Chap. VH.,
men
of
York have
in that city."
'
This charter
is
by Archbishop William, the successor of Thurstan, confirming, though in different words, the substance of the former charter, and granting free burgage to the town and burgesses,
and that they shall have a guild merchant, and the right of holding pleas among themselves, the same as possessed by the men of York. Then follows a confirmation of the charters of the two Archbishops by Pope Lucius
words of which the following is a translation: " Lucius, Bishop, servant of the servants of God, to his beloved children, the men of The charge which we Ixave undertaken Beverley, Greeting and Apostolic Benediction. moves us to listen, and readily to yield, to the right wishes of those who ask; and our well
III. in
known kindness urges us to do so. And pitious to us when we give careful heed to
fore, beloved children in the
because we
the just
make
the Redeemer of
all
men
pro-
demands
which Thurstan and William of liappy memory. Archbishops of York, are known to have piously and lawfully granted to you, as is- found in authentic writings made by them, which have been confirmed by our dearest son in Christ, Henry, the illus-
and the
free customs
We
we do strengthen: decreeing
that no
it.
man shall disregard this our conAnd if any one dares to do this,
him know that he will bring down on himself the wrath of Almighty God, and of the blessed Peter and Paul, Apostles. Dated, xiij. Kalends of September [20th August].'" In Beverley there was also a guild of Corpus Cliristi, the main object of which was as in York, to have a yearly procession of pageants. It was like the York guild, made up of both clergy and laity. The ordinances begin by stating that the " solemnity and service " of Corpus Christi were begun, as a new tiling, by command of Pope Urban IV. and John
xxn.'
many circumstances combine to render the era of memorable as a period when the ascendant of the Pope was at its Henry has been termed " the first monarch of England who paid zenith in these islands. attention to the Arts," and to nis munificence are ascribed the most beautiful works of the If, then, we consider the partiality of Henry III. for mediaeval age which we possess.* foreigners, the constant communication with Rome, and that so large a portion of the
It
Henry
p. 151;
Rymer, Foedera,
i.,
1816, vol.
p. 51.
i.,
p. 10;
Thurstan was chosen Archbishop of York In the chronologiciil index to Rymer, this charter is said to have been
Smith, English Gilds, p. 153. No year is given, but the Lmiiis who made this ciiarter must have been the third of that name; for Henry, " rex Anglorum," is spoken of as if tlien living, and Lucius the Second this can only refer to Henry H., whose reign began in 1154, and ended in 1189.
died in 1145.
" It is usually stated that Urban, alone, founded this celebration. He was Pope ' Ibid., p. 154. from August 1361 to October 1264. John was Pope from August 1316 to December 1334" (/bid.). ".4nno 1481, Sept. 18. There was an Indulgence of forty days granted to all who should contribute their charity towards the relief and sustentation of the fraternity or guild of Corpus Christi, ordained and founded in the city of York " (Drake, Eboracum, p. 346). Sir R. Westmacott. Observations on the Progress of the Art of Sculpture in England in Mediaeval
vol.
iii.,
1816, p. 198).
52
may be
fairly
circumstances mi:st have materially influenced the employment in England of the artists
of southern Europe.
tions, or
Whether or not the opinion expressed by Dugdale was the result of his own induca mere embodiment of the prevalent belief narrated to him in good faith during one of his visitations is indeterminable, and in a sense, immaterial, that is to say, up to this point of the inquiry, though in the observations that follow, the possibility of the
be considered.
From
the point of view, therefore that Dugdale, in his various heraldic visitations and
all
probability did,
old customs akin to those described by Dr. Plot as existing in the moorlands of Staffordshire, it is desirable to
been erected.
III. of
The
Henry
The
power
two centuries.
arose two
men
wonderfully adapted to arrest and avert the danger which threatened the
Spaniard, St. Dominic, styled " the burner
and
slayer of heretics,"
by Dante
'
'the
of the
aim
it
was to bring the world back within the pale of the Church.
followers of St. Francis were formed into an Order, with the reluctant assent of
III. in 1210,
The
Pope Innocent
bodies were confirmed by a Bull of Honorius III. in 1223, and the partiality
so increased the
it
number
Dominicans, the Franciscans, the Carmelites, and the Augustinians, or Hermits of St.
Augustin.'
the Benedictine
its
The members of these four orders were called friars, in contradistinction to Monks and the Augustine Canons. Each of these mendicant bodies had
amazing height.
General.
The
The
Popes,
tliej'
among
them the
liberty of travelling
wherever
pleased,
and
'
On
Innccent was elected Pope 1198, laid England under an interdict 1208, declared John deposed
and died
1216.
Henry
8,
III.
became King
m 1216,
and died
1272.
Milman, Histxjry
p. 255.
50;
vol.
i., *
The Franciscans, called by tiieir founder FratercuH, or Fratres Minores (Minor Friars), received in England the name of Orey Friars, from the color of their habit. The Dominicans, at first termed Preaching Friars, were afterward styled Major Friars, in contradistinction to the Franciscans, and in England Black Friars. The Carmelites were tlie White Friars. Tlie Augustinians, of wliich body Marttn Luther was a member, were the Austin Friars. * Horace Walpole says: " The friars, freres, or brothers, united priesthood with raonachism; but while the monks were cliiefly contlned to their respective houses, tlie trial's were wandering
'
53
the Franciscans
for
centuries, appear to have governed the European Church and State with an absolute and
" what the Jesuits were, after the reformation of Luther began, the same were the Dominicans and Franciscans from the thirteenth century to the times of Luther the soul of tlie whole Church and State, and the projectors and executors of all the enterprises of any moment." They filled, during this period, the most eminent,
Mosheim
'
civil,
and
we
find, before
The two
Orders grew with wonderful rapidity, and in the middle of the thirteenth century the Franciscans possessed about 8000 convents and nearly 200,000 monks. They gradually
forsook their early austerity, gathered riches, established a gorgeous ritual, and
chief seat, Assisi, a centre of Christian art.
made
their
From
the
name
of their
Church
in this town,
" Portiunicula," arose the phrase Portiunicula Indulgence, from the frequency with which to, and disseminated by, this order.'
As with the
The extreme
plain-
and churches
of the
The foundation
enough, as
is
in Italy of the
when architecture underwent & and "tlie imitation of the antique was abandoned for the Gothic," or, as he prefers change, The same writer observes, " that religious enthusiasm, to term it, " the Teutonic style." '
which was kindled in the hearts not only of the
montanes
as
it
also, is
number
of edifices
which
In 1223 Fra Giovanni, a Dominican of Bologna, appealed to the people of Reggio for means
to enable
him
to erect a
Then was
repeated wliat
about as preachers and confessors. This gave great offence to the secular clergT,'. who were thus deprived of profits and inlieritances. Hence the satyric and impure figuies of friai-s and nuns in our old churches" (Walpoliana, vol. i., No. IX.). Cf. Ante., chaps. III., p. 166, and VI., p. 306. Mosheiai, Institutes of Ecclesiastical History, Ancient and Modem, 1868, vol. ii., p. 194. ' Acta Sanctorum, Aug. Lists of the Kings and Nobles of the Order, of the "Gen4, p. 487.
'
erals,"
and of the Provincial Heads in England, are given in the " Monumenta Franciscana," vol. i., Great Britain and Ireland, Rolls Series). The fact that royal personages
may have
given
rise to
is consistent with the analogy sought to be that portion of the masonic tradition, which de-
"kings have not disdain'd to enter themselves into this society!" Popes Nicholas IV. and Sixtus IV. (1471-84) are numbered amongst the " Generals" of tlie Franciscans.
iii.,
p. 592.
"The
friars
bishops and the clergy, and, by the sale of Indulgences, and a gjeat variety of scandalous exactions,
perverted whatever of good order and discipline remained in the
Christ, 1847, vol.
iii., p.
Church" (History
of the
Church
of
170).
loc. cit.\ Milner, History of the Church of Christ, vol. iii., p. 157. Milman, Historj- of Latin Christianity, vol. vi., p. 587. 'Marchese, Lives of the most Eminent Painters, Sculptors, and Architects of the Order Dominic, translated by the Rev. C. P. Meehan, 1852, pp. 8, 30.
'Robertson,
Cf.
of
Su
54
.4 RL
\
'
was witnessea a few centuries before, when the Benedictines commenced the erection of
Men, women, and children noble and plebeian absolutely carried tlie materials for the sacred edifice, wliich, under the direction of a certain Fra Jacopino " This zeal for churchof the same Order, was finished in the brief term of three years.'
their
church at Dive.
to
superintend the works, and the new Orders, on this acthe Dominicans followed one style
many skilful persons into their ranks." According to the Abbe Bourasse,' the architects of
specifies
whilst those of the Franciscans adopted another, but he neither discloses the source
whence
magnificence of their temples, very often equal, and indeed surpass, every other Order,
"either for want of architects, or being desirous to avail themselves of extern talent, neither
in the thirteenth nor fourteenth century
their
own body
to erect
monly had
architects
'
in their
recourse to some
member
St.
The Black
Friars of St.
Dominic made
their appearance in
England
in
Grey Friars of
"At
London," says Mr. Green, " they settled in the shambles of Newgate; at Oxford they made Huts of their way to the swampy ground between its walls and the stream of Thames.
mud and
timber, as
mean
as the huts
In London the
St.
was made of houses, lands, and messuages in the same quarter, and in the reign of Edward L they possessed a noble church 300 feet long, 95 wide, and 64 high with pillars
of marble.'
At Oxford, in 1245, the Grey Friars enlarged new houses, whilst the Black Friars left their house
ing by the great bridge.
'
their boundaries,
in the
Marchese, Lives of the most Eminent Painters, Sculptors, and Arcliitects of the Order of St. Dominic, translated by the Rev. C. P. Meehan, 1853, p. 31. During the erection of the Church of St. Peter at Dive, the monk Aimone wrote to his brethren of the Abbey of Tutbury in Eng'laud thus:
" It
is
men who
Sometimes a thousand persons, men and women, are yoked to the same car, so great is the burden; and yet the profoundest silence prevails" (Comte de Caumont, Histoire Sommaire de I'Architecture Religieuse, Militaire et Civile au Moyen Age, chap, viii., p. 176). Cf.
Muratori, Italicarum
Rerum
p. 73.
Scriptores, vol.
viii., p.
voL
i.,
p. 336;
and V.,
p. 258.
'Marchese,
*
vol.
i.,
^Ibid.
numerous body
xxvili).
'
'
Of the Dominicans, Marchese observes: " In truth, no other Order has reared a grander or more of oainters, architects, painters of glass, intarsiatori, and miniaturists " (Preface, p.
Green, History of the English People,
p. 256.
Tbid,
Milman, History
' Chronicles and Memorials of Great Britain and Ireland during the Middle Ages, Rolls Annales Monastici, vol. iv., 1869, pp. 93, 94.
'
arrival of the
Grey Friars
in
England
their
numbers,
in
locali-
With equal
with the same favor, thus presenting an instance of religious organization and propagand-
in 1260,
Edward
At the
England
and
sixty-six of the
Grey
to
Friars. '
The
were Franciscan Friars, and long after this period the Grey Friars appear
and ornament of that university. ' Repeated applications were made from Ireland, Denmark, France, and Germany, for English friars." The " History of the Friars" is alike remarkable, from whatever point of view it may be regarded, and, as the editor of the " Monumenta Franciscana" has well observed,
deserves the most careful study, not only for
its
own
of the intellect of Europe previous to the Reformation, but as the link which connects modern with mediaeval times.' The three schoolmen, of tlie most profound and original genius, Roger Bacon, Duns Scotus, and Occham, were English friars. On the Continent the two Orders produced, in Italy, Thomas Aquinas, author of the " Sunima Theologia?,' and Bonaventura; in Germany, Albertus Magnus said by some writers to have invented Gothic architecture, revived the symbolic language of the ancients, and given new laws to the Freemasons;' and in Spain, Raymund Lully, to whose chemical inquiries justice has not yet been done, and who, whilst his travels and labors in three-quarters of the globe are forgotten, is chiefly recollected as a student of alchemy and magic, in which capacity, indeed, he is made to figure as an early Freemason, by a few learned persons, who find the
No
Wren
effort of the
imagination
is
even
if
we assume
it
to
century before
was recorded by
his son
of Freemasonry.
The
Dr. Knipe
'
Monumenta
Franciscana, ChaHers and Memorials of Great Britain and Ireland, Rolls Series,
vol.
i.,
' Chionicles and Memorials of Great Britain and Ireland during the Middle Ages, Rolls Annales Mouastici, vol. iv. 1869, pp. 83, 94
,
Series,
ii.,
p. 89.
''
Monumenta
Franciscana, vol.
i.,
Preface, p.
lix.
Deutschen Bruderschaften,
p.
54;
56
of
Henry
in the opinion
of the learned
tive only,
them
in this
kingdom.
as
we
Honorius
I shall
III. in
not contend that the speculative theology of the schoolmen has exercised any direct
influence
Such
a supposition,
should not be
lost sight
tliat
whom
Dugdale derived
his information,
Orders, as that writers of two centuries later should have found in certain individual
friars the precursors of
The
of
coincidences to which
Some
are
an important character, whilst others will carry little weight. But, unitedly, they constitute a body of evidence, wliich, in my judgment, fairly warrants the conclusion, that the
idea of travelling
them were many architects commingled with French, Germnnx, Flemings, and others.' They procured Papal Bulls for their encouragement, and particular privileges; they travelled all over Europe, and built churches; their government was regular, and, where they fixed near the building in hand, they made a camp of huts. A General ' governed in chief. The people of the neighborhood, either out of charity or commutation of penance, gave the materials and carriage. In the preceding paragraph I have closely paraphrased the statement in the " ParenThese
friars
were Italians
among
talia " as
series,
though,
if
we turn
Wren were
derived, the
same
in-
Connected in men's minds, as the Freemasons were, with the erection of churches and
cathedrals, the portion of the ti-adition
of Italians,
is
in fact. '
For the
earliest
Ashmole, ante,
p. 140.
'Heldman
'Of
of
Henry
Mr. Brewer observes: "Unlike other and earher founders of religious orders,
the requisites for admission into his fraternity point to the better educated, not to the lower classes.
'
He
shall be
begotten; of good
xxviii.).
'
Cf.
whole of body and prompt of mind; not in debt; not a bondsman bom; not unlawfully name and fame, and competently learned' " (Monumenta Franciscana. Preface, p. * See the Masonic Encycloptcdias; and observations on the Rosicrucians. jmst. The statements attributed to Dugdale, Ashmole, and Wren, ante, Chaps. VI., p. 258, and
of the Franciscans
Xn.,
'
The General
was
elected
m the
chapter of
Pentecost, held every third year, or a longer or a shorter term as the General thought
fit.
He was
i., p. 72 et seq.). pointedly directed by Marchese to the numerous ecclesiastical structures erected
who
57
earliest builders,
and
whilst, therefore,
it is
clear
class of
tercians,
of
of
the Franciscans and Dominicans; on the other hand, the latter Orders can fairly claim to
if
all,
the Freemasons of
connected with their congeners, the actual constructors of those marvels of operative
the temples, of a more remote antiquity.
Wren
manner
told
later ages.
or otherwise
equally immaterial.
The members
with
its
origin
and
dicted to the study of Masonic antiquities, in a degree far surpassing the practice of their
living descendants
of whom
and ceremonial tliey could have had tion as it has come down to us.
I
conceive that about the middle of the sixteenth century certain leading incidents in
the history of the Friars had become blended with the traditionary history of the Freemasons, and I think it not improbable that the " letters of fraternity,"' common in the
thirteenth century
liar sanctity,"
had a pecu-
may have
of the brotherliond of
Freemasons having received Papal favors through the medium of the Halianx, who were
travelling over
fact,
Color
is
lent to
tliis
supposition by the
"a
journeymen cordwaincrs
would make
Rome
Pope."'
duomo
Campo Santo
di Pisa, 1278; S.
Maria Novella
in
Florence, 1279; S. Croce, built in 1294; to which period also belong SS. Giovanni and Paolo, and
the Church of the Frari in Venice.
Chartres, Rlieinis, Amiens, Brussels, York, Salisbury, Westminster, Burgos and Toledo, as all belonging- to the first half of the thirteenth century (Lives of the
most Eminent
Paintei-s, Sculptors,
and Architects of the Order of St. Dominic, 1852, Preface, p. xxv.). " There were letters of fraternity of various kinds. Lay people of all sorts, men and womea, married and single, desired to be enrolled m spiritual fratevnities, as theroby enjoying the spirituall prerogatives uf pardon, indulgence, and si>eedy despatcli out of purgatory" (Fosbroke, British Monachism, 1802, vo'. ii., p. 53, citing Smith, Lives of the Berkeley Family, MS. iii., 443). 'Piere Plowman, speaking of the day of judgment, says:
'
'
'
Though ye be founden
'The
iiii.
orders"
Dominican Order, is thus explained by Fosbroke: " When the Pope was going to write to Dominick on business, he said to the notary, Write to Master Dominick and the preaching bretliren; and from that time they began to be called the friars Preachers" (British Monachism, vol. ii., p. 40, citing Jansenius, Vita Domorigin of this trm, as applied to distinguisli a
member
of the
'
'
inici,
1.
i.,
c. vi., p. 44).
VIL,
p. 370.
'
158
Although, in
under consideration
to
have
set up.
is
In
an
upon two distinct sources of authority one set, the confirmatio7is of Popes Alexander VI. and Leo X. in 1502 and 1517, are supported by credible tradition; the other set, the Indulgences extending from the time of Nicholas III. to that of Benedict XII. (1277'
show that Dugdale's statement to Aubrey was based on the Papal confirmations of 1502 and 1517, proof must be forthcoming, that the first antiquary of his
Now,
in order to
age not only recognized the Steinmetzen as the parents, or at least as the precursors, of
the Freemasons, but that he styled the former Italians, and
three centuries in his chronology!
possibility of his
made a
trifling
if
mistake of
we admit the
having been influenced by the legendary documents of earlier date (1277a matter of fact, since the masons of southern
1334)
though, as
them
but
(1248),
it
is
Europe and
The Steinmetzen,
was
whom,
peculiar to the
in preference to
to travel
and
erect churches,
would
Except on the broad principle, that " an honest man and of good judgment believeth still what is told to him, and that which he finds written,"' lam at a loss to understand how
the glosses of the Germans have been so readily adopted by English writers of reputation.
The
suggestion of Dr. Kloss, that the tradition of the " Bulls" was fabricated for the
purpose of adorning the " legend of the guilds," and fathered upon Ashmole and "Wren
on the face of
words.
it
Kloss evidently had in his mind Dr. Anderson's " Constitutions" of 1723 and 1738, the " Memoir " of Ashmole in the " Biographia Britannica," 1747, and Wren's opinion, as related The " Guild " theory, as it has since been termed, was first in the " Parentalia," 1750.
whom
Indulgences, Letters
in
written instrument by which the will of the Supreme Pontiff was proclaimed to the
and Xn.. p. 143. ^Ante, Chap, ni., p. 177. * Brentano, On the History and Development of Gilds, p. 89. ' Mr. Papworth says: " From a comparison of the circumstances, Dugdale's information most probably referred to the " Letters of Indulgence" of Pope Nicholas in. in 1278, and to others by his successors, as late as the fourteenth centurj-, granted to the lodge of masons working at Strasbourg Cathedral" (Transactions, Royal Institute of British Architects, Dec. 2, 1862).
^Ante, Chaps. HI.,
p. 176,
159
were " emVjellished, " somewhat, in the process of conversion into a simple traditionary history. Still, in the conjecture that the story of the " Bulls " was prompted by, and in a measure
grew out
of,
the uncritical statements in the " Constitutions," his commentator has gone far
first
From
and 1750
respectively, Kloss
Wren
acquired publicity, and as the earlier conception of Sir William Dugdale was then
in JIS., the conclusions
entombed
he drew were
than may at
first
sight appear.
The statement
attributed to
Wren can
Ashmole appears to have first seen the light in memoir of that antiquary, prefixed
" Antiquities
origin, of
of Berkshire," published in
the Freemasons, but deprives the excerpt he presents of any apparent authority,
it
by introducing
as a
of Mr. Ashmole's
life,
who was
not a
mason."
'
The
tradition
of the
exist.
many
Yet as no
probability
is
too faint,
and
which there
facile
volumus,
up some strange and incredible hypothno manner of foundation either in history or probability. " Quod credimus:" whatever accords with our theories is believed without due exfanciful analogies, have built
is is
amination.
It
than to be
scientifically instructed;
we
see a little,
Eeturning from the dissertation into which I have been led by the statement in the " Parentalia," the next evidence in point of time bearing on Wren's membership of the
Society,
is contained in a letter written July 12, 1757, by Dr. Thomas Manningham, a former Deputy Grand Master (1752-56) of the earlier or constitutional Grand Lodge of
England, in reply to inquiries respecting the validity of certain additional degrees which had been imported into Holland. This document, found in the archives of the Grand
The
letter
"These runs:
My own
S.
H. Hertz-
mason these
Wren,
is
fifty years,
and
He knows none
lately.
of these cere-
monies.
Sir Christopher
I
a stranger to them,
as is likewise
whom
conversed with
This brother
astill
sures
me
he was made a mason in his youth, and has constantly frequented lodges
rendered incapable by his advanced age," etc. " Here," siiys a valued correspondent,' "are three old and active masons,
who must
known
all
whom
Dr.
Manningham was
Wren,
correct information as to
'
in case
he had
it
not of his
me
Illustrations of Masonry, 1792, p. 213. 'In the "Vrijmetselaars Yaarbookje," the parts referring to the above letter were kindly sent by Mr. Hertzveld. The letter is printed in exlenao by Findel, p. 315, and in the Freemasons'
vol. xxiv., p. 14S.
Magazine,
'Mr.
S. D.
i6o
The genuineness of the Manningham letter has been disputed. On this point I shaU Where Hughan, Lyon, and Findel, are in accord, and the document has renot touch.
ceived the " hall-mark" of their approval,
I
am
we concede
under examinasul)ject
tion will,
such it be of Sir Richard Manningham (the father of the writer) having been, in 1757, " fifty years " a member of the craft, and the assurance of the " old brother of ninety," that he had been " made a mason in his youth," are interestof our inquiry.
The
fact
if
'
ing,
of testimony
of the masonic
proceedings from 1717 onwards, having been continued without break from a
period.
much earlier
is
But with Wren, or the circumstances of liis life, they have nothing to do. The expression " Grand Master Payne, who succeeded Sir Christopher Wren, stranger to them, " is both inaccurate and misleading. In the first place, he did mil
ceed Wren, and the statement, besides carrying
of
it,
suc-
its
the face
that
it
it
Manningham's
recollections in
the other instances where he permits himself the use of the present tense.
" Biographia Britannica " which appeared in 17G3, was written by Dr. Xicholls, and merely deserves attention from its recording, without alteration, or addition, the items of masonic information contained in the two extracts from the
The memoir
of
Wren
in the
to the
Freemasons, nor
is
the
The
of 1738
fable
memoir represented to have been one of that body. of Wren's Grand Mastership inserted by Anderson
in the
" Constitutions"
was repeated, with but slight variation, in all subsequent issues of that pub-
which a history of masonry was prefixed.' It was also adopted by the schismatic Grand Lodge of 1753, as appears from the " Aliiman Rezon," or " Book of Constitutions," Laurence Dermott, the author or compublished by the authority of that body in 1764. and to whose force of character and adminpiler of the first four editions of this work ' istrative ability must be attributed the success of the schism, and the triumph of its principles agrees with Anderson that Wren was Grand Master, and that he neglected the
lication to
lodges,
but endeavors " to do justice to the memory of Sir Christopher by relating the
such neglect." This he finds in the circumstance of his dismissal from the
Benson.
surveyor general, and the appointment of Mr.
to Sir Christopher's great age,
real cause of
oflBce
of
argues,
,'ill
" added
London were
so
Grand Master, that they would not meet nor hold communication under the sanction of his successor." " In short," he continues, " the any brethren were struck with a lethargy which seemed to threaten the London Lodges with a
the treatment of their old and excellent
final dissolution."
'
" at the
"
According to the register of Grand Lodg-e, Sir Richard Manninjcliani was a member of the lodge Home," Westminster, in lT3i5 and 1725.
The
last of these
of
appeared in 1784, and no later edition was published by the ^rs< Grand Lodge its separate existence (1784-1813). After the union (1813) t!ie
'i.e., tliose of 1756, 1764, 1778.
historical portion
and
1787.
to a Brother, 1764,
p. xxiii.
"The famous
1764.
oAim^
will,
title,
The
title
"Ahiman Rezon"
is
"brothers," HJO, manah, "to appoint," or "to select," ai\d [XI, ratzon, "the pleasure or meaning;" and hence the combination of the three words in the
iociety of
= the
law of a
class or
i6i
As Wren was not superseded by BeTison until 1718, the year afler the formation of the Grand Lodge of England, at which latter period (1717) occurred the so-called " revival of Masonry," the decay, if one there was, preceding and not succeeding that memorable event,
we need concern
its
it
in this
"Ahiman Rezon"
very
Constitutions.
" The Compleat Freemason, or Midta Pmtcin for Lovers of Secrets," an anonymous work published in 1764 or the previous year, has been followed in many details by Preston and
other writers of reputation.
is
'
vastly enlarged.
Few Kings
ard
L and James IL
We
England are excluded, the most noticeable being Rich" the King, with Grand Master Rivers, the
Lord Mayor, Aldermen, and Bishops, levelled the Footstone due Form, a.d. 1673." Also, that " in 1710, in the eighth year
Queen Anne, our worthy Grand Master Wren, who had drawn tlie Design of to see it finished in a magnificent Taste, and to celebrate with the Fraternity, the Capestoue of so noble and large a Temple." We'learn further, that masonry, which in the reign of James IL "had been greatly obstructed, and no Lodges frequented but those in or near the places where great works were carried on," after the accession of William and Mary (1689),' " made now again a most brilliant appearance, and numbers of Lodges were formed in all parts of London and the suburbs." Sir Christopher Wren, "by the approbation of the King from this time forward, continued at the head of the Fraternity," but after the celebration of the capestone in 1710, " our good old
had the Honour
Grand Master Wren, being struck with Age and Infirmities, did, from this time forward, [1710] retire from all Manner of Business, and, on account of his Disability, could no more attend the Lodges in visiting and regulating their Meetings as usual. This occasioned the
in
Number
Head. " Preston, in his " Illustrations of Masonrj-,"' of which twelve editions were published during his lifetime the first in 1773, the last in 1812 follows Anderson in his description
of having again a noble Patron at their
Hopes
of
Wren's
oflEicial
acts as
Sir
Ai-ts, formerlj' of Wadham College, Professor of Astronomy at Gresham and OxDoctor of the Civil Law, President of the Royal Society, Grand Master of the Most Antient and Honorable Fraternity of Free and Accepted Masons, Architect to the Crown, who built most of tlie churches in London, laid the first stone of the glorious Cathedral of St. Paul, and lived to finish
Knight, Master of
ford,
it" {Ibid.}.
Multa Paucis has two important statements, which wiU be hereafter e.xamined one, that six lodges were present at the " revival " in 1717; the other, that Lord Byron (1747-52) neglected the duties of his office. The latter, copied into the " Pocket Companions" and works of a like ciiarac'
has been accepted by eminent German writers, and held to iiccount in some degree for the gieat schism by which the masons of Englaiul were, for more tlian half a centiu-y, arrayed in hostile camps. See Kloss, Geschichte der Freimaurerei in England, Irland, und SchotUand, 1848, p. 157;
ter,
and Findel, History of Freemasonrj', p. 174. ' " The King was soon after made a Free-Mason in a private Lodge; and, as Royal Grand Master, greai'.y approved of the choice of Grand Master Wren" (Multa Paucis, p. 78).
'Ibia., pp. 75, 78, 81, 82.
*
Styled by Findel,
"one the
best and
in
of
England."
VOL.
TI.
^1.
"
i62
him
as
member
of the
Lodge
Preston, whose
first
masonic career
I sluill at this
upon very
briefly,
work
Tavern in Fleet Street in 1774, and the 15th of June in the same year having attended the " Lodge of Antiquity " as a visitor, the members of that lodge not only admitted him to
membership, but actually elected him master at the same meeting. According to his biographer, Stephen Jones, " he had been a member of the Philanthropic Lodge at the
Queen's Head, Gray's Inn Gate, Holborn, above
that tinae, but he was
ter
sis years,
and
of
now taught
mas-
It will
form part
composition of this Lodge before Preston became a member, for although during his mastership,
years,
it
made
and
in
1811
many members
Houses of Parliament,
when Preston
many
are
comparatively hum-
early history.
Xor
Comparing the
successive
we
find
piecemeal, or like,
by
a special revelation,
we must
known
testimony, and
The next
of the
to as
Lodge of Antiquity appeared in 1775, where at p. 345, this ilasonic body is referred " the old Lodge of St. Paul, over which Sir C. Wren presided during the building
of that structure.
According to the same historian,' in June 1666, Sir Christopher Wren, having been appointed Deputy under the Earl of Rivers, " distinguished himself more than any of his
predecessors in office in promoting the prosperity of the few lodges which occasionally
at this time,*[pai-ticularly the old
met
Lodge
of St. Paul's,
^]
now
he patronized upwards
of eighteen years."
footnote
It
indicated
where an
adds, "
appears from the records of the Lodge of Antiquity that Mr. Wren, at this time,
preserved and
attended the meetings regularlj', and that, during his presidency, he presented to the lodge
three
mahogany
which are
still
higlily prized as a
memento of the esteem of the honorable donor." Preston follows Anderson in his account of the laying of the foundation stone of St Paul's by the king, and states that, " during the whole time this structure was building,
Mr.
Wren
acted as master of the work and surveyor, and was ably assisted by his wardens,
Mr. Edward Strong and his son."* In a note on the same page we read "The mallet, with which the king levelled this foundation stone was lodged bj Sir Christopher ^yren
'
vol. iv., p.
3.
'Illustrations of
it is
Masonry.
1792, p. 219.
crotchets,
the editions for 1781 and 1788, and appear for * lUurtrations of Masonry, 1792, p. 228.
'
63
Lodge
of 8t. I'aul,
now
it is still
preserved as a
great curiosity."
last
the
Wren;
Mr.
be seen that Preston's description of the completion of the cathedral, does not
we
The"
stone,
Wren
last
and are
Freemasons.
The " Parcntalia" alters the date that Wren was absent, and brings
" Multa Paucis " follows the
"Constitutions" in allowing Wren "to see" his work "finished," leaves the question
open as to by
Sir
whom
the stone was laid, adopts the views of the " Parentalia" as to the
of the Freemasons,
and goes
so far as to
make
Christopher participate in the Masonic festivities with which the proceedings terPreston, in this particular instance, throws over the "
minated.
his faith
Wren
all
in the
work relating
to
I
others,
it
may here
briefly
remark, that whilst claiming as " Freemasons" and members of the Lodge
Wren
no con-
is
set
up on behalf
him throughout
under examination.
This, whilst
estsiblishing
with tolerable certainty that in none of the records from which the author of
Masons" professed
to
same time lands us in a fresh difficulty, by the " Parentalia," written, it may be assumed, by a nonMason, we read of the Strongs and other Free and Accepted Masons being present at the
was there any notice of the
son, at the
much
of Christopher
Wren to bean
accurate one,
The next
passage in the " Illustrations," which bears on the subject of our inquiry,
is
The account
is
word
for
made of Wren's election to the presidency of the Society in 1685. word with the extract already given from the " Constitutions " of
Wren,
as
In the two preceding editions the words in italics do not appear, and the note simply runs: The mallet with which this foundation-stone was laid, is now in the possession of the Lodge of Antiquity in London, and preserved there as a great cui-iositj' " (Illustrations of Masonry, 1781, p.
'
"
lUustrations of Masonry, 1792, pp. 236, 237. It will be seen that Preston wholly ignores TTwrnas
Edward Strong,
senior.
Does Christopher Wren owe this immunity, to the consideration that his membersliip of the society might have been awkward to reconcile, with the tlieory of the lodges havmg langnishsd from about 1710 to 1717, owing to the neglect of his father?
Qxiery,
64
" both these gentlemen were members of the old Lodge of >St. Paul with Sir Christopher Wren."' Throughout the remainder of his remarks on the condition of Masonry prior to 1717, He duly records the initiation of Preston closely follows the " Constitutions " of 1738.
Edward Strong
William
III. in 1695,
Edward
Strongs, and
Freemasonry owing
drawing
of his office.
Arranged
in
order of time
i.e.,
of publication
the
by Preston
may be
In 1775
stated that
Wren
Between 1775 and 1788 the only noteworthy circumstance recorded, is the possession by the Lodge of Antiquity of the " liistoric " mallet, employed to lay the foundation stone of
St. Paul's.
is
Wren
patronized
the Lodge of Antiquity for eighteen years, that he presented it with three candlesticks during the period of his mastership, and " lodged " with the same body of which Gabriel
the "mallet" so
book of "Constitutions" (1723), though not published until " London, May the 12th, 1716. Memorandums of several works in masonry done by our family: viz., by my grandfather, Timothy Strong; by my father, Valentine Strong; by my brother, Thomas Strong; by myself, Edward Strong; and my
the appearance of the
1815.
It is inscribed:
son,
and which many masons and laborers were employed. Several He was succeeded in his possessions by his son Valapprentices were also bound to him. entine, who built some fine houses, and dying at Fairford, in Oxfordshire, in 1662. was buried in the churchyard there, the following epitaph appearing on his monument:
at Teynton, in Oxfordshire, in
Mason.
He
November
the
A.D. 1663.
workman
long,
Who
and Strong;
Though Strong he was, a Stronger came than he. And robb'd him of his life and fame, we see: Moving an old house a new one for to rear. Death met him by the way, and laid him here.
Masoniy, 1792, p. 344. The above is shown as a footnote, and does not appear and earlier editions. * In which edition of the " Illustrations" it was first stated that the cathedral was completed by one principal mason, I cannot at this moment say, nor is the point material. 'Copied from a transcript of the original MS. in the possession of John Nares, Esq., of John Street, Bedford Row (R. Clutterbuck, The Histoiy and Antiquity of the County of Hertford, 1815, John Nares, a Bencher of the Inner Temple, was descended from Edward Strong the p. 167). younger, through his daughter Susannah, wife of Sir John Strange, Master of the Rolls, whose
'Illustrations of
in the 1788
165
All
and
five
daughters.'
were bred to the mason's trade, and about the year 1665 Thomas, the
eldest,
" built lodgings for scholars at Trinity College, Oxford, under the direction of Dr. Christopher Wren, of
Wadham
College.
Thomas Strong
to
of,
masons.
London
He
church of
in
Thomas Strong
his
employment
juti.,
to his brother
Edward, who he made his sole executor. The " Memoir" continues, " about the year 1706 Edward Strong,
thorn on the
began the
Ian-
dome
of St. Paul's,
of October 1708
Edward Strong,
is
directly
opposed to that of
is
Christopher
Wren
On
of equal
may be contended
Wren
to
has been
of
monument
As regards
Edward Strong, we have the only deposition Christopher Wren was but four months old
it is
when
the foundation stone was laid, and without detracting in the slightest degree from
his honesty
we
who
Throughout the " Memoir" there is no reference to the " Lodge of St. Paul," or the "Free and Accepted Masons," of wliich Preston and Christopher Wren respectively declare Edward Strong to have been a member.
Elmes, in his
first
Common
Pleas,
Viz., "Ann, Thomas, William, Elizabeth, Lucy (who died young), Sarah, Valentine, Timothy, Edward, John, and Lucj-, the second of that name." ''Seymour, in his "Survey of London" (1734), describes Strong as laying the first stone, and Longland the second, on June 21, 1675. ^ Upon the monument erected to the memoiy of Edward Strong in the Church of St. Peter, at "In erectSt. Albans, he is described as "Citizen and Mason of London," and the inscription a*lds ing the edifice of St. Paul's several years of his life were spent, even from its foundation to his laying the last stone; and herein equally with its ingenious architect. Sir Christopher Wren, and its truly pious diocesan. Bishop Compton, he shared the felicity of seeing both the beginning and finishing of that stupendous fabric" (Freemasons' Magazine, Oct. 8, 1864, p. 261, citing Peter Cunningham
'
m the Builder).
^This refers to a manuscript (British Museum, Lansdowne MSS., No.
ently examined.
698),
which
will
be pres-
stone
was
laid.
The " Parentalia," it will be recollected {ante, p.l37), does not state by whom the Memoirs of the Life and Works of Sir Christopher Wren, 1823, pp. 484,485, 493.
'
'
'
66
Preston, from
stories of
best historian,
and
faitlifully repeats
the
Wren's Grand Mastership, of the mahogany candlesticks, of the mallet, and of Happily he gives his authorities, the appointment of Edward Strong as Grand Warden. wliich are the " Illustrations of Masonry," the " Ahiman Eezon,"and Eees' " Cyclopaedia,"
on to a consideration of the points which are chiefly in dispute, and at the same time glean indiscriminately from the pages of his two biographies. Elmes cites " Clutterbuck's History of Hertford," containing the "Memoir of the Strongs," and in part reconciles the discrepant statements of Edward Strong and the
therefore
we may
safely pass
younger Wren by making Sir Christopher lay the first stone of St. Paul's, assisted by Thomas Strong, though the honor of laying the last stone, " with masonic ceremony," he assigns exclusively to the architect's son, who, he says, was " attended by his venerable
father, Mr. Strong, the
which
Sir Christopher
was for
many
"
"
in the
Lansdowne
collection of manuscripts
Museum
men
of
is
which he
first leaf
cites in full
and
'
describes as
"
life
of one
of the greatest
anv time."
On
the
is
scrawled,
"
Collata, Oct.
1720, C.
W.," which,
The
which we are
in
Primum
posuit lapidem:
1710.
Supremum
Epitholio
et exegit.
is
and 1718 res2)ectively, and it is curious, to say the least, that all the other jottings, which there are fifteen, are arranged in strict chronological order. This manuscript most merely supplements the evidence of Christopher Wren, and tends to show that,
1720
to see
it
liis
own words
laid
in another place
lais
'"
first
stone of
St. Paul's
had been
by
father.
It
it
is
this inquiry
from
what
:io
from what
life
ever under the year 1G91 will justify the conclusion that Christopher
Wren was
aware of
whom
work
of high
to
which our attention should be fixed whilst considering the alternative hypothesis with regard to Wren's '"adoption" by the Freemasons in 1G91, first launched by Mr. Halliwell
in 1844.
The Dean
wherein he
fre-
quently gives Elmes and the " Parentalia " as his authorities, informs us that " the architect
is
"a
The later of these is styled " Sir Christopher Wren and his Times," by James Elmes, 1853. It new work in a more general and less technical style than the former" (Author's Preface). ''Elmes, Memoii-s of the Life and Works of Sir Christopher Wren. 18'2o, pp. 353, 493: Sir Chris'
topher
Wren and his Times, 18.53,, pp, 281, 428. ^Chronologica Series, Vitas et Actorum D"! Christopheri Wreu, Eq. Aur.,
698, fol. 136).
etc.,
etc.
(Britist
167
King nor a!iy of the Court, nor the primate, nor the Bishop, nor In the year 1710 Sir should seem, was Dean Sancroft or the Lord Mayor present.
Christopher Wren, by the hands of his son, attended by Mr. Strong, the master mason, who had executed the whole work, and the body of Freemasons, of which Sir Christopher
'
from 1738
to 1823, or in other
"Constitutions" of the former year down to the publication of Elmes's first biogi-apliy of Wren, shows that whilst Masonic writers,' without exception, have successively copied and
enlarged the story of Wren's connection with the Society, their views acquire no corroboration, but on the contrary are inconsistent with all that has come down to us respecting the
great arcliitect in the writings of his contemporaries
'
Britannica."
The fable of Wren's Grand Mastership I shall not further discuss, except incidentally and in connection with the testimony of Preston, it being sufficiently apparent as tradition can never be alleged for
an absolute impossibility
title
eenth (1717).
It is also immaterial to
II.,
whether Charles
Thomas
or
demand a
careful examination.
is
no middle course between yielding them full credence or rejecting them as palpable frauds. The maxim " Dolus latet in generalibus" occurs to the mind when perusing the earlier editions of the " Illustrations of Masonry." In 1775 Preston informs us " that Wren presided over the old Lodge of St.
based on records of the Lodge of Antiquity, and there
Paul's during the building of the cathedral,"
of seventeen
years
during which
so,
five editions
of his
does he
express himself in
sufficiently clear
At
last,
however, he does
that Mr.
It
Wren
also that
he pat-
Now
this statement
its
is
either a true or a
if
If the
quietus;
the latter,
is
Next there
and the candlesticks, which is very suggestive of the Three Black Crows," and of the progressive development of the author's
Finally there
is
the assertion
These statements
with seriatim.
In the
is
first
con-
in his register
Strong is also described Dr. H. H. Milnian, Annals of St. Paul's Cathedral, 1869, pp. 404, 433. " as the " master mason " who " assisted in laying tlie th-st stone and in fixing the last in the lantern
(Ibid., p. 410).
'Constitutions, 1738; Multa Paucis; Aliiman Rezon; and the Illustrations of Masonry.
'Ashmole, Plot, Aubrey, Christopher Wren, and Edward Strong. Dlustratious of Masonry, 1792, p. 219.
*
i68
had he been
counted
WTren
(as
contended) an active
member
of the fraternity.
Indeed,
it
is
almost cer-
least, his
absence ac-
for,' whilst
is
we may go
who
said to
latter's interest in
have written Chapter IX. of his "Natural History of Oxfordshire"' Freemasonry been of the extensive character deposed to
by Preston, Plot would have known of it, whereas the language he permits himself to use in regard to the Freemasons in 1686 is quite inconsistent with the supposition that he believed either Wren or Ashmole to be members of a Society which he stigmatized in such
'
'
terms of
severity.
The next
be drawn,
if
we
believe
Preston, that during the years over which Wren's membership of the lodge extended, the
as
it is
member
his superior
As a matter
of fact, however,
title
we
know
then
as
and the conclusion is forced upon us either that the " records" spoken of were imaginary as the " Grand Mastership," or that their authority was made to cover wliatexist,
filled
Preston's
history
The
not
latter hypothesis
is
irrational
to
suppose
that Preston, to strengthen his case, would have cited the authority of writings which did
exist.
Some members,
at least, of the
and an appeal
to imaginary or lost
senseless an insult to their understandings as it would to those of readers of these pages, were I to appeal to the " Book of Merlin" or the manuscripts sacrificed by " scnipulous
example which has been closely followed by Dr. Oliver,' and whenever either of these
writers presents a statement requiring for
its
"Nov.
30, 1681.
Sir Christopher
tlie
Wren chosen
'
p. 161).
^The absence of Edward Strong-, senior, from whose epitaph " Citizen and Mason of London " I assume to have been a member of the "Mason's Company," a view strengthened by the circumstance that Edward Strong, junior, certainly was one in 1734, is hard to reconcile with the positive assertion of Preston, that he was also a Freemason ! The yoimger Strong was not a member of any
lodge in 1723.
^Elnies, 1852, p. 409.
'
Dr. Plot
first
was
firet
introduced to Ashmole in 1677 (through John Evelyn), and the latter appointed
him the
curator of his
presented
me
museum in 1683. Ashmole's diary records: "Nov. 19, De Origine Fontium, which he had dedicated to me.
1684.
Dr. Plot
23, 1686.
May
me with his Natural History of Staffordshire " (Memoirs of Elias Ashmole, pubby Charles Burman, 1717). ' Styled by Mackey, in his "Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry," " the most learned mason and the
of his age."
'
69
will invariably
in the
and
A
its
blaze drives
" Illustrations"
"such is the power of reputation justly acquired that away the eye from nice examination." The success of the famous was so marked, and its sale so great, as to raise the authority of the author
of Dr. Armstrong,
so
much
many men
D.D.
Bishop continues:
"Look
He
is
quite in earnest.
something wonderfully refreshing in such a dry and hard-featured an age as this to find so much imagination at work. After having pored through crabbed chroni-
There
cles
is
really
letters, illegible
and mouldy MSS., with malicious and perverse contractions, ragged aud mildewed and faded diaries, etc., it is quite refreshing to glide along the smooth and
road of imaginalire history.
facts of history,
Of course, where there is any dealing with the more we must expect a little eccentricity and some looseness of statement we cannot travel quickly and cautiously too. Thus the doctor of divinity, before mentioned, somewhat startles us by an assertion respecting the destruction of Solomon's temple: Its destruction by the Romans, as predicted, was fulfilled in the most minute particulars; and on the same authority we are quite certain it will never be rebuilt.' He is
glasxi/
hackneyed
'
first
"
'
1
may be
rant the conclusion that, by both these writers, the rules of historical evidence were deemed
of so pliable a nature as to accommodate themselves to circumstances. Yet although it is affirmed by a great authority that " unless some boldness of divination be allowable, all
is
a writer does not render his history true by treating the incidents as
It will
they were
real.
I pass to
sticks, as in Preston's
time "
still
The
cathedral with the mallet, and that the fact of the candlesticks having been presented by
Wren
is
attested
I shall pass
either mallet or candlesticks having been presented to the lodge by Sir Christopher.
The
of Gloucester,
"Records of the Society" are cited by Preston in proof of the initiations of Humphrey, Dulce and Henry VI. and the latter, on the same authority, is said to have perused the
;
liis council, lionored them with Masonry, 1792, pp. 189, 200. See also pp. 174, 184. 185). " He may be fairly called the father of masonic history, and his work ' Woodford says of Preston will always be a standard work for Masons. He was a painstaking- and accurate writer; and tliough we have access to JISS. which he never saw, yet, on the whole, his original view of masonic history
{Illustrations of
remains correct" (Kenning"s Cycloptedia, p. 566). Although dissenting from this estimate of the enduring value of Preston's writings, I readily admit that, at the period of original publication, the " Dlusti-ations of Masonry " was, by a long way, the best book of its kind. ^The Christian Remembi-ancer, No. Ivii., July 1847.
*B. G. Niebuhr, History of
Rome, 3d English
i.,
p. 152.
70
as its determination
must either
Wren was
a Freemason before
1691, or by a contrary result, leaving us free to essay the solution of the alternative prob-
lem, unhampered by the confusion which at present surrounds the subject as a whole.
It
fifty
tion of the
Grand Lodge
of England, a tradition
was current
in the
Lodge
of Antiquity
that "Wren had been at one time a member, and that certain articles
still
in its possession
roll
The importance
Lodge
of this
all
the
first
lodge on the
is
much
" By an
of Antiquity
always proposed and presented for approbation in that Lodge before his election in the
Grand Lodge."'
Let us examine
how
Grand
Lodge
of England.
earliest
The
volume
minutes of
this body,
now
preserved,
commence in 1723, and in the first and their members for the years 1725
and 1730,
the
which
last
date no register of
Lodge of Antiquity,^
to
members was again kept by the central name appears in the earliest return of members from be found in the archives of the Grand Lodge. The first
it
" This Manuscript was begun the 25th November 1723," and
gives
"a
List of the
Eegular Constituted Lodges, together with the Names of the Masters, Wardens, and
members of Each Lodge." The four lodges, who in 1717 founded the Grand Lodge, met in 1723: 1. At the Goose and Gkidiron,' in St. Paul's Churchyard. 2. At the Queen's Head, Turnstile: formerli/ the Crown, in Parker's Lane. formerli/ the Apple Tree, in Charles 3. At the Queen's Head, in Knave's Acre
:
St.,
4.
Covent Garden.
:
At the HoRNE at 'W estminster formerly the Rummer and Grapes, in Channel Row. With the exception of Anthony Sayer' the premier Grand Master Thomas Morris and Josias Villenau, the first named of whom is cited in the roll of No. 3, and the others in that of No. 1,' all the eminent persons who took any leading part in the early history of Freemasonry, immediately after, what by a perversion of language has been termed " the In 1723 No. 1 had twenty-two members; No. 2, Revival," were members of No. 4. The three senior lodges possessed twenty-one; No. 3, fourteen; and No. 4, seventy-one. among them no member of suflScieut rank to be described as " Esquire," whilst in No. 4
'
the lodge in 1770. See " The Four Old Lodges," 1879, passim. removed from the GooSE and GRmmoN between 1723 and 1729, from which latter year (except for a short time whilst at the Paul's Head, Ludgate Street) its description on the list was the King's (or Queen's) Arms, St. Paul's Churchyard, with the additional title, from 1760, of the West India and Americ.w; Lodge. In 1770 it became the Lodge of Antiquity. At the union in 1813, the two fii-st lodges drew lots for priority, with the result of the older lodge original No. 1 becoming No. 2, which number it still retains. i Sayer was Grand Master in 1717. and S.G.W. in 1719. 'Thomas Morrice was J.G.AV. in 1718, 1719 and 1721. Josiaft Villeneau was S.G.W. in 1721 Both were membere of No. 1, accoi-diug to the lists of 1723 and 1725.
'
This
Original No.
i/i
there were ten noblemeu, three honorables, four baronets or knights, seven colonels, tivo
appears to
me
that
if
member
of
No.
1,
some
at least
to the
sumo
what do we
Not only
4,
are Nos.
it is
1, 2,
but
expressly
" the first and oldest constituted lodge, according to the Lodge Book in London," made a " visitation" to another lodge, on which
stated in a publication of the year 1730, that
'
To
the objection that this fact rests on the authority of Samuel Prichard,
I reply,
that
statements which are incidentally mentioned by writers, without any view to establish a
favorite position, are usually those the
If,
most entitled
to credit.
Grand Master was always pi'esented for the approbation of No. 1 before his election in Grand Lodge an arrangement, by the way, which would have rendered nugatory the general regulations of the craft^ how came it to pass (not to speak of the singularity of i\w first Grand Master having been selected from the ranks of No. 3)
as Preston asserts, the
that no
member
of the senior lodge was placed on the Masonic throne before the Society
at its
head
"
Are we
to suppose that
from an excess
otherwise disqualified themselves, for the supreme dignity which (in Preston's view of the
we must conclude, would be pressed upon their acceptance ? The difficulty of reconciling Preston's statements with the early elections to the office of Grand Master, seems, indeed, to have been felt by Dr. Oliver, who, unable to build an hypothesis on matter of fact, and make it out by sensible demonstration, forthwith proceeds to
facts),
find
This
is
accomplished by making
Desaguliers a
member
of No.
1,
we
disbelieve
the actual entries in the register of Grand Lodge, but which shows, nevertheless, that the
filled
transition (1717-1T23)
to Dr.
fellows advanced bv
The
preside.
early minutes of
of
any
it
special privilege
having
was Preston's fortune to They record, indeed, that on May 29, 1733, the Master of the Lodge at the
later years
Paul's Head in Ludgate Street, asserted his right to carry the Grand Sword before the Grand Master; upon which occasion the Deputy Grand Master observed " that he (the D. G. M.) could not entertain the memorial without giving up the undoubted right of the Grand Master in appointing his own officers." But the senior English Lodge met at the
'
Masonry Dissected, by Samuel Prichard, late member of a constituted lodge, 1730. This pamphlet will be again referred to. * When an election was necessary, it was ordered by the General Regulations of 1721, that "the new Grand Master shall be chosen immediately by ballot, every master and warden writing his man's name, and the last Grand Master writing his man's name too; and the man whose name the last Grand Master shall fii-st take out, casually or by cliance, shall be Grand Master for the year ensuing; and, if present, he shall be proclaimed, saluted, and congratulated, as above hinted, a.ad forthwith installed by the last Grand Master, according to usage" (Article XXXIV.). Grand Lodge minutes.
'
172
King's Arms,
until 1735.
Head
we
The
'
first
made known
to the world, as
now
At
the outset of
quoted the
"a
In this case the requisite proof that the tradition was derived from contemporary
forthcoming, if the numerous records whereupon Preston bases his statements
is
are held to satisfactorily attest the facts they are called in aid of, without troubling our
selves to
weigh the pros and cons which may be urged for and against their admission as
Putting these aside, however, as the finger-posts of an imaginative
liistory, we upon the unsupported statement of a credulous and inaccurate writer unable to distinguish between history and fable and whose accounts of Locke's initiation, the Batt* Parliament, the admission of Henry VI., and of Henry VII. having
evidence.
presided in person over a lodge of Masters,' are alone sufficient to discredit his testimony.
All historical evidence
must indeed be
tested
If witnesses
open to suspicion.
The more improbable the event which they attest, the stronger is the testimony required. The same rules of credibility apply to historical as to judicial evidence.' In the present case
a tradition
it is first
launched
to
inshrines,
and a
story improbable in
becomes even
through the
sus-
picious circumstances
which surround
its
publication.
The means
of information
open to
medium through
to us, and upon which we must more or less implicity The immediate proof is beyond our reach, and instead of being able to examine it for ourselves, we can only stand at a distance, and by the best means in our power, estimate its probable value. This secondary evidence may sometimes rise almost to absolute certainty, or it may possess scarcely an atom of real weight. As it is of little importance by what authority an opinion is sanctioned, if it will not
itself
stand the test of sound criticism, the veracity and accuracy of Preston, even
I
if
he
is
am
willing to admit,
in the
judgment
of all
by
whom
deemed
to
be " an earnest craving after truth, and an utter impatience, not of falsehood merely, but
of error."'
'
An
inscription
on a
with
"King
head of the mallet by oi-der of the Duke of Sussex Charles H. levelled the foundation-stone of St Paul's Cathedral
of the
"Old Lodge of St. Paul's hy Bro. Sir Christopher Wren, Lodge " (Freemasons' Magazine, May 26, 1866, p. 407). It is behind wliich few will care to go there are no less than six
''Ante,
Chap. L,
p. 4.
Lewis,
On
p. 90.
notel.
illustrations of
Masonry,
C'f.
Lewis,
On
p. 291;
and
Taylor, Process of Historical Proof, 1828, pp. 57, 85. ' Dr. Arnold, Lectures on Modern History, 1842
in his account of the early history of the
(viii.). p.
377.
As
all later
it
Grand Lodge
of England,
will be seen, as
we
proceed,
'
73
I.
masonry languished, owing to the age and his attention from the duties of his office,"
as, after his death,
obviously an afterthought, arising out of the necessity of finding some plausible explana-
an earnest Freemason
the great
made out
it
to liave been,
membership, that
remained unsuspected even by his own family, and was quite unknown
book of "Constitutions," including the many "learned some of whom no doubt were members of the lodge possessing the mallet and candlesticks on which so much has been founded. If this story had not
brothers " called in to
assist,
'
should pass
it
comment.
fall
will
soon
back into oblivion, but meanwhile, out of respect to the names of those writers by
the belief has been kept alive,
is
whom
why, in
my
opinion
In the
place,
all
and in my opinion
difficulty in neg-
he
Next,
spirit,
come down
by writers
other than those whose fanciful theories are merely supported by extravagant assertions,
testifies to his
infirmities of
advanced age.
He
pamphlet
St. Paul's."
The same
Abbey
and
scientific
ing
it,
An
is
a balustrade erected
on the top
of the
" The
fol-
lowing year" (1718), says Elmes, " witnessed the disgraceful fall of Sir Christopher AVren in the 86th year of his age, and the 49th of his office as surveyor-general of the royal buildings;*
Wren
studies.
and employed
Among
these,
'
etc., etc.
is
Elmes, Memoii-s of Su- Christopher Wren, 1833, pp. 505, 506. "Parentaha."
'
This report
given in the
J bid.,
p. 510.
*"1T1S [April 26]. Exauctoratus est: Anno xt octogesimo sexto, et praefecturae quae operum regiorum qiiadragesimo nono" (Britisli Museum, Lansdowne MSS., No. 698, t'ol. 136). 'The " office" Sir Christopher is said to have neglected certainly could not have been that of
Surveyor-general.
p.
510.
Dean Milraan
says, "
Wren, being
office of
of his vonderf id faculties, was iguominiously dismissed from his Surveyor of Public Works" (Annals of St. Paul's Cathedral, 1869, p. 4-lU).
m full possession
174
tude at
sea,
otlier meditations
and researches.'
Having examined the question of Wren's alleged membership of the society, apart from the entry in the " Natural History of Wiltshire,"' the alternative supposition of his admission in 1691 will
now be
considired, and
in full at
I shall
an
earlier page.
my
opinion,
it is
for a
moment,
entertainable,
though
its
reasoi;.s
The Aubrey Memorandum, as we have seen," was not printed until 1844. Up to that period the statements in the "Constitutions " of 1738, that Sir Christopher was a Freemason,
at least as early as 16C3,
to
itself,
The
new departure
and the
masonic history,
idea, that
under the
they were
adopting a rival theory, utterly destructive of the grounds on which that belief was based,
does not seem to have occurred to them.
The
position of affairs
may be
Let us imagine a
trial,
where,
after protracted and convincing evidence had been given in favor of the
plaintiff, it
had all to
?
trial
The
Aubrey theory
\)^
on
own
it
merits, since
it
derives
no con-
displaced.
Suppose, therefore,
Memorandum
it
in
veyed that
Wren was
a Freemason, would
Yet,
if
and
inference are entitled to credence, all authorities placing the initiation at a date prior
Down goes
at
The case would then stand on the unsupported testimony have supplied. John Aubrey a position which renders it desirable to take a nearer view of his personal character and history.' Aubrey was born at Caston Piers, in Wiltshire, March 12, 1626; educated at Trinity College, Oxford; admitted a student of the Middle Temple, April 16, 1646;* and elected a
of
He may
and the
name. Historians, chroniclers, and topographers there had been before his time; but he was the first who devoted his studies and abilities to archasology, in its various ramifications of architecture, geneaology,
first
who
'
'
Elmes, Memoire of Sir Christopher AVren, 1823, p. 513. Except wlien other references are given, the sketch which follows
''Ante, p. 128.
in the text is derived
from
Aubrey," 1845; the "Natural History of Wiltshire," 1847 (Preface); and the editorial notices prefixed to Aubrey's various works. In the same year Ashmole was initiated, and Sir Christopher "Wren was entered as a fellow commoner at Wadham College, Oxford. " 1646, Oct. 16. I was made a Freemason at Warrington
Britton's
"Memoir
of
"1646.
Adraissus in Collegio de
;
Wadham
Oxonise,
commen-
generosus "
(C.
Wren
in
698).
'
75
With a naturally curious and inquiring mind, no opportunity of obtaining traditionary and personal information. So early as the days of Ilearne, this peculiarity had procured for him the character of a " foolish gossip;"' inhe
deed, Ray, the distinguished naturalist, in one of his letters to Aubrey, cautions
a too easy credulity.
him
"
you are a
little
tliat
by
much
indulged his
fancy, and wholly addicted himself to the whimseys and conceits of astrologers, soothsayers,
writers, which have no foundation in nature, Malone observes: "However fantiistical Aubrey may have been on the subjects of chemistry and ghosts, his character for veracity has never been imlike ignorant
and such
and superstitious
I)hilosophy, or reason."
peached."
It
diary of
two
anti-
seems
to
as 1693 or 1694.
Wood
W.
says:
" He was a
sliiftless
ana
folliries and misinformations, which somehim into the paths of errour." Anthony a Wood also used to say of him when he was at the same time in company: "Look, yonder goes such a one, who can tell such and such stories, and I'le warrant Mr. Aubrey will break his neck down stairs rather
would
stuff his
many
letters sent to
A.
with
'
who was
man, and most accurate in his account of matters of fact. But the/ds he knew, not the reflections he made, were what I wanted."' The Aubrey evidence consists of two items, which must be separately considered. The first commencing " Sir William Dugdale told me many years ago," I accept as \!q& statement
yet he was a very honest
of that antiquary, tion
is
its
from a variety of
The second
iu
both
cases, instead of in
The announcement,
however, of Wren's approaching admission stands on quite another footing from that of the
entry explaining the derivation of the Freemasons.
Upon
Athenaa Oxonienses (Dr. P. Bliss, 1813-30), vol. i., p. Ix. Malone remarks: " This example of bad English and worse taste was written after twenty-five years' acqxiaintance " (Historical Account of the English Stage). As a contrast may be citd a very fiiendlj- letter from Aubrey to Wood, dated Sept. 2, 1694, preserved in the Bodleian Library, wherein he reproaches him for haxing " cut out a matter of forty pages out of one of his volumes, as also the index." He concludes: " I thought
you so dear a
" 3
friend, that I
my
heart.
might have entrusted ray life in your hands; and now your unkindness So God bless you. 'Tuissimus.' A."
Athenas Oxonienses,
J.
vol.
i.
p. exv.
p. 159.
modern deism, and the author of " Cliristianity not Mysterious"' (1696), was born Nov. 30, 1669, and died Slarch 11, 1722. By Chalmers he is styled " a man of uncommon abilities, and perhaps the most learned of all the infidel writers" (General Biograpliical Dictionary, vol. iv., p. 434).
of
"je
to be distrusted
men
exhibit
he describes Dr. Corbet, Bishop of Oxford, at a confirmation, being about to lay his hand on the head of a man very bald, as turning to his chaplain and saying, " Some dust, Lushington
to
keepe his
Two dreams
of Sir Christopher
Wren
are related.
In the year 1651, at his father's house in Wiltshire, he sees the battle of Worcester.
1671,
when
lying
that a
woman
In he dreamt that he was in a place where palm-trees grew, and in a romantic habit reached him dates. The next day he sent for dates,
ill
at Paris,
Dr. Richard Nepier, Aubrey informs us, was a person of great abstiand piety. " When a patient, or querent, came to him, he presently nence, innocence, went to his closet to pray, and told to admiration the recovery or death of the patient. It appears by his papers that he did converse with the angel Raphael, who gave him the re-
sponses."'
The Memorandum
credulous writer, and,
of 1691,
if
it will
we
believe
entails
To
Aubrej^'a
mere prediction of an approaching event, we shall yield more credence than his contemporaries did to the authenticity of his anecdotes.
Thus
whom we
Bayle says that a hearsay repoi't should be recorded only in one of two cases
very probable, or
if it is
if it is
By another
is
authority
it is laid
down
must be
well attested.
If it
Judged by
Wren was
and
ill-attested,
must
fall to
the gi'ound.
is
he"
not was''adopted
otie
peculiar.
a brother."
Christopher Wr>n
themselves.
The
tha'.
first,
its fuIJiU-
ment.
The
second, that in transferring his additional notes from the original manuscript
" It must be confessed that the authenticity, or at least the accuracy, of Aubrey's anecdotes of eminent men has been much suspected " (Saturday Re%'iew, Sept. 37, 1879, p. 383). Aubrey's " liighly cedulous nature " is referred to in the " Encyclopaedia Britannica," and by Rees he is styled " a good classical scholar, a tolerable naturalist, and a most laborious antiquarian; but credulous and addicted
'
to superstition "
''Aubrey, Lives of
11.,
p. 393.
1784, p. 233.
all
" mark, viz., R. Ris., which Mr. Ashmole said was Responsiim Raphaeli 'General Dictionary. Historical and Critical, English Edition, 1734-38 art. " Baldus," note c The same wiiter also points out the danger of trusting to hearsay reports in istorical questions (art. " Chigi," note g.). Sir G. Lewis says: "All hearsay evidence, all evidence derived from the repetition of a story told orally by the original witness, and p >rhaps passed on orally through two or three more persons, is of inferior value, and to be placed on a lower degree of credibility " (On
)
18.53, p, 185).
Lewis,
On
p. 393.
'
177
which may have happened at any time between IGOl and the year of his death (1697), Aubrey, wlio was on good terms with Wren, would have supplemented his
meagre allusion
to tlie latter's initiation by
some authentic
any
to
relate.
Candor, however, demands the acknowledgment, that the transcription by Aubrey of may be read in another light, for although Wren's rfia? admission is not
plainer, the repetition of the
first
made any
statement
unless
is,
even date with the later entries in the earlier MS., which
will at least
warrant the conclusion, that nothing had occurred in the interval between
the periods in which the entries were respectively made, to shake the writer's faith in the
credibility of his original
It
announcement.
all
history
if
we
the evidence of a
testi-
no facts.
What, moreover,
or fall by
it,
rests
on the unsupported
mony
of a solitary witness,
is
must stand
indifferent.
it
comes to
by
all
medium
of a credulous writer,
whose anecdotes of
celebrities are,
Yet by historians of the craft it has been held to transform tradition into fact, and to remove what had formerly " Who ever," says rested on Mafionic legend to the surer basis of actual demonstration. Locke, " by the most cogent arguments, will be prevailed upon to disrobe himself at once of all his old opinions, and turn himself out stark naked in quest afresh of new notions ? " The Aubrey memorandum, may, indeed, record a popular rumor, and its authority can be carried no liigher; but even on this supposition, and passing over the weakness of its
authorities alike, regarded as the least trustworthy of his writings.
attestation, the event referred to as impeniling
clearing the
mind
down by other
Wren's
A commentator
the only account
observes
uses, the
terms he employs,
names
combine
it
to
on which we can
However
may
ments, however antagonize received dates, I feel convinced that Aubrey gives us the true
chronology of Sir Christopher Wren's admission to the secrets and mysteries of Free-
masonry."'
later
With
slight variation of
masonic writers.'
of the
Many
successor.
For example,
Freemason
membership
craft, or at least
recollection in 1723'
and the
'
Dr. Watson,
p. 239.
1828,
book
iv.,
1863, p. 190.
masonry,
Old Lodges,
J.e.,
"Wren"
in
book of "Constitutions."
is
also
worthy of attention.
178
of the
Lodge
alike inexplicable
under
either h^'pothesis.
If Wren, Sir Henry Goodric, and other persons of mark, were really "adopted "at a " great Convention of the Masons " in 1691, the circumstance seems to have pressed with Such little weight upon the public mind, and is nowhere attested in the public journals.
an event,
tion, held
it
in
the
forgotten.
ever oc-
curred) escapes
Sir
Henry
Goodric^'e
in
Aubrey's
baronet, was born October 24, 1642, married Mary, the daughter of Colonel W. Legg, and sister to George, Lord Dartmouth, but died without issue after a long illness at Brentford
in Middlesex,
March
5,
1705.
England, to Charles
II.,
King
and a Lieutenant-
Newspapers
throw no further light upon his general career, is he mentioned in connection with the Freemasons or with Sir Christopher AViltshire "
and the ordinary works of reference, nor except in the "Natural History of
"Wren.
it
has been
my
belief in
assume the form in which it now exists. Originating with Anderson, it has nevertheless received so much embellishment at the hands of Preston, as to have virtually descended to us on his aiithority, with its vitality practically unimpaired by the discrepant
how
it
came
to
my
of
Masonry."
to
me
to
have been misled, the one by partiality for his lodge and pride in
innate credulity.
by
When
of
Preston began to collect materials for his noted work, which embraced an account
in the century preceding his
masonry
own,
all
memory
backwards
and
it
may
The
of
Wren
prove at most, that in the second half of the eighteenth century, they were then
believed by the
Lodge of Antiquity.
fails.
" Unless,"
" an
historical aciirst
con-
"
'
The
first
if
had
appeared, and despite Preston's asseverations to the contrary, there was no channel by which
a contemporary record of any such events could have reached him.
Aubrey's
memorandum
it
may
re-
me
quite as incredible as
the other tales relating to the great architect, extracted from his anecdotes of eminent men.
is
what
in one age
An Inquiry
Roman
Historj', vol.
i.,
p. 16.
79
be
come
to be
is
more
"All that
is
to
found in books
paths to walk
in,
man
'
shall
of otliers to follow."
" Perhaps,"
"we
edge,
should
if
make
we sought it in the fountain, in the consideration of things themselves, and made own thoughts than other men's to find it; for we may as rationally liope see with otlier men's eyes, as to know by other men's understandings."''' The popular belief that Wren was a Freemason, tliough hitherto unchallenged, and
is,
in
my
The admission
at
life
into
me
mere figment
of the imagination,
reality.
may
at least
it
cannot be proved to be a
General Assemblies.
As the question of legendary Grand Masters is closely connected with that of the " Annual Assemblies," over which they are said to have presided, the few observations I have to add upon the former of these subjects will be introductory of the latter, to the further consideration of which I am already pledged.' According to the " Constitutions" of 1723, [Queen] " Elizabeth being jealous of any
Assemblies of her Subjects, whose Business she was not duly appriz'd
old Masons have transmitted
of,
attempted to
by Tradition, when the noble Persons her Majesty had commissioned, and brought a sufficient Posse with them at York on St. John's Day, were
it
and she
let
them alone
as
Arms, and return'd the Queen a most political Fears and Doubts were a People much respected by the Noble and the Wise of
of
made no use
In the second edition of the same work, wherein, as we have already seen,
Wren
is
first
pronounced
have been a Mason and a Grand Master, Dr. Anderson relates the anecdote somewhat differently. The Queen, we are now told, " hearing the Masons had certain
to
Secrets that could not be reveal'd to her (for that she could not be Graiid Master),
and
being jealous of
all
armed Force
to break
up
their annual
Lodge at York on
St.
that
" This
Grand
"^and proceeds: "But Sir make some of the Chief Men sent. Free-masons, Communication, made a very honourable Report to the Queen; and
the old English Masons
she never more attempted to dislodge or disturb them as a peculiar sort of Jlen that cultivated Peace and Friendship, Arts and Sciences, without meddling in the Affairs of
or State."'
Church
Locke, On the Conduct of the Understanding, 20. "We take our principles at haphazard, upon trust, and without ever havinfc examined tliem. and then believe a whole system, upon a presumption that the}' are true and solid; and what is all this but childish, shameful, senseless credu'
lity" (Ibid., %
'
12).
Essay on the
Human
Understanding, book
i.,
chap,
iv.,
23.
Ante, Chap.
Andei-son,
II., p. 108.
Dr.
of
James Anderson, The Constitutions of the Freemasons, 1723, p. 38. Constitutions, 1738, p. 80. Throughout tiis e.xtract, the italics
'
8o
Finally,
" Constitutions"
of
and 1784.
narrates
it
The
an
William Preston,
it is
who
as
historical fact,
mation of there having been in still earlier times a Grand Lodge in York a theoiy otherwise unsupported, save by " a record of the Society, written in the reign of Edward IV., said to
have been in the possession of Elias Ashmole, and unfortunately destroyed" I Preston folConstitutions " in making the Earl of Bedford and Sir Thomas Gresham succeed lows the
''
Sackville, but
South, the General Assembly continued to meet in the city of York as heretofore, where all the records were kept; and to this Assembly appeals were made on every important occasion."'
The more
incident,
historical version,
though he leaves its authenticity an open question, is, that if Elizabeth's design of " breaking up a meeting of the Freemasons at York was frustrated by the action of " Lord Sackville, " it does not necessarily follow that his lordship was jjresent as an Accepted Mason," since " he may have been at the winter quarterly meeting of the St. John's Festival
as
to have been.'"
an enthusiastic amateur of the art of architecture, which history 2)ronounces him actually Although the legend is mentioned by numerous writers both in the last
and present
centuries, room was found for a crowning touch in 1843, which it accordingly received at the hands of Clavel, who, in his " Histoii-e Pittoresque de la Franc- Ma9onnerie,"
not only gives full details of this meeting at York, but also an elegant cojiper-plate engraving representing the whole
affair!
!
" Surely,"
" the
'three
Black Crows' were nothing to this story of masonic tradition."' Among the facts which Preston conceives to have become well authenticated by
version of the Sackville tradition are the following:
liis
own
That a General or Grand Lodge was established at the city of York in the tenth century, and that no similar meeting was held elsewhere until after the resignation by Sir Thomas Sackville of the office of Grand Master in 1567; that a General Assembly and a Grand Lodge are one and the same thing; and that
the Constitutions of the English Lodges are derived from the General Assembly (or Grand
Lodge)
at
York.
basis,
in times less remote from our and derive no support whatever from undoubted
or "Constitutions,"
now
meeting
was held
to movable
yearly assemblies, of themselves forbid the supposition that the annual convention took
place only in that city.
The
the Cooke
MSS.
do not
mention
Illustrations of
*
Wahren Bedeutung,
p. 299;
*Mr.
W.
Pinkerton
in
"
liowever,
on the general
''
list
'
King Athelstane,
and
a Charter and
made Masons
to be
and gave them Charges, and taught them the manners, and Comands the same
ever afterwards."
kept
MS.
remarkable
22d clause,
"You
shall
come
know where As a similar clause is to be found in MS. 31, the injunction in either case is meaningless if On this point the testimony of the the Annual Assemblies were invariably held at York.
it is,
difficulty of extracting
is
great,
if
confessedly rest
legendary or traditionary materials with which that foundation has been erected, becomes
a fair subject for inquiry.
We
many
in
masons
for
tradition of Prince
them
Annual Assemblies
any part of England; also that their patron presided at one of these meetings, which
This the Harris MS. rightly styles the second Assembly of Masons in England,' St. Alban, if we believe the Lansdowne and other MSS., having set on foot the first General Assembly of British Masons, though the Annual commemoration of this event, together with its celebration as a yearly festival, was the work of Prince Edwin.
took place at York.
As we have
require
all to
fifty
of
holden; yet
who York
The
Mythical, Phil-
osophical,
and
Historical,
and
it
events having a foundation in truth, which truth, however, has been greatly distorted and
IL Or
it
medium
of enunciating a particular
when
it
in. Or,
may
the fictitious
made up
legend.
of facts,
forms an historical
This
classification is faulty,
it
may tend
is
to explain
represented
'Ante, Chap.
Hughan
11.
;
in
liis
"Old Charges,"
p. 33.
'
"
29, 1883.
p. 456.
1C2.
'
'
S2
as being
give
it
a place.
of
Mackey
torical
says:
" In dissecting
its
with
critical
its his-
from
its
At what time
is
it
when they were moulded into a continuous narrative, such as we now find in the ordinary versions of the MS. ConThis narrative may have been formed stitutions, is likewise withheld from our knowledge.
impossible to even approximately determine.
period, also,
The
a supposition rendered
The
curiosity
abounds.
of the early Freemasons would naturally be excited about the origin of the Society.
Ex-
workmen
of the Jliddle
Ages were but obeying a natural instinct which leads every man and to give it an authentic claim to antiquity."'
That the utmost licence prevailed in the fabrication of these legends is apparent on the As the remote past was unrecorded and ixnremembered, the invention of the etiologist was fettered by no restrictions; he had the whole area of fiction open to him;
face of them.
and that he was not even bound by the laws of nature, witness the story of Naymus Grecus, whose eventful career, coeval with the building of King Solomon's Temple, ranged over some eighteen centuries, and was crowned by his teaching the science of masonry to Charles
Martel
!
Legend-maknig was
saints,
the
lives of
the
to truth.*
The
practice referred to
amusingly illustrated
in the
Stone,
ecclesiastic, who flourished about the year monks of Holywell, in Flintshire, to write the life of their patron applying to these monks for materials, was answered that they had none in
their monastery;
upon which he declared that he could execute the work just as easily all, and that he would write them a most excellent legend, after manner of the legend of Thomas a Becket. He has the character of an elegant Latin the writer, and, according to Warton, " seems to have done the same piece of service, perhaps
without any materials at
in the
same way,
"
to rationalize single elements of a legendary
Although nothing
or mythical narrative," the circumstance that an annual pledge day was celebrated at
in connection with the
York
'
No
Chap, n.,
p. 96.
'
^
Encyclopajdia of Freemasonry,
Mackey, Encyclopa;dia of Freemasonry, p. 459. Cf. ibid., p. 456; and Lewis, An Inquiry into the Credibility of Early
XI.
,
Roman
History, vol.
i.,
chap.
9.
1778, vol.
ii.,
p. 190,
citing
MSS. James,
Bodleian Library.
vol.
i.,
p. 456.
'
183
making one day of the year the "general " or " lieail " day of meeting,' raises a presumption that the " Annual Assemblies" mentioned in the " Old Charges" were really held.
It
who
not entitled to select certain points from the aggregate, njion mere grounds of apparent internal credibility,
historical.''
is
no criterion for
it is
distinguishing between the fabulous and the historical parts of the narrative, and
possible to devise a test
im-
whereby the
fact
fiction.
Before the
authenticity of any part of a legendary narrative can be admitted, some probable account
must be forthcoming
or more of
its details
of the
must
in
some one
Annual Assemblies
is
Naymus
its
which places
it
on a different footing
Conjectures which depart widely from traditional accounts are obviously not admissible;
yet,
if
we
refrain
in the
meet with
from arbitrary hypotheses, and strictly adhere to the history which we " legend of the craft," it is impossible that a clear idea of the past of
historical inquirer.
Most of the events have a fabulous character, and there is Even masonic writers, who, as a rule, have a history which no one else knows, though they are often deplorably ignorant
all
which
other
men
tent themselves with furnishing a description of the traditionary belief for which the Charges " are our authority.
It has
" Old
human
all tradition of authority would be depriving knowledge and of practice." Without the tradition say the Eabbins we should not have been able to have known which was the first month of the year, and which the seventh day of the week. A story is related of a Caraite who, rejecting traditions, tauntingly interrogated Hillel, the greatest of the Rabbins, on
life
rested.
The
moment,
would
first letters
of the alphabet.
How
learnt
this
way, and no
"
"I
them from
my father," replied
"and
this
is
the Caraite.
!
rejoined Hillel;
tradition "
ciists
and uncertain moonlight, which may deceive shadows, rather than indeed show the palpable forms of truth. "
it is
"The
periodical recurrence of
Commemorative festivals may serve as a nucleus, round which the scattered fragments of tradition are, for a time, collected and kept at rest" (Lewis, On the Methods of Observation and Reasoning in Politics, vol. i., p. 220). See Smith, English Gilds, Introduction, p. xxxiii.; and ante. Chap. VU., p. 374, note 1.
institution,
.
.
may serve
to stereotype
'
Lewis,
An
Roman
History, vol.
i.,
p. 439.
Isaac Disraeli,
The Genius
i84
CHAPTER
XIII.
we have now reached in the course of our researches, is at once the most interesting and the most difficult of sohition, of all those problems with which the
point
is
everywhere beset.
It
is,
I think,
abundantly
body had
its first
At the Reformation these unions, having lost their raison d'etre, naturally dissolved, except some few scattered through the country, and these vegetated in obscurity for a period of close upon two centuries, until we find them reorganized and taking a new pomt de depart about the year 1717. But, by this time, the Masonic bodies appear under a new guise. While still retaining, as was natural, many forms, ceremonies, and words which they derived from their direct ancestors, the working masons, yet we find that operative masonry was, and probably long had been, in a state of decay, and a new form, that of speculative masonry, had been substituted in its place. During these two centuries of darkness we also have
abundant proof that the world,
or, at least,
full of all
work
known
age wliich witnessed the vagaries of the Gnostics and the later Alexandrian school.
strange fancies, or at least some of them,
ness from the earliest period to which
if
These
had been
it
more
or less distinct-
human
who
and the
decaying Masonic bodies; or that some men, being learned in astrology, alchemy, and Cabbalistic lore generally,
own
fantastic belief,
and
so,
Ashmole,
is
of the slightest,
and
really
amounts
to nothing.
Hence
it is
general terms, and to offer some remarks as to the origin of the forms and ceremonies,
before alluded
to,
about which
may
much
misplaced ingenuity
The Freemasons
fi)rtiinnte in
having
at
their
head so
(listinj.uished a soUlier,
and wcnthy brother as H. E. Lord Kitcliencr, who has already held high offices as " District Grand Master" in Egypt. I well remember the afternoon of January 7, 1903, when advantage was taken of the large gathering of Masons at Delhi, in consequence of the Coronation ceremonies then in progress, to hold a meeting
poliiician
Lod^e"
of the Punjab for the purpose of the installation of H. E. Lord Kitchener as Duke of Connaught. On that occasion there were up-
wards of 400 brethren present. We have a new lodge Lodge Kitchener in Simla. I am sure that I am voicmy brother Masons, viz.: that the new lodge may so flourish that the name of Kitchener m.-iy live a"; an active factor and a not-to-be-forgotten word among us so long as Masonry may endure in the Pui'jnb.
(Loud cheers.)"
From an
'
185
Tins has, in
my
in
For
it
we must,
principles
to trace steadily
by means of which pedigrees are authenticated. The safest way backwards or upwards, discarding as we go on everything that does
the origin
if
not rest on the clearest and strongest available evidence, and so forging step by step the
links in the chain
is lost in the mists of remote antiquity. But, if we proceed commence from the fountain head, and, coupling lialf-a-dozen we making use of similarity of names, connections with the same locality, and
till
families together,
et
hoc genus
omne, we shall construct a genealogy, flattering indeed to the family vanity, and meant to
be
so,
but which would vanish like a cobweb before the searching gaze of The College of
deference,
Arms.
With all
it
would seem that the latter course has principally commended itself Commencing from the very earliest times they have pressed
they have suc-
every possible fact or tradition into their service, and, by the aid of numberless analogies and resemblances, some forced, some fortuitous, and others wholly fictitious,
it
may
own
is
vanity,
and astonish a few readers by the mystical marvels it unfolds, has only tended contempt of the great majority of mankind, a contempt which
and too
disdainful, to condescend to
justly claim.
masons may
is
As
of JIasonic descent
who
flourished towards
the close of the mediaeval period, and, whatever connection the Masonic lodges
may
have,
with the older and more mysterious fraternities and beliefs, can be compared only to a
descent by marriage through the female line,
the direct descent of one body of
in
if,
For
and often
name,
is still
many
successively to
race.'
'
to
which
inherent in the
human
mon
To give one example, no name of what may be termed the poetical class is perhaps more comthan Geraldine. But it cannot, therefore, be inferred that all Geraldines are members of one
mighty and wide reaching family, which would be a mj-thical and mystical reductin ad abimrdum. The probability is that the fame of the "Fair Geraldine" has recommended the name to novel TsTiters, and that through them the name, being of a somewhat beautiful and poetical nature, has recommended itself to fond mothers as a fitting appellation for their darlings. But the families in which the name is, so to speak, indigenous, exist at this day, and the connection of every one of them with
tlie Eponymus of the race (the individual from whom tlie name originally came) can be traced step by step without a break. This is very different from mere vague conjecture. ' E.g. The Cocoa Tree is the original Tory Club and still exists. The October has long perished. Besides these, we have White's whose political function has ceased, the Carlton, Conservative, Junior Carleton, St. Stephen's, Beaconsfield, and now the Constitutional. These are all the outcome of Tory politics, but can scarcely be said to be the offspring the one of the other. The Carlton was certainly not the offspring of White's, and it is somewhat doubtful whether any of the latter five, save the Junior, are descendants of the Carlton. So with the Service Clubs, no one would say
86
Hence
many of tlie rites, symbols, and beliefs, prevmay have been handed down from the earliest times; either they have
been imitated the one from the other, being found useful, without any further connection; or they may have been the product of the human mind acting in a precisely similar
manner under
and
countries,'
and with-
Any one who out anv possible suspicion of imitation or other more close connection. reflects on the w'onderful vitality, even when transmitted to foreign countries, of superstitions,
forms, ceremonies, and customs, and even of jokes, stories, and games, will be
very slow to believe that the above imply any necessary lineal connection as indispens;ible
to their continuance.
They
it is
are
to the other in a
manner which
is
as impossible to trace as
certain in
existence.
An
me
that
he has seen a ragged child plajang a purely Greek game in the churchyard of St. Margaret's, "Westminster, and also claims to have traced a particularly broad story told, after dinner, The governmentU of an American, through a rreuch epigram, to the Greek Antholog}'. Broad Arrow is believed, not without reason, to have had a cuneiform origin, having been
the
mark
set
tin.
On the other hand, many things occur when placed under similar circumstances, communication between each other. Le Yerrier and Adams both
Neptune
It
is
at the
same time by
different methods,
and
whoever he was
believe
it
was
really
Watt, but
it
knew
in the year
circa 15-10) was the actual discoverer of the circulation of the blood,
is
much
in Harvey's favor;
'
but
it is
who wrote
a treatise
on " The Nature of Man ", a work of unparalleled physical knowledge for those times, and in which he seems to have had some idea of the circulation of the blood.' In the same way the same disputes have agitated the philosophical and speculative world from the beginthat they are the descendants of the " Senior," though they certainly spring from the wants felt by men in the two services. Alike as regards the royal Geographical Society, which is the direct de-
scendant of the Royal, and tlie latter the direct descendant of tlie Ti-avellei-s, all three being founded with a view to promote geogi-apiiical research, and eacli being started when its predecessor was
found to
'
fail.
In Japan
tlie
Daimios" servants have their master's arms embroidered on their coats, which
fashion, but which could scarcely have been communicated to Japan. Per contra, European residents at Yokohama now adopt the Japanese mode. ' As this mark is placed on convict dresses, and as two of the great convict establishments are at Portland and Dartmoor, near the scene of Phoenician trading operations, an ingenious theoiy might, and probably some day will, be worked out to tlie effect that tlie Bi-oad Arrow had its origin in the mark with which the Piioenicians branded their slaves, a mai'k which has come down in the
same capacity
' *
to the present
day
du Sang,
1857.
c. 3,
and
J.
30.
87
and the same philosophical opinions have died out only to bo repeated nnder the same or a slight!}' difierent form; and 'the " thinkers " of the present day might he on finding that their much startled, and perhaps humbled, if such a thing were possible
liave
The object of the present chapter will therefore be, 1st, to present in as clear and suc'cinct a manner as possible the origin, history, and development of mysticism or theosophism;
3nd, to endeavor to give some account of the mystical or theosophistical societies contemporary,
and
it
may be
we can
new development
of Freemaponry;
of the
possibility, for
To commence, ah
philosophy; and
of sound wisdom,
initio,
Grecian,
to
from the attempt which was made by men of different sects and countries to frame from their different tenets one general
system of opinions.
The
it
the hands of the Ptolemies, induced others, and even the Egyptian priests,
this innovation.
Hence
name
in the
Alexandrian school, but also among the Jews, who had settled there in very large
producing among
the former
which they
time at
call
among
itself.
least, in
From
can be no doubt
biit tliat
known
to ad-
mixture with Egyptian and Oriental philosophy assumed the form of Xeo-Platonism, which,
religions, including
them with
earliest
their own.
The
symbolical
method
of instruction
upon their sacred writings. Pagan philosophy gradually crept into the Jewish mixed first with the Prthagorean, and after'ards with
allegorical interpretation
the Egyptian and Oriental, were blended with their ancient faith in their exj^lanations of
the law and traditions.
The
the Pythagorean system; Aristobulus, Philo, and others, studied the Grecian lihilosophy,
and the Cabbalists formed their mystical system upon the foundation of the tenets taught in the Alexandrian schools. This Cabbahi was a mystical kind of traditionary doctrine,
which the Jews, while professing to follow the footsteps of Moses, turned aside into the paths of pagan philosophy. They pretended to derive
quite distinct
in
The observations on the various philosopliical systems, which next follow, are mainly derived from Bruckers " Historia Critica Philosopliias," 1767 (of which Enfield's " Historj- of Philosophy" is an abridged translation). This work was the result of a coui-se of investig-ation, in which tli(! life of an industrious student was principally occupied for the long term of fifty years (Pra;f. ad., vol. vi.). See further Dr. Ginsburg-, The Kabbalah: Its doctrines, development, and literature, I860; Gardner, Faiths of the World; and Fort. The Early Histoiy and Antiquities of Freemasonry, chap. xxxvi. and Appendix A.
'
,
188
their Cabbala
it is
Jews learned, by the help of allegory, Two methods with Hebrew wisdom.
to
mix
Oriental, Pythagorean,
of instruction
The
taught from the law of Moses and the traditions of the Jewish Fathers.
treated of the mysteries of the Divine nature and other sublime subjects,
The
esoteric
called
and was
manner of the Egyptian and Pythagorean mysteries, were Even the only to those who were bound to secresy by the most solemn oaths. revealed influences, or from the Egyptian traditions; former was by no means free from extraneous as far down as the time of Maimonides, 1131-1304. Their notions and practices concerning Seventy-two names were reckoned in all agreeing sinthe name of God were singular.
the Cabbala, which, after the
gularly with the tradition of the seventy-two translators of the Septuagint
by different arrangements in sevens, they produced seven hundred and twenty. The principal of these was the Agla, which was arranged in the following figure with Cabbalistic
characters in each space.
This was called " Solomon's Seal," or the " Shield of David," and was supposed, by
to be a security against
wounds, an extin-
and
The
vellous
to receive, because
it
was sup-
posed to have been received by tradition, was, as might have been expected, more marstill.
It
is
said to
it
wherein
The
Jezirah.
may perhaps be
Masonry
is
as old as
Adam.
been nearly
lost in the
who committed it to writing in the book who received a traditionary and mystical,
as well as a written
which, being again lost in the calamities of the Babylonic captivity, and once again delivered
to Esdras, was finally transmitted to posterity through the hands of Simeon ben Setach and others.' It is, to say the least of it, strange that it should have been perpetually lost and revealed until about the time when it was first forged.
It is tolerably clear that the abstruse
t.
ii.,
p. 1006;
t. iii.,
The hexagonal
two interlacing
and answers to the Pentalpha, Pentagon, or Pentagram. Cf. and ante, chap. IX., p. 83. ^ It is so easy in all times and places to imagine some mysterious tradition whicli suits one's own fancies when tliere exists no sort of ground for it in wi-itten and authentic records. 'Buxtorf, Bib. Rabb., p. 184; Reuchlin de Arte Cabb., 1. i., p. 633; Wolf, Bib. Heb., wt. i.. pkey's EncyclopBedia, p. 700;
112.
figure shown above, which Hexagon, Hexagi-am, and Hexapla, Kennlng's Cyclopaedia, p. 307; Mac-
89
have been developed from the simple principles of the Mosaic Law, and must have been derived from an admixture of Greek, Egj'ptian, and Oriental fancies. It is indeed true that
and have therefore concluded that the fundamental principles of But this is traceable to a prejudice beginning with the Jews and continued by the Christian Fathers, that all Pagan wisdom had an Hebrew origin; a notion which probably took its rise in Egypt, where, as
doctrines of Christianity,
we have
seen.
Pagan tenets
first
crept in
among
the Jews.
When
they
first
embraced
these tenets, neither national vanity nor their reverence for the law of Moses would per-
mit their being under any obligation to the heathen, and they were therefore forced to
derive
them from
all
own
sacred writings,
from them
Jews, to
Philo, Joseijhus,
flatter their
own and
without
reflection,
they could trace back the most valuable doctrines of heathenism to a Jewish origin
fail
to
recommend
the Jewish
in
modern
times,
The
can be ascertained,
as follows:
The Jews,
like other
Oriental,
:.'rom
Divine origin.
It was only Christianity which laid open the whole scheme of salvaand therein showed more conclusively than by any other possible proof It had no strange mysteries that it feared to disclose to the eye of the
its
immeasurable majesty,
it
meanest of creation.
tenets
When
and
institutions were
borrowed from the Egyptians and the Greeks, and, in the form
of allegorical intei-pretations of the law, were admitted into the Jewish mysteries.
These
innovations were derived from the Alexandrian schools, where the Platonic and Pythagorean
doctrines had already been
much
altered
The Jewish
mysteries thus enlarged by the addition of heathen dogmas, were conveyed from Egypt to
Palestine,
to their
when the Pharisees, who had been driven into Egypt under Hyrcanus, returned own country. From this time the Cabbalistic mysteries continued to be taught in
till
which sprang
in
by Peripatetic doctrines and other the Middle Ages, and were particularly corrupted by the
'
The Cabbala
Divinity to
itself
may be
which
consisting of
amusement of children; and the Practical, which professed to teach the art of curing diseases and performing other wonders by means of certain arrangements of sacred letters and words. Without wearying my readers with a long account of the Cabbalistic doctrines, which would be as useless and unintelligible to them as they probably were to the Jews themaelves, I shall content myself with giving as brief a summary as is possible of the common
'Knorr, Cabb. Deaud., t
ii.,
p. 389;
c. ii., p. 19.
90
iirinciple.
This principle
the image
of
is
God.
From Him a
wliich
is
God and
the source of
all
subsequent emanations.
united
to the eternal
Matter
is
remote
effect of the
The
form
is
first
source of being.
Evil
the
Human
from
the Deity; and, after they are liberated from their material vehicles, will return, through Besides the various stages of purification, to the fountain whence they first proceeded.
many
fictitious writings
aegis of
great
names which tended greatly to the spread of this mystical philosophy, such as the Sepher Happeliah, "The Book of Wonders;" Sepher Hakkaneh, " The Book of the Pen;" and Sepher Habbaliir, "The Book of Light." The first unfolds many doctrines siiid to have
been delivered by Elias to the Eabbi Elkanah; the second contains mystical commentaries on the Divine commands; the third illustrates the more sublime mysteries. Two of the most eminent Kabbis who studied these things were Akibha and Simeon ben Jochai.
The
former, after the destruction of Jerusalem, opened a school at Lydda, where, according to Jewish accounts, he had 24,000 disciples; and afterwards, in an evil moment, joined the
celebrated impostor Bar Cochbas, sometimes called Barochebas, in the reign of the
Emperor
After sustaining a siege of three years and Adrian. tended Messiah was taken and put to the sword with all his followers; Akibha and his son Pappus, who were taken with them, were fiayed alive, being in all probability regarded with justice as the mainsprings of the insuiTection. His principal work, the " Jezirah,"
was long regarded by the Jews, who asserted that he had received it from Abraham, as of He was succeeded by his disciple Simeon ben Jochai," who was almost Divine authority. said to have received revelations faithfully committed to writing by his followers in the book " Sohar," which is a summary of the Cabbalistic doctrine expressed in obscure
hieroglyphics and allegories.
From
listic
the third century to the tenth, from various causes but few traces of the Cabbamysteries are to be met with in the writings of the Jews, but their peculiar learning
began to revive when the Saracens became the patrons of philosophy, and their school By this subsequently migrated to Spain, where they attained their highest distinction.
time the attention paid both by Arabians and Chi-istians to the writings of Aristotle excited the emulation of the Jews, who, notwithstanding the ancient curse pronounced on all Jews
Hebrew
translations
(for
Greek was at
and became
eminent for their knowledge of mathematics and physics. In order to avoid the imputation of receiving instruction from a pagan, they invented a tale of Aristotle having been a conCalled by the Jews, the prince of the Cabbalists. wrote a work entitled '-The Philosopiiers Stone," which
'
is
The Eabbi Saadias Gaon, ciVca 937 a.d., not, as might be expected, Alehem.ic,
but Cabbalistic
lie
mon.'
The greatest of
Aben
Maimon,
better
known as
and who possessed the rare accomplishment of being scholar. The writings of these mediaeval Jewish philoso})hers are very a good Greek numerous, as may be seen by a glance at such works among many as Wolf's " Bibliotheca Hebriva," the earlier work of Bartolocci, "Hibliotheea ^fagna liabbinica," the later volumes After having long been almost totally negof the " Histoire Litteraire do la France," etc.
Maimonides, born at Cordova
lected, a
late
a few articles which have appeared from time to time in various magiizines and reviews, and are well suited to the modern appetite for acquiring a smattering of novel learning without
doubt that the great mass consists of a farrago of useless and unintelligible conceits, which has deservedly sunk into oblivion, for though in all
trouble, but there can be but
little
probability
chafiE to
it
possesses
numerous grains
much encumbered
with
profit.
may be and is sometimes called, the Eclectic who had all the gifts of a first-class impostor, but who is rather to be numbered with those who attempted to revive the Pythagorean system, or Simon Magus, who was a charlatan fighting for his own hand; we have the famous school, founded originally by Plotinus," and continued by Porphyry, who wrote liis
Of the Alexandrian Neo- Platonic, or
school, not to mention Apollonius of Tyana,
life;
successor,
under whose guidance the school spread far and wide throughout the empire,
less secret
lous biographer of the sect; Plutarch, the son of Nestorius, oh. a.d. 434; Syi'ianus; Proclus,
at once one of the
06.
most eminent, and, at the same time, most extravagant of the whole, These philosophers, who, though
with the original Platonic
dissatisfied
485;
men
of talent,
Supreme Deity was the summit of human Hence they forsook the dualistic felicity, aspired to a deification of the human mind. system cf Plato for the Oriental one of emanation, which supposed an indefinite series of spiritvial natures derived from the Supreme source; whence, considering the human mind as \\ link in this chain of intelligence, they conceived that by passing through various stages of purification, it might at length ascend to the first fountain of intelligence, and They even imagined that the soul of enjoy a mysterious union with the Divine nature. man, pro\)erly prepared by previous discipline, might rise to a capacity of holding immedoctrine, that the intuitive contemplation of the
diate intorcourse with
(iod,
a point of
many
of their great
and Proclus, were supposed to have actually attained. Another striking feature in this sect was their hatred and opposition to Christianity, which induced them to combine all important tenets, both theological and philosophical, Christian or Pagan, into one system, to conceal the absurdities of the old paganism by coverI'orphyry, lamblichus,
'
p. 383.
'
ti-.red
Rome
was born at Lycopolis in Eg-j-pt about 203 A.D. and died at Puteoli in Campania about 270 a.d.
He
lec-
'Sozomen,
i., c.
5.
'
92
it
veil of allegory, and by representing the heathen deities as so many emanationa Supreme Deity, while in the ho2)es of counteracting the credit which Christianity derived from the exalted merit of its Founder, the purity of the lives of His followers, and the weight which must necessarily attach to authentic miracles, these philosophers affected, and probably felt, the utmost purity and even asceticism, and by studj-ing and practising the magical or theurgic arts sought to raise themselves on a level with our Lastly, for the purpose of supporting the credit of Paganism against Saviour Himself. Christianity they palmed upon the world many spurious books under the names of Hermes, Oi'[)heus, and other celebrated but shadowy personages. On the whole, if we can conceive which I admit to be difficult our modern spiritualists to be possessed of real talent, and to be animated by real but mistaken enthusiasm, working together for a definite purpose, and with a decided objection to imposture, we Neo-Platouism did not shall be able to form a pretty fair notion of tliis famous sect.
ing
of the
and
hands of that
emperor.
Roman
Some
scattered
down
indirectly through the philosophy of the Jews to the Middle Ages, but the direct
influence
slight, or
more probably nil, as will be evident when we Greek, in which language their works were written.
At
the revival of learning, however, they were eagerly caught up, especially the supposed
works of Hermes Trismegistus. Another ill effect followed the establishment of this strange and dreamy philosophy. In its infancy not a few of the fathers were so far deluded by its pretensions that they imagined that a coalition might advantageously be formed between it and Christianity;
and
this the
more
became converts
sequence naturally being, that Pagan ideas and opinions became gradually intermingled
with the pure and simple doctrines of the gospel, without the slightest advantage being
gained to counterbalance so great an
evil
;
attempting to combine
into one system the leading tenets of each sect they were obliged, in
be understood in a sense different from that intended by the original authors. Moreover, finding it impracticable to produce an appearance of harmony among systems essentially different from each other without obscuring the whole, they exerted their
many
cases, to
'
Thrice Great," was, if not an utterly mythical personage, some extremely early Egyptian philosopher, who, for his own ends, passed himself off as either a favored pupil or incarnation of the Egyptian god Thoth, identical with the Phoenician Taaut, and, or assumed to be (for the Gi'eeks and Romans fitted all foreign gods to their own), the Greek Hermes and the
'
Hermes Trismegistus,
or the
'
is the reputed author of 30,000 volumes, hence there can be no wonShandy extolled him as the greatest of every branch of science, " 'and the gi-eatder that when Mr. est engineer,' said my Uncle Toby." The sacred books of the Egyptians were attributed to him, and were called the Hermetic Books. All secret knowledge was believed to be propagated by a series of wise men called the " Hermetic Chain." Hermes and his reputed writings were highly esteemed by all kinds of enthusiasts, who called themselves for him " Hermetici." The learned Woodford, whilst
Latin Mercury.
Trismegistus
admitting " that a great deal of nonsense has been written about the Hoi-metic origin of Freemasonry," stoutly contends "that the connection, as between Freemasonry and Hermeticism, has yet
to be explained" (Kenning's Cyclopaedia,
s.
v.
Hermes).
'
193
utmost ingenuity in devising fanciful conceptions, subtle distinctions, and vague terms;
combinations of wliich, infinitely diversified, they attempted only too successfully to impose
upon the world as a system of real and sublime truths. Lost in subtleties, these pretenders to superior wisdom were perpetually endeavoring to explain by imaginary resemblances and
arbitrary distinctions what they themselves probably never
understood.
Disdaining to
common
up
tlie
may be
seen by a very
cursory examination of the writings of Plotinus and Proclus, not to mention others, on the
Deity and the inferior divine natures, where, amidst the undoubted proofs of great talent,
will
trifiing
philosophy.
But in justice to the Alexandrian Neo-Platonists, it should be allowed that they are by no means the only sinners in this respect. Even the greatest of the Fathers are full of the weakest reasonings, and the majority of our modern thinkers, much as we may vaunt them, differ only in being less acute and less learned.
In spite of the popular notion, the Arabians themselves not only were barbarous in their
origin,
civilization
made any
great advances
in science,
with Al-Mansor, Al-Rashid, Al-Mamon, and others, having reached a height of luxury
and magnificence perhaps never equalled either before or since, were not unnaturally desirous of adding to the lustre of their reigns, by encouraging science and literature; and But by this time the Eclectic they accordingly invited learned Christians to their court.
sect
was nearly,
if
not quite, extinct, so that nearly the whole Christian world professed
themselves followers of Aristotle, deriving their ideas of his philosophy, however, not from
the fountain-head, but from the adulterated streams of commentators,
infected with the spirit of the Alexandrian schools;
and hence arose confusion twice confor the system of Aristotle was now added to those other systems which were founded, Add to this that the Arabians were already, we cannot say blended, but jumbled together. obliged to have recourse to Arabic versions, and these not taken directly from the original Greek, but from Syriac translations, made by Greek Christians at a period when barbarism was overspreading the Greek world and philosophy was almost extinct. The first translators themselves
were
ill
instance by
its
been for many centuries corrupt beyond the ordinary degrees of corruption, which had been
further obscured by hints of commentators, who, following with extreme vigor the usual
pursuits of the tribe, had succeeded in
rays of light wherever practicable.
translators translators
in intercepting
What then
who
The
truth
is,
mistaking, even,
'
when
many
Rabbi Aben Tibbon, " is composed of certain who judge of things, not according to truth and nature, but according to their own imaginations, and who confound men by a multiplicity of specious words without meanHuman folly is alike ing; whence their science is called The Wisdom of Words " (In Lib. Morch).
"
The
philosophical sciolists,
'
'
in all ages.
VOL.
II.
13.
94
These errors, greatly increased, were transferred into the subsequent Latin and became the cause of innumerable misconceptions and absurdities in the Christian school of the west; where the doctrines of Aristotle, after having passed through the hands of the Alexandrians and Saracens, and to a certain extent also of the Jews, proversions,
dialectic ingenuity
could obtain, was implicitly followed, as were some other Greek works in mathematics, medicine, and pure physics, which also they were obliged to view through the intermedium
of imperfect translations.
The mathematical
by the Arabians, and in arithmetic, and especially in algebra, wliich derives its name from them, their inventions and improvements are valuable, but in geometry, instead of improving on, they rather deteriorated from the works of the Greeks.
they paid
In medicine, to which
much
ing to reconcile their doctrine with that of Aristotle they naturally introduced into their
medical system
many
inconsistent tenets
and
useless refinements.
'
thev made
much
they frequently mistook his meaning so egregiously, that in the Arabian translation a botanist
would scarcely suppose himself to be reading Dioscorides, nor were they more
Their discoveries in chemistry,
it
success-
is
true,
were
Even not inconsiderable, but they were concealed under the occult mysteries of alchemy. in astronomy, where they obtained the highest reputation, they made but few improvements upon the Greeks, as appears from the Arabic version of Ptolemy's " Almagest" and from their account of the number of fixed stars.'' In astrology, indeed, they attained preeminence, but this cannot be called a science, and owes
stition,
its
and imposture.
confidence in their
own
abilities,
and
put themselves under the guidance of Aristotle or any other master rather than to speculate for themselves; and hence, with all their industry or ingenuity they contributed but
Not that there were not great owed nothing to their exertions, but at the men among the Arabians, or that philosophy same time we must confess that the advances which the Saracens made in knowledge were inconsiderable; they certainly fell far short of the Greeks in general knowledge or in philosophical acuteness, and that it is only in a very few particulars that they made any addition Per contra, we must accuse them of materially adding to the fund of general knowledge.
little
field of
human
knowledge.
to that
development of mystery which formed so prominent a feature in the revived learnhave now explored,
We
admit
in a very imperfect
the mystical learning of the Reformation period was derived, and shall be the better able to
estimate the value of these dreamy tenets from which, by a kind of morganatic marriage,
the learning and tradition of the Freemasons are supposed to have been derived.
that
all
We
see
combmed
influence
with that of Egypt, was strangly compounded into one, which gave birth to the Cabbala
its
ii.,
'Ibid., pt.
ii.,
p. 11.
193
and our task now will be to endeavor to ascertain how far this ancient learning, descending from one family to the other, influenced the Reformation mystical philosophers, and whether it had sufficient influence on certain classes in the Middle Ages, to form a body Bf men who could transmit whole and entire, the old world doctrines to a generation living
in
As
it
may be
said,
The
in the
little
Western Europe,
to suppose that
may have
many
The
West was constant and complete. In the AngloSaxon times, to take but one example, pilgrimages to the Holy Land were customary, Indeed, one cause of the Crusades witness the travels of Arculfus, Willibald, and Sajwulf. The ill-treatment of pilgrims by the new dynasties which held sway in Palestine. was the
intercourse between the East and the
learning of both Jews and Saracens in Spain spread certainly throughout the south of The universal France, and how much farther it is difficult, at this period, to ascertain.
diflusion of the Jews,
this
of the Cross
an ardor so perfectly
easily
Hence we may
conclude
that the Jewish and Saracenic ideas to a certain extent penetrated the intellectual feeling of Western Europe; but we may well pause, before giving our consent to the notion, however popular, that one mysterious and deathless body of men, worked in silence and in Mathematidarkness, for the transmission of ancient fancies to generations yet unborn.
cians, astrologers,
and alchemists,
especially
peculiarly romantic
tendency of the Middle Ages, doubtless existed here and there, and the quasi knowledge which they imperfectly learned from their Oriental teachers, may have been cultivated by
some few
Aristotle.
votaries,
its
was, save in
but the metaphysical speculations, the philosophy of the Middle Ages origin, essentially different, and depended more on Augustine than upon
i.e.,
Metaphysics,
is
and
its
relations to the
one thing; Theurgy, a magic alchemy and astrology, the attempt to bring these theoretical speculations to some practical point, such as controlling the secret powers of nature, is another and we may as well attempt to connect the speculations of Reid or
Divinity,
Mesmer
or Cagliostro.
Alchemists, astrologists,
et
We must remember the power of the Church, the tremendous engine of confession, and the fact that in an age in wliich, though often unduly decried, physical learning and science, properly so called, was at a very low ebb.
Gerbert,' Roger Bacon, and Sir Michael Scott were aU accounted as wizards.
No
actual
magical
what might have existed among the most superstitious and ignorant of It is a the commonalty, had a chance of raising its head without being at once detected. mechanics, and reductio ad absurdum to suppose that the medijeval masons, who were mere
lore, save
'
Afterward Sylvester U.
He was
the
first
French Pope.
'
class of operatives
could haye been chosen to transmit such secrets, or that they would have had a chance of But I shall doubtless be met with the argument that doing so if they had been so chosen.
etc.,
marks on
it is
stones, to say
To
from the other without knowing the reason why, and that the greater part of these supposed mysterious emblems, were transmitted from one to the other without any higher reason than that they were common and handy, and had, so to speak, fashion on their side. What, for instance, could be more absurd
a very
common
thing for
men
to copy one
illiterate
of magical lore
on
As
nun bricked up
as a
warning
to
This
era, of
was only a part, formed a prodigious leap in the human intellect, a leap for which preparaThe phase of thought peculiar to the Middle Ages, had long tions had long been made.
been
silently
fall
or impending
fall
of Constantinople
Greek learned
was only the
outcome
evil,
of the entire
movement.
the mind of
so
man
in
Western Europe
for
more
was
then
set free,
and, as few
people are capable of reasoning correctly, the wildest vagaries ensued as a matter of course.
It
literature,
was not only in theology that a new starting point was acquired; science, politics, art, everything, in short, that is capable of being embraced by the mind of man,
human
folly re-
mained unrepresented.
The mind
of
man
ing after the ways of progress, but mankind saw but through a^lass darkly; they were
ignorant of fundamental principles; they drew wild inferences and jumjied at
conclusions, while the imagination was seldom,
if
still
wilder
i.e.,
vouchsafed to the
had escaped the Greek philosophers and the perhaps still subtler scholastic doctors, and awaited the era of the Columbus of modern science. Lord Bacon. It is not, therefore, to be wondered at that everything of ancient lore, more
intellect,
'
human
It
has been already mentioned [ante, Chap. IX., p. 76, note 3) that at the present day, if a own neighborhood, finds his mark employed by another workman,
new comer sliall distinguish his work by a sjiiisome slight respect from that of the mason whose ti'ade mark, so to speak, is identical with his own. The Cabbalistic signs, doubtless originating in the East, must have always been very convenient for this purpose. A friend informs me that some two yeare ago, when the southwestern portion of the nave of Westminster Abbey was in process of restoration, he saw a stone in the cloisters wliich had been taken down, and which bore the name of the mason and the date in full {circa March 30, 1663), the whole being enclosed by a line or border. A mere diagram was inHthe etiquette or usage of the trade requires that the
nitely simpler
and easier to
who
'
197
when
it
and
that as the printing press and the revival of Greek learning aided their efforts, everything that could he rescued of the Neo- Alexandrian school, of the jargon of the Cabbalists, the
alchemists and the astrologers, should have been pressed into the service, and resulted in the formation, not exactly of a school, but of a particular phase of the
as I
It
have before
said,
there
politics,
which was not eagerly embraced during the same period, until finally the
storm died away in a calm which was outwardly heralded by the peace of WestphaUa, the
termination of the Fronde, and the English Restoration.
First in point of date
1315,
now
principally
isolated case of
of a
Raymond
Lully, ch.
machine applied to logic, but who was also a learned chemist and skilful dialectician comes John Picus de Mirandola, born of a princely family, 1463. Before he was twenty-four years of age he had acquired so much knowledge that he went to Rome and proposed for
disputation nine hundred questions in dialectics, mathematics, philosophy, and theology,
which he
also caused to
be hung up
in
any
one travelling to
Rome
and
after a
few years he gave himself up to solitude and devotion, and formed a resolution
and
to travel barefooted
do not pretend
enthu-
siasts
who sprang up
tolerably
own
fancies prompted;
and
if
same mode
sics
of investigation
it
What
metaphy-
their
physics, that is
the empirical arts which they professed, from themselves, based on what they could gather
Bence
it
of the
be so derived at
from a bastard philosophy springing Men's minds being thoroughly upset, any
led
The whole
which
up
to
it,
it
passed, have had almost their counterpart in the French Revolution and
and the phases through which its causes, and the stormy
and perplexed state which nations are now in and have during the century been passing through. ' The custom, of which the famous nine hundred questions afford a typical illustration, was a common enough form of literary distinction in those days, thougli this is probably the most celebrated instance. But by far the greater part were from Aristotle or the Cabbala. The secret of the whole is simple enough. He, and others like him, studied certain authors, and then offered to be examined in them, themselves setting the examination papers. Any one would be glad to go into a civil service examination on these terms. But the subjects must have been uncommonly well " got up." Most people will remember the story of Sir T. More, who, when a young man, answered
the pedant who at Brussels offered to dispute " de omni scibili" by the proposition "An averia capta in Withernamia sint irreplegibilia?" (whether cattle taken in "Withernam be irrepleWable?). Only an English common lawyer could have answered it; but the barbarous Latiy in which it was
couched made
it
appear
still
more
terrible.
"
198
one of ill-regulated or ardent imagination naturally became excited, and launched out into every kind of absurdity. The superior and more educated classes believed in alchemy,
magic, astronomy, and fortune telling of a superior order;
the
common
people believed
For this witchcraft was not the effect of the " gross almost universally in witchcraft. superstition of the dark ages " and of ignorance, as is generally assumed by the glib talkers
and writers of the day, but was rather the effect of the " outburst of the human intellect and " the shaking-off of the thraldom of ignorance." It is strange that it prevailed mainly, if not entirely, in those countries most shaken by the throes of the Eeformation England,
Germany
(there
is little
heard of
it,
I believe, in Ireland),
and seems
by His
most
likely to
Its existence
treatise
I.
who was by no means the fool it is the fashion to suppose deemed of much weight it was equally supported, and that
,
Triumphatus."
ordinary in this universal belief, for earth and air were full of demons, and the black and
Not to mention Nostradamus, Wallenstein, who was probably mad, had his astrologer, and a century earlier, Catherine de Medicis, who was certainly not, had hers. Between the two flourished the famous Dr. Dee and Sir Kenelm Digby," whose natural eccentricity wanted no artificial stimulus, followed in the same path as did Dr. Lamb, who was knocked on the head by the populace early in Charles
other kindred arts objects of universal study.
the First's reign, from which arose the cant phrase, "
the astrologer,
Lamb him,"
'
teste
Macaulay.
Lilly,
who seems
whom would
also
justice,
He
seems to have towered above his colleagues) was consulted as to some of the attempted
capes of Charles
I.,
which, according to him, only failed owing to the king having wilfully
neglected his advice, while, on the other hand, he was thanked at Windsor by some of the
leading officers of the Republican
army
The poor women accused of witchcraft constantly asserted the truth of their having' dealings with the Evil One, althoug:h they well knew that the confession would subject them to a cruel death. Tliey must, therefore, in some way have been deluded into the beUef. Again, they constantly asserted that they bore marks on their person made by the fiend, and on their being examined this was genThis is another proof of nervous hysteria. erally found to be the case.
'
'Sir K.
Digby being
in the East,
and
preserved his fidelity to his wife, the beautiful Venetia Stanley, to whom he was passionately attached, by writing a paneg^yrical biography of her. As he does not appear, however, from the same
narrative to have been over scrupulous of his wife's honor, the performance seems to have savored
slightly of supererogation.
' To " lamb into a fellow" is a very old school phrase. If this is derivable from the former, it is another illustration, and a curious one, of the way things are handed down without any visible connection. For even the proverbially omniscient schoolboy can scarcely be supposed to be well ac-
quainted with, or
much
interested in, the details of the life and deatli of the ill-starred Dr.
Lamb.
Ed. 1774.
Jr.,
33
'
'
199
that, as
would seem
Lilly's business
was so exto
end of
devote to his prayers, and, accordingly, retired to Hersham, near Walton-on-Thames, a place
whom
here-
physic with
much
Walton Church.
Whatever
it
liis
he
human
nature, be
said, that
Pepys records:
"
So to Mr.
Lilly's,
Among
done we
great
all
many
please his
and I which may be done by nativities, and blaming Mr. friends and to keep in with the times (as lie did formerly to
parted:
fooleries
With him we two sang afterwards in Mr. Lilly's study. That home by Coach taking Mr. Rooker with me, who did tell me a
Lilly for writing to
his
own dishonour)
1667.
We read and
laughed at
month
in his
Alma-
this year.
"
Among the numerous philosophers, all of them more or less eminent, and many endowed with really powerful genius, who were led astray by these fancies, may be mentioned Johann Reuchlin,' born at Pforzheim in Suabia a.d. 1455, who professed and taught a
mystical system
compounded
man
phy
of powerful genius
and who
finally closed a
is
rather a sketch of the Alexandrian mixed with the Cabbalistic theology than a
treatise
on magic, and explains the harmony of nature and the connection of the elemen-
tary, celestial,
and
intellectual worlds
Two
things
may
He
project of
of nature,
recommending himself to the great by pretending to a knowledge of the secrets and especially of the art of producing gold. The other, that in the course of his wanderings he came for a short time to England, where he is said to have founded an hermetic society.* Jerome Cardan, an Italian physician, born at Pavia in 1501, and who
'
'
1 bid.
Pfeffer-
'
One
korn, a converted Jew, of Cologne, with the not always disinterested zeal of converts, succeeded in
The Jews, however, succeeded in inducing the Emperor to allow them first to be examined, and Reuchlin was appointed for that purpose, and his recommendation that all should be spared save those written against the Faith was carried out; by which means he incurred the intense hatred of the more bigotted churchmen. Ob. 1.523. 4 ..De Verbo Mirilico" (1494), and " De Arte Cabbalistica " (1516). ' See H. Morley, Life of Cornelius Agrippa von Mettesheim, Doctor and BCnight, commonly
known
as a Magician, 1856.
to London, and, as appears
by
his corre-
spondence (Oj3!cu/a,
p. 1073),
200
wisdom and
folly.
An
to
his
numerous
predictions,
perform by secret
spirits, made him pass for a magician, while they mind infatuated by superstition. His numerous works, were in reality only proofs of a collected and published by Spon, in 10 vols, (fol., Lugd., 1663), show him to have been a man of great erudition, fertile invention, and capable of many new and singular disInnumerable singularities, both physical and coveries both in philosophy and medicine.
observations
on natural phenomena, but the whole is thrown together in such a confused mass as to show clearly that, though he had no lack of ideas, he was incapable of arranging them, an
incapacity which will render nugatory the most ingenious and original conceptions.
His
works
'
if
a clear head and cool judgment, he would doubtless have contributed largely to the progress of true science.
also
undoubtedly a
Thomas Campanella, a Dominican, born in Calabria in 1568, was man of genius, and it must be equally without doubt, that his imaginawhen we
find that he not only gave credit to
the art of astrology, but believed that he was cured of a disease by the words and prayers
an old woman; that demons appeared to him, and that he persuaded himself that when any danger threatened him, he was, between sleeping and waking, warned by a voice which Still, in spite of his childish credulity and eccentricity, Campanella called him by name.
of
is
especially
worthy of
posed the futility of the Aristotelian philosophy, and for the pains which he took to deduce
natural science from observation and experience.
He
Numerous other
philosophers
who
have attained the highest eminence were, at least occasionally, not exempt from a belief in
these
follies,
and that
in comparatively
modern
times.
brilliant of the
alumni
worth, 1614-1687, shows in his works a deep tincture of mysticism, a belief in the Cabbala,
and the transmission of the Hebrew doctrines through Pythagoras to Plato. Locke, 16321704, the father of modem thought and philosophy, was, early in life, for a time seduced by the fascinations of these mysteries; and the eminent Descartes, 1596-16S0, in his long
search after truth
which he
for a time
admitted
So far
who,
also, in their
new born
ardour for the pursuit of material science, explored, or rather attempted to explore, the
realms of chemistry, and to the vague generalities with which men commencing a study, and groping therefore in the dark, feeling their way gradually with many errors, added the mystical views of their contemporaries. The idea of demons, which is probablv at the
root of
all
magic, inasmuch as
air,
it
the earth,
and
planets,
human
vanity
which he had previously instituted at Paris, in concert with Landolfo, Brixianos, Xanthus, and other students at that university. The members of these societies did agree on prii'aie sigres o/ recogiiifion; and they founded, in various parts of Europe, corresponding associations for the prosecution of the
occult sciences" (Montldj' Review, second series, 1798, vol. xxv.,
'
p. 304).
"
De Rerum
Subtilitate,"
and
"De Rerum
201
by them,
is
trine of
from the Cabbalists, whose docand from the Saracens (the two streams hav-
demons
of their own, as
may be
and
To
Scandinavian legends
formed a machinery to
which the
earlier chemists,
confused in their knowledge, and hampered with the superstiof the various forces of nature,
a system, of
was Philippus
is
whom more
The
first,
anon.
greatest, certainly the
most celebrated of
said to
Aureolus Theophrastus
Paracelsus, a
man
real
of
His
name'
Brought up by
his father,
who was
of Europe,
not only the learned men, but the workshops of mechanics, and not only the universities,
but the mines, and esteeming no person too mean nor any place too dangerous, provided
only that he could obtain knowledge.
despise
folio It
may
easily
man would
six
in
fact,
volumes.
may
also
man would
and haz-
ardous paths, often depending more on mere conjecture or fancy than on close reasoning
also that
So great, in
fact,
was not long before he rose to the summit of popular fame, and obtained the chair of medicine in the college of BAsle.
called Azoth,
Among other nostrums he administered a medicine which he and which he boasted was the philosopher's stone given through the Divine
Naturally his irregular practices, and
still
favor to
man
more, no doubt,
up
all
than whom no
stricter
body of men, not even excluding the English Bar, have ever maintained a
of trades'
system
unionism
a fury which the virulence with which he censured the ignorance and
means tended
to allay.
driven from Basle and settled in Alsace, where, after two years, he
returned in 1530 to
Switzerland, where he does not appear to have stayed long, and, after wandering foi
His admirers, and followers have celebrated him as a perfect master of all philosophical and medical mysteries, and have gone so far, in some cases, as to assert that he was possessed of the grand
secret of
The
why
did he die in
public hospital, therein following the example of most gold finders ? Others, on the contrary,
have charged his whole medical practice with ignorance, imposture, and impudence.
Crato, in an epistle to Z winger, declares that in
'
J.
Bohemia
when apparently
I doubt Bombastus being the real name. It was probably the Latinized term of an honest Swiss patronymic which, having been once Laiinv'^d, could take no great harm by being further
Grectzed.
202
successful, left his patients in such a state that they soon after died of palsy or epilepsy,
is
probability a bold
and
reckless innovator
is
whose
easily
maxim was
kill
or cure."
The
Erastus,
He
is
said to have
have had so
little
as,
tongue was so
little
German
He
but
this will
to be, that
he was a rough and original genius who struck out a path for himself, but who,
in so doing, neglected too much the accumulated wisdom of antiquity, wherein he erred in an opposite direction to the generality of the profession at that period, and neglected still more the common decencies and civilities of life. His chief merit, and that was a great,
one, consisted in improving the art of chemistry, and in inventing or bringing to light
several medicines
which
still
He
wrote or
dictated
many works
same time,
so
unmethodical
and obscure, that one is almost tempted to credit the statement of his assistant Oponinus, who said that he was usually drunk when he dictated. They treat of an immense variety of subjects medical, magical, and philosophical. His " Philosophia Sagax" is a most and confused treatise on astrology, necromancy, cliiromancy, physiognomy (herein obscure
anticipating Lavater),
arts;
He
found a school
in-
of
whom
coherent dogmas of their master into something like a methodical system. A summary of his doctrine may be seen in the preface to the " Basilica Chymica " of CroUius, but it is
little
better than a
mere Jargon
of words.
A
of
craziness,
in
Upper
Silesia,
whom
amy
no one ever
offered a
but beyond a probable acquaintance with the writings of Paracelsus, whose terms he
quently uses, he seems to have followed no other guides than his
enthusiastic imagination.
own
rendered
art,
still
more
so,
by being clothed in
and
illustrate his
further astray.
Indeed,
impossible
which possesses no system or design, and which contains simply the crazy
represented a mediaeval Joanna Southcote, with more scientific theosophist was John Baptista van Helmont, born at Brussels 1577, who became lecturer on surgery in the academy of Louvain at the age of seventeen. Dissatisfied with what he had learned, he studied with indefatigable industry mathematics, geometry, logic, algebra, and astronomy; but, still remaining unsatisfied, he had recourse to the writings of Thomas d Kempis, and was induced by their
who
203
Almighty
to give
him grace
all
to love
heatlien philosophy,
the medical writings of the ancients, he again had recourse to prayer, and was again ad-
dream to give himself up to the pursuit of Divine wisdom. About this time he learned from a chemist the practical operations of the art, and devoted himself to the pursuit with great zeal and perseverance, hoping by this means to acquire the knowledge which he had in vain sought from books. The medical skill thus acquired he employed
monished
entirely in the service of the poor,
whom
tion for
skill.
His
ultimately
fell
science and philanthropy, for he caught cold attending a poor patient at night,
which
him
He
boasted that he was possessed of a fluid which he called Alcahest or pure salt (to be again
referred to),
first
ing into bodies and producing an entire separation and transmutation of their component
parts.
But
wonderful
fluid
to
his son,
who
also practised
chemistry, and was rather more crazy than his father, inasmuch as to his progenitor's fancies he added the dreams of the Cabbala. His " Paradoxical Dissertations " are a mass
of philosophical,
be parallelled in
the
history of letters.
The
last of
I shall
ticularly, is
Robert Fludd, or
at
De
who
became a student
Oxford in 1591.
Having
he travelled for
six years
obtained great admiration, not only for the depth of his chemical, philosophical, and theological
So peculiar was his turn of mind, that there was nothing ancient or modern, under the
guise of occult wisdom, which he did not eagerly gather into his magazine of science.
All
the mysterious and incomprehensible dreams of the Cabbalists and Paracelsians were com-
pounded by him
chemical arts
mystical fictions.
new mass of absurdity. In hopes of improving the medical and he devised a new system of physics, loaded with wonderful hypotheses and
into a
He
the
his predecessors,
and
called to-
whom
is
germ
theory.
We
He
have only to go a step farther, and suppose that these winds are under
the guidance of
of emanation.
spirits,
the macrocosm and the microcosm,' or the world of nature and of man; he introduced
This was in a vague idea and geographically absurd.
'
and south
visible
for heat
and
cold,
which
is
physically
'
"
Two
works,
'
'
The Microcosm,' or
the
little
own
terras, as
'
an
Encyclophy, or Epitome,' of
1841, vol.
"
204
many marvellous fictions into natural philosophy and medicine, and attempted to explain the Mosaic cosmogony in a work entitled " Philosophia Moysaica," wherein he speaks of three principles darkness as the first matter, water as the second, and the Divine light as
the most central essence creating, informing, vivifying all things; of secondary principles two active, cold and heat; and two passive, moisture and dryness; and describes the whole mystery of production and corruption, of regeneration and resurrection, with such
vague conceptions and obscure language as leaves the subject involved in impenetrable Some of his ideas, such as they were, seem to have been borrowed from the darkness.
Cabbalists and Neo-Platonists.
One specimen
full
of
them
will
probably suiEce
my
readers.
He
The
titles of his
numerous
The writings of Fludd were all composed in Latin; and whilst it is remarkable that the works of an Englisli author, residing in England, should be printed at Frankfort, OppenFludd, in one heim, and Gouda, this singularity is accounted for by the author himself. respect, resembled Dee; he could find no English printers who would venture on their
publication.
When
that he dared not print at home, Fludd tells his curious story:
"
I sent
my writings beyond
to print the
demanded
of
me
five
hundred pounds
it
volume, and to find the cuts in copper; but beyond the seas
of mine,
and
as I could wish;
and
had sixteen copies sent me over, with forty pounds in Fludd's works seem to have exercised a strange
mind of the scholar and antiquary from whose pages I have last quoted. " We may smile at jargon in which we have not been initiated, at Disraeli observes: whimsical combinations we do not fancy, at analogies where we lose all semblance, and at fables which we know to be nothing more; but we may credit that these terms of the
learned
Fludd
conceal
original views,
patent."'
who
expressed his
suffered such a
man
to live
and write
and Kepler.
it
The
over to
who wrote
a reply which
is
effect of crushing,
not only
Fludd, but also the whole body of Rosicrucians, whose great supporter he was.
Soane, indeed, in his
to shelter themselves
"New
were forced
under the cloak of Freemasonry, a view which was first broached in slight variation has been adopted by many English writers, notably by Germany,' and with Mr. King, who finds "the commencement of the real existence of Freemasonry" in "the
its fullest
bloom,
the Rosicru-
p. 232).
haps, our
According to the same authority, " the word here introduced into the langruage is, permost ancient authority for the modern term Encyclopcedia, which Cliambers curtailed to
fol."
Cyclopmdia." " Goudse, 1638, fol. Printed in Enghsh at Lond. 1659, Fludd makes Moses a great Rosicrucian. p. 622).
'
ii.,
1815,
iii.,
p. 340.
^Ibid.,
p. 237.
Vol.
ii.,
1848. p. 63.
Cf. 3. G. Buhle,
die
'
205
ia
Gassendi's strictures on Fludd's philosophy I have not seen, but their purport
" Gassendus,
sifts
According
his
to the
Oxford antiquary,
of Fludd's
first
lie
upon Marsennus
him
to give
judgment
parts.
two
The
of
which
scattered
'
Sophia}
cum
Moriii Certamen,'
and the
Although the
not a
little
none the
they were infinitely more inquisitive in their occult speculations than we in England.
Passing, however, for the present from any further consideration of the philosophy of this
remarkable Englishman
foundest
who died in
1637'
may
air
It has
and Saracenic doctrines of the whole springing ultimately from the Oriental doctrine of
emanation.
Much
belief
older authors wrote regular natural histories of demons, something after the
There
is
is
given as having
actually occurred.
The
exorcist,
on arriving
at night in the
circle.
him
to control
by means of
Thou
ensued:
Exorcist.
shalt
lie in
Ohost.
Exorcist.
How
so
Ohost.
The Spaniard will take me as I go. (There being war with Spain at this time.)
p. 177.
'
'
Vol.
ii.,
col. 621.
under another name (Joachim Frizium), yet not only Gassendus gives many reasons to show it to be of our author's composition (Fludd), but also Franc. Lanovius shows others to the same purpose; and Marsennus himself, against whom it was directed, was of the like opinion" (Ibid., col. 620). The periods during which the various philosophers flourished, who are said to have been adsays,
Summum
Bonum," Wood
"Although
become very material. E.g., Ashmole, whose Hermetic learning has been ascribed, in part, to the personal instruction he received from Michael Maier and Robert Fludd, was only three years old at the death of the former (1630), and had not quite attained legal age when the grave closed over the latter (1637). Cf. J. Fuller, Worthies of England, ed. 1811 (J. Nichols), vol. ii., p. 503; Athen;t Oxonienses (Bliss), vol. ii., col. 618; Biographie Univei'selle, Paris, Tome xvi., 1816, p. 109; and Disraeli, Amenities of
Literature, vol.
iii.,
p. 237.
'Martin Dehio, Disquisitionum Magicarum; Wiertz de Daem. Pra;st.; Reginal Scot, The Discoverie of Witchcraft, 1584 (the 2d ed., 163-1, has " a Discourse of the Natureand Substance of Devils
and Spirits"); Rev. J. Glanvill, Saducismus Triumphatus, or. Full and Plain Evidence concerning Witches and Apparitions, 1667, etc. Amongst the more modern compilations which deal with the subject may be named Sir Walter Scott's Letters on Demonology and Witchcraft, 1831 and the Dictionnaire Infernale of Collin de Plancy, 3me edit. 1844.
;
2o6
Ohost.
Exorcist.
Thou Then
slialt
have a convoy.
boy.
1 will depart,
And
life,
whatever a ghost's
may
And
there will
stay
and immediately flew up the chimney. If the ears of the exorcist could be deceived, the whole proceedings would have been rendered invalid; but the latter was far too much on
the alert to be thus caught, and sprinkled some dew, which he had brought in order to be prepared against such eventualities, on his " skirts," just as they were disappearing up the
chimney.
This brought the ghost down, and he ramped and raved, threatened and
stormed, in a frantic
is
made
to say],
knowing
circle."
The
he could not
therefore
dew on
his skirts.
He was
obliged to surrender at discretion, repeat the words like a good boy or ghost,
and depart to watery limbo. What would have happened to him if the exorcist had not let him go, and his he had been caught either by the dawn or cock-crowing, is not stated, but it must have
been something
terrible,
though nameless.
It
is
difficult to
Yet not many years ago a gentleman in North Devon having a haunted farm which he was unable on that account to let, had recourse to the ingenious expedient of calling in a number of clergymen, who exorcised the ghost, and having driven it down to the seashore, allotted the usual task of tying up a sheaf of sand with a sand rope, and carrying it to the top of a cliff which overhung the shore to the A cave happened opportunely to be at the foot of the cliff, which was lieight of 600 feet. probably the reason why that particular locality was chosen, and when the wind and tide were high, the noise made by the breakers dashing through the cavern was fully believed by the natives to be the moaning of the ghost over his impossible task. Somehow or another, either the knot of exorcism was not tied quite fast enough, or the ghost was a kind
meant
seriously to be believed.
and
to be rapidly
moving up
to
Whether
was again
and
if
so,
with what
'
result,
wife in a cottage near a pool, which was supposed to be haunted, though nobody even in
that district ever pretended to have seen anything, but this legend, coupled with the fact
that the poor old
man was
sleep
hymne down as
is
wizard and witch respectively, and to such an extent did this belief go, that there
not a
to
villager or other
do
The remark of a learned writer, that the further West he proceeded, the more convinced he was that the wise men came from the East, will here occur to the judicious reader.
"
207
am
cultural I-aborers'
exist,
large
We
have so were
know
that
we
much
to boast of ourselves.
Paracelsus, Cardan,
men
of talent
learning,
which
is
said of Cagliostro,
find
abundant
sale;
if
name
its
forget,
and who
in
inception an alliance
if
many towards
Mother Shipton.
spiritualism,
Delrio and Wiertz are fairly matched by Mrs. Crowe,' while mesmerism,
reading, to say nothing of the fact that there are very few people
their pet
" drawing them out," do not constitute a very high claim for immunity from superstition; moreover, I do not believe that any of the charlatans of the period of which I have been treating, ever hit on a more absurd mode of divining the future than by making use of a small piece of slit wood with two wheels at one end and the stump of a pencil at the other [Planchette]. Reverting to Robert Fludd, or " De Fluctibus," the mention of this celebrated man
ghosts
in
brings
me
ble fraternity of
which he
is
known
to
The
its
celebrity of,
and
having by some
will, I trust,
warrant
my
The
fullest
may
differ
from
its
conclusions,
is
contained
an enlargement of a dissertation originally composed in Latin, and read by him before the
Philosophical Society of Gottingen a.
d.
1803.
and
the
in 1824
title of
of it in the "London Magazine,'" under " Historico-critical Inquiry into the Origin of the Rosicrucians and the Free-
miisons.
Professor Buhle's work, which extended over more than 400 pages, has been cut
down
I
it
what
is
it
is
to this
abridgment that
The Night side of nature, 1848. Ueber den Ureprung und die Vornehmsten Schicksale des Ordens der Rosenkreuzer und Frieaurer, i.e.. On the Origin and the Principal Events of the Orders of Rosicrucians and Freemasons.
'
'Vol.
*
ix.
Reprinted
in his collected
conceit are most amusing, surpassing even the wide latitude usuaUy
E.g., "1 have done wliat I could to remedy these infirmities of the book; a good deal less paralytic than it was" again, "I have so whitewashed the Professor, that nothing but a life of gratitude on his part, and free admission to his logic lectures for ever, can possibly repay me for my services " (Pref.ioe).
and,
'
2o8
cianism.
must
first,
order from the Egyptian, Greek, Persian, or Chaldean mysteries, or even from the Jews
and Arahs, the writer asserts (and herein both Buhle and De Quincey are certainly in agreement) that though individual Cabbalists, Alchemists, etc. doubtless existed long previously, yet that no organized body made its appearance before the rise of the Rosicrucian
,
it
was founded
it
doctrines, took
up in earnest, and that hence the sect, which never assumed any definite form abroad, became organized in England under the new name of Freemasonry; he then goes on to
show the points
of resemblance
The
essay concludes with a long dissertation disproving the assertion of Nicolai, that
Masonry was established to promote the Restoration of Charles II., and another theory sometimes advanced, which derives its origin from the Templars, neither of which requires
serious,
if
any, refutation.
The
original
Freemasons were a society that arose out of the Rosicrucian mania be-
tween 1633 and 1646, their object being magic in the Cabbalistic sense, i.e., the occult wisdom transmitted from the beginning of the world and matured by Christ [when it could
no longer be
occult,
it,
and
to
and both under an oath of secresy. search for it 2. This object of Freemasonry was represented under the form of Solomon's Temple, The Temple is to be built of as a type of the true Church, whose comer-stone is Christ.
not,
men,
ing.
or living stones;
and
it is
method
Hence
all
which they were led by the language of Scripture, went on to connect themselves in a certain degree with the order itself of handicraft masons, and adopted their distribution of members into apprentices, journeymen, and masters. Christ is the Grand Master, and was
put to death whilst laying the foundation of the Temple of human nature. This is the theory of Buhle and De Quincey, which is plausible but untenable, especially
show.
of the Rosicrucians.
'
it
of the Rosicrucians
tlie
and Freema-
principle of religious
ideas
Besides the Spanish lUuminati of the sixteenth century, who seemed to have derived their from the works of Lully, which never had much influence out of Spain, and which sect, hav-
ing been suppressed by the Inquisition, reappeared not long after at Seville, when, being about contemporary, they were confounded w:th the Rosicrucians. There was a somewhat similar sect, at an earlier date (1525), in the Low Countries and Picardy, headed by two artisans, named Quentin and
There arose also a.d. 1586, a militia crucifera evangelica, who assembled first at Luneburg, and are sometimes confounded with the Rosici-ucians. They were, however, nothing more than a party of extreme Protestants, whose brains became overheated with apocalyptic \'isions and whose object was exclusively connected with religion. Our chief knowledge of them is derived from one Simon Studion, a mystic and theosophist who got himself into some trouble with alchemy, and more
Cossin.
209
overspread the whole of Western Europe, and more especially, as might have been expected,
to this
things wliich excited deep interest, was a prophecy of his to the effect, that soon after the
three treasures that had never been revealed before that time.
his death, in or about 1610, occasion
was taken
The
first
was the
humor.
The seven wise men of Greece, together with M. Cato, Seneca, and a secretary, Mazzonius, are summoned to Delphi by Apollo, at the desire of Justinian, to deliberate on the best mode of redressing human misery. Thales advises to cut a hole in every man's breast;
Solon suggests communism; Chilo (being a Spartan) the abolition of gold and
bulus, on the contrary, that of iron; Pittacus insists on
replies
sliver;
Cleo-
them.
more rigorous laws; but Periander that there never had been any scarcity of these, but much want of men to obey Bias would have all bridges broken down, mountains made insurmountable, and
all
Cato,
who probably
preferred drinking,
" Narratur et prisci Catonis
Saepe virtus caluisse mere,"
'
all
time introduce some new arrangement by means of which the species should be continued
aid.'
fall
on
woman might
Which seems
they did.
form a new
them
in person,
tled as
in Wurtemberg 1565, and, having- graduated at Tiibingen, setHis work, " Naometria," which contains the information above mentioned, appeai-s to be a farrago of the ordinaiy class, and has apparently never been printed. This, the first of the three, was borrowed, if not translated verbatim, from the " Generate Ri-
with heresy.
He was born
Urach
a teacher at Marbach.
'
" Universe dai sette Savii deila Grecia e da altri Letterati, publicato di ordine di Apollo (" The General Reform of the Universe by the Seven Sages of Greece and other Literati, published by the orders of Apollo"), which occui-s in the " Raguaglio di Parnasso " of Boccalini, wlio was
forma
dell
cudgelled to death in 1613 (Mazzuchelli, Scrittori dltalia, vol. ii., pt. iii., p. 1378). So far Buhle, who says that there was an edition of the first " Centuria " in 1613. But as even the " Fama " is generally supposed to have an earlier date, for the actual time of
possible that the Italian
its
appearance
is
uncertain,
it is
is
I shall
"And
said to
witli the character of this glib philosopher, wlio made nearly two millions and a half sterling by his profession of court philosopher, and wlio was a kind The sudden of philosophic Square on a gigantic scale, if he had proposed an universal loan society.
*
See Milton's Paradise Lost, Book X. It would have been more consonant
was one
of the
VOL. n.
main causes
unhappy Boadicea.
14.
2 lo
condition.
in its day,
it
forgotten, and
now
more
celebrated "
Fama."
John Valentine Andrea, a celebrated theologian of Wurtemberg, and known also as a and poet, is generally supposed to have been its author, although Burk has exHe was born 1586 at Herrenberg, and his zeal cluded it from the catalogue of his works. enabled him early to accumulate an extraordinary amount of learning. Very and talents
satirist
early also in life he seems to have conceived a deep sense of the evUs
times, not so
and abuses
of the
much
redress by
means
of secret societies.
As
early as
and
Rosy Cross,"
he
Germany, France,
He
died
in
of his life
I
think, follow
and
' '
I
is
am
not only
satisfied
Confession,' which
a supplement
to the
and
to
Fama '), but I see why he wrote them. " The evils of Germany were enormous, a young man such as Andrea was, when he commenced what we must admit to be
might seem
easy, especially with the
example of Luther
socie-
it
was with
"
knew
would prove a
as
Many would On
illusions,
members
Andrea's real
once the ground of the contradictory language which he held about astrology and the
transmutation of metals; his satmcal works show that he looked through the
Buhle goes on
to say,
why
I
avow
his
books, and answers that to have done so at once would have defeated his scheme, and that
it
mous
publication at
first
if
The
titles of iiis
In
many
of
these he strongly advocates the necessitj' of forming a society solely devoted to the regeneration of knowledge and mannere, and in his " Menippus," 1617, he points out the numerous defects which in
own time prevented religion and Uterature from being as useful as they might be rendered under a better organization. Of Robert Fludd, who was, notwithstanding all his extravagances, a very There is a short sketch of learned, able, and ingenious man, we have yet no sufficient biography. ' and Isaac Disraeli has agreeably skimmed the subject in his his hfe in the "Athenaj Oxouienses, "Amenities of Literature," but that is all. [Abridged from a note in the " Diary" of Dr. Worthhis
by the Chetham
Society,
for
two things
first,
as showing
the utterly trivial nature of the majority of the publications of book societies; secondly, as form-
ing a vehicle for the valuable occasional notes of a very learned editor, the late
'
James
Crossley.]
So far Buhle, but Andrea never seems to have made any effort to carry out the deep not to say far-fetched design hei-e imputed to liim. Many have thought the "Fama "a mere satire, to those who read it carefully it wiU appear a straw thrown up to ascertain which way the wind
was blowing.
21
straw ho was right to conceal his name, and the storm of obloquy, excitement, hostility,
More than
this, as a
suspected })erson
who
But we nowhere
tlie
posthumous memoirs
avowed author of the
and indeed
"Chemical Nuptials of Christian Rosy-Cross," a worthy never before heard of, ought of be sufficient. Some, indeed, have denied his claim; for instance, Heidegger, who, in his " Historia Vitaj J. L. Fabricii," gives the work to Jung, a mathematician of Hamburg, on the authority of Albert Fabricius, who reported the story casually as derived from Others have claimed it for Giles Gutmann, for no a secretary of the Court of Heidelberg. Morhof has a remark, which if true, other reason than that he was a celebrated mystic. might leave indeed Andreii in possession of the authorship without ascribing to him any in" Not only," he says, " were there similar colleges fluence in the formation of the order.
itself to
of occult
wisdom
in
But
this
at least, as far as I
know, no
never
tliat
of all
it
who have
written on the
all, is
subject certainly
is
ever existed at
such as
their
who pursued
By
dreams
and four
But
its
so simple
human
emblem
of,
(hence under the rose, snh rosa), and the cross to signify the solemnity of the oath by
ratified,
or
is reasonable and grammatical if Mosheim says that " the title of Rosy Cross was given to chymists who united the study of religion and chemistry, and that the term is alchemical, being not ro.'ia, a rose, but ros," dew. Of all natural bodies, dew is the most powerful dissolvent of gold, and a cross in the
bound But
Sir Philip Francis, in liis later daj-s, was most anxious to be thought the author of "Junius," going so far as to present his second wife, the greatraunt of my informant, with no other bridal gift much, probably, to that lady's annoyance than a copy of "Junius," magnificently bound in gilt vellum; to my mind, a tolerably conclusive proof against him. We do not hear of Colonel Barre or Lord Grenville, both of whom are much more likely candidates for the somewhat doubtful honor, stooping to such tricks. Pitt, who was the soul of veracity, and who, by his mother's side, was a
'
knmo
'
Junius
'
was, and he
was not
131, ed.
Francis."
i.e.,
"Fuere non
priscis
tantum
sexto deci-
mo, de Fraternitate Roseaj Crucis fama percrebuit (Polyhist ^ Like the Knight of the Fetterlock.
*
'
Lubecie
1732).
iii.,
" rhos," in Welsh "a marsh," which, to a cei-tain extent, is the same tiling, both having to do with dampness and moisture. It is a pity that so promising an opportunity for bringing in the Druids lias hitherto been neglected; but I do not despair yet of seeing it utilized. Perhaps some may take the hint
Why not
'
212
language of the
philosophers,
is
They called lux the seed or menstruum of the Red Dragon," or that gross and corporeal light, which, being properly A Rosicrucian philosopher, therefore, is one who, digested and modified, produces gold. dew, seeks for light, i.e., for the Philosopher's Stone which, by the way, the by means of
exhibits
all
fact,
least.
The other
in his
and
of concealment.
was perceived
(or
imagined to be
by Gassendi
still,
" Conros,
87.
Many
dew,
is 7-oris,
would
have been
?'oricrucians.
The
ancient religious symbol, and was carried by the Pope in his hand
cession on
when walking
in pro-
at one time
button holes."'
rose
and
lily."
"Est
is
is
represents
Venus"
sub rosa,
it
hard to conjecture ?
Y snextie,
said to
Vallancey,
vel rosa
uxor Joacim; " and after relating what Mosheim had said as
above, he goes on to say that Theodoretus, Bishop of Cyrus in Syria, asserts that Ros was
by the Gnostics deemed symbolical of Christ. " By dew is confessed the Godhead of the " The Sethites and the Ophites, as the emblematical serjient worshippers Lord Jesus. were called, held that the dew which fell from the excess of light was wisdom, the her'
maphrodite
I
deity.
quote the two above passages at length, as melancholy instances of learning, talent,
to
show
to
of
sound
and crux, is untenable. By rights, the word, if from rosa, should no doubt be Rosacrucian; but such a malformation, by no means uncommon, cannot outweigh the reasons adduced on behalf of the generally-received etymology" (Hours with the Mystics. 1856, vol. ii., p. 350). The elder Disr.aeli observes: "Mosheim is positive in the accuracy of his information. I would not answer for my own, though somewhat more reasonable; it is indeed difficult to ascertain the origin of the name of a society which probably never had an existence" (Amenities of Literature, 1841, vol. iii., p. 2;JU). Fuller's amusing explanation of the term " Rosa-Crusian " was written without any knowledge of the supposititious founder. He saj-s " Sure I am that a Rose is tlie sweetest of Flowei-s, and a Cross accounted the sacredest of forms and figures, so that much of eminency must be imported in their composition " (Wortliies ol England, 1663). According to Godfrey Higgins, " Nazareth, the town of Nazir, or Nafu^oiof, the flower,' was situated in Carmel, the vineyard or garden of God. Jesus was a flower; whence came the adoration, by the Rossicrucians, of the Rose and Cross, which Rose was Ras, and this Ras, or knowledge, or wisdom, was stolen from the garden, which was also crucified, as he literally is, on
' '
Vaughan says:
The derivation
of the
ros,
'
oi). cit.,
emblem of the Rossicrucians a Rose on a Cross " (Anacalypsis, vol. vol. iv., p. 735; and Arnold, Kirchen und Ketzen Historie, pt.
ii.
,
ii.,
p. 340). p. 1114.
ii.,
New
p. 37.
p. 91,
Theod.
Tom.
i.
Hate
1773.
C::>,;^^eyCC^i-^<-r^^
21
common
and ingenuity
as perverted as
it
is
misplaced, will
men
reads, the
more one
will
De Quincey,
Go
forth
and learn with what disregard of logic most hooks are written." The faults and foibles I have above enumerated have, I really believe, done more harm to the cause of true learnint^ than all other causes and hindrances put together. Maier, an upholder of the fraternity, in his " Themis Aured," denies that R. C. meant
'
arbitrarily.
and contends that they were merely chosen as a mark of distincBut a man must have some reason, however sliglit, for choosing
anything, and the fact of the rose and cross forming his family arms must surely have been enough for Andrea. Arnold also ' says that in the posthumous writings of M. C. Hirshen,
pastor at Eisleben,
friend
it
has been found that John Arne informed him in confidence, as a near
and former colleague, how he had been told by John Valentine Andrea, also in confidence, that he, namely Andrea, with thirty others in Wurtemberg, had first set forth the " Fama," in order that under this screen they might learn the judgment of Europe thereon,
as also
what
lovers of true
is
forward."
There
wisdom lay concealed here and there who might then come further circumstance connected with the " Fama," which, though it a
it
to
have been a
fiction of
clearness that
it
was a
fiction of
some
one's,
and that
life
of
is
John
Tauler,*
who
one Master Nicolas, or rather one supposed to be Master Nicolas, for he is always referred to as the " Master," who instructed Tauler in mystic religion meaning thereby not mysticism in the ordinary sense, but the giving one's self up to " being wrapped up in,"
of
made
and endeavoring
the
to be absorbed in, God. This mysterious individual, who is supposed to have been a merchant at Bdsle, really existed, and he did actually found a small fraternity,
which travelled from country to country, observing, nevertheless, the from each other their place of sepulture, but who had also a common house where the master dwelt towards the end of his life, and who subsisted in the same silence, paucity of numbers, and secrecy, long after his death, protesting, as
of
members
he did, against the errors and abuses of Rome, until the remnant was
in the vortex of the Reformation.
finally
swallowed up
The
date of the
"Master"
anticipates
by not much
more than
bear so
half a century the birth of the supposed C. R. , and the two stories altogether
many
we
am very far indeed have ever existed, that Andrea, who was not only a man of very great learning, but a countryman also of the " Master" and his disciples, knew of and adapted
cluding, without for a
to
moment
from supposing
the story for his " Fama," in the same way as he did that of Boccalini for his " Reformation. " The name was suggested by his coat of arms, and it so happens that it forms a by
'
Translated into
Of the authors connection with the Rosicrucians, it has been observed: "Maier fut certainement un des inities ou plutot des dupes, puisqu'il a eu la bonhomie de rediger leurs lois, leurs coutumes, et qu'il a pris leur defense dans un de ses ouvrages"' (Biographie Universelle, Paris, 1820, t 26, p. 282). ' Kirchen und Ketzer Historie, p. 899. ' As the result proved, they were wise to commence in secrecy, and equally wise to remain so. ' Cf. Life and Times of Tauler, translated by Susannah Winkworth, 1857; and K. Schmidt,
1875.
214
Rosecranz,
would
Confessio " at
all
Rosencranz, Rosecreutz, which Assuming then, as I tliink may safely be least, if not the " Reformatio " as well, were
name as being either the work of imagination run and ingenuity exhibiting themselves for learning and inus now follow the fortunes of the works, and the results which sprang
of learning
its first
from them.'
Though
still
appearance
is
it
was certainlv
and the repeated editions which appeared between 1614 and 1617, and
more the excitement that followed, show how powerful was the effect produced. " In the library at Gottingen there exists a body of letters addressed between these years to the As qualifications most assert imaginary order by persons offering themselves as members. their skill in alchemy and Cabbalism, and though some of the letters are signed with initials
only, or with
names evidently
fictitious,
is
the
that, as
many
"to be
mained.
called for," as
it
come
Others threw out pamphlets containing their opinions of the order, and of
Vaughan says in his " Hours with the Mystics," was in reality under Dr. Andreii's hat. " Each successive writer claimed to be better informed than his Quarrels arose; partisans started up on all sides; the uproar and confusion predecessors.
place of residence, which, as
became indescribable;
cries of heresy
from
much
admirers, so
much
the more
Some, however, seem to have suspected the truth from the it antagonists." and hence a suspicion arose that some bad designs lurked under the seeming purpose, a suspicion which was not unnaturally strengthened, for many impostors, as might have been expected, gave themselves out as Rosicrucians, and cheated numbers out of their money by alchemy, and out of their health and money together by quack medicines.
Three, in particular, made a great noise at Wetzlar, Nuremberg, and Augsburg, of
whom
one
At
this crisis
Andreas
Libau or Libavius attacked the pretended fraternity with great power by two works in Latin and one in German, published in 1015 and the following year, at Frankfort and at
Erfurt respectively, and these, together with others of a like tendency, might have stopped
the mischief had
'
it
first,
This pedantic fashion of Latinizing- and Grecizing names lasted for a century and a half. Reuclihn was induced by the entreaties of a friend, who was shocked at the barbarism of his German appellation, to turn it into Capnio. It should have been Kairvoq, the Greek for smoke, but I suppose the fact of the friend's being- an Italian will account for it. I am not sure that it was an
improvement, but Melancthon (yi.elavx'iui' or Black earth) certainly is an improvement on Schwarzerd. So Fludd calls liimself De Fluctibus, which is wrong in sense and grammar. He was Fliictus or Diluvium, not De Fluctibus. His works certainly were drawn out of the flood, but he himself never emerged in the ark of common sense from the overwhelming wavesof fancy and irrational speculation. ' It is contended by some fanciftd commentatoi-s, that the words which stand at the end of the " Fama" Sab Umbra Alarum tuarum Jehova furnish tlie initial letters of Johannes Val. Andrea
Stipendiata Tubingensis
I
"5
his
friends,
who kept up
(1.) Epistola
ad Reveren-
dam
mous
(2.)
Asscrtio Fraternitatis R. C. a
quodam
Defence
of the R. C. brethren
This
last
Ara
Healing Fraternity
the pretensions
made
cians being that they healed both the body and the mind.'
The supposed
whose
alto-
gether devoid of talent, such as Julianus a Oampis, Julius Sperber of Anlialt Dessau,
"Echo"
C,
if
it
be indeed
his,
was
who
Adam down to Simeon, so Christ had established a new and that the greater mysteries were revealed to St. John and St. Paul. Rudtich Brotoffer was not so much a Cabbalist as an Alchemist, and understood the three
had been taught from the time of
college of magic,"
"
Rosicrucian books as being a description of the art of making gold and finding the philosopher's stone.
He
even published a receipt for the same, so that both " materia et prajparathe ingredients and the
mode
of
stone,
were
laid bare
to the profane.
It
so audacious a stroke
sufficient to
have ruined him, but, as often happens, the very audacity of the attempt
earned him through, for his works sold well and were several times reprinted.'
far
in England,
He was
II.,
in
1568,
Em-
peror Rudolph
who, as has before been observed, was possessed with the mystical
mania.
He
Magdebourg in 1632. His first work on this subject is the " Jocus "omnibus veraj chymiaj amantibus per Germaniam," and those " illi ordini adhuc delitescent i, ut Famd Fraternitatis et Confessione suil
died at
admirandd
This work,
'
et probabili
is
manifestato"
the
"To
is
still
secret,
but which,
his journey
nevertheless,
it
made known by
FamA and
Andrea probably refers to the enjoyment of the hoax he had so effectually carried out in tlie " Mj-thologia Christiana," published at Strasburg in 1619, speaking under the name of Truth (die
Alethia)
cum hac
frat<?rnitate
commune
habeo.
Nam
non sine voluptute spectavi." "It is veiy clear that I have nothing in common with this fraternity, for when, not long ago, a certain person wished to start a rather more ingenious farce than usual in the republic of letters, I held aloof from tlie battle of books, and, as if on a stage, watched the actors with delight." He was perfectly right, Truth had nothing to do with the Fraternity, the controversy, or the combatants. ' It is said of the famous Sir Thomas Browne that when dining one day with the Archbishop, I think he was Abbot at Lambeth, he met amongst othei-s, a gentleman who related that in Germany, he had seen a man make gold, and that, unless he had actually seen it, he confessed that he sliould not have believed it, but that, nevertheless, so it was. Some one, half.in joke, remarked that he wondered that he should venture to relate such things at his Grace's table (seeing that they savored of magic), and before so learned a man as Sir T. Browne, asking, at the same time, the latter what he thought of it " Why," said Sir Thomas, in his thick huddling manner, "I am of the same opinion as the gentleman, he says that he would not have believed it unless he had seen it, neither will L"
se conflictiintibus; sed velut inscena prodeuntes histriones
from England
he believe in
order by his
Bohemia.
an
own
and
it
as already existing,
laws
which,
From
may
is
What we want
chiefly
a Universal Medicine.
Such a Catholicon
medicine.
tracted."
lies
Again "He
For, out of the meanest pebbles and weeds, medicine and even gold
to be ex-
had such
day
Tlieir
maxims of
is
God above
is
all
power
contained in the
Fama and
Confessio
true.
It is a
many
prize,
but they
Egyptians, the
much and performed so little. With them, as elsewhere, The masters of the order hold out the rose as a remote impose the cross on those who are entering." " Like the Pythagoreans and Rosicrucians exact vows of silence and secrecy. Ignorant men have treated
the whole as a fiction; but this has arisen from the five years' probation to which they subject
even well qualified novices before they are admitted to the higher mysteries; within
how
to
Theophilus Schweighart of
o'
Gutmann were
Will
and deserve no further mention. Andrea now began to think that the joke had been carried somewhat too far, or rather perhaps that the scheme which had thought to have started for the reformation of manners and philosophy had taken a very different turn from that which he had intended, and therefore, hoping to ridicule them, be published his " Chemical Nuptials of Christian Rosy
Cross," which had hitherto remained in MS., though written as far back as 1602.
This
is
a comic romance of extraordinary talent, designed as a satire on the whole tribe of Theosophists, Alchemists, Cabbalists, etc.,
Unfortu-
"au
Upon
tliis,
he published a collection of
satirical dialogues
under the
title of
rum
"A century of
" Menippus;
satyric dia-
revolution of
efforts
method
in the arts
and
sciences,
and a general
religious reformation.
He
His
German Bacon.
were seconded by his friends, especially Irensnus Agnostus and Joh. Val. Alberti. Both wrote with great energy against the Rosicrucians, but the former, from having ironi'
de R. C. sed et Silentii (seu non redditse, ad singulorum vota responsionis) traduntur et demonstrantur. Autore Michoele Maiero Imp. Consist. Comite et Med. Doct., Francof, 1617." " Silence after sound, that is an apologTi% in which are given and proved
the reason not only for the sounds (clamors), i.e., revelations of the German fraternity of the R. C, bnt also of their silence, i.e., of their not having replied to the wishes of individuals. By Michael Maier (or, as it is sometimes written, Mayer), Count of the Imperial Consistory, and Doctor of Medicine, Frankfort, 1617."
EARL V
cally styled himself
ryRiriSII
FREEMASONR Y ENGLAND.
in a
still
217
some
as a true Rosicriician.
more ludicrous
light
by the
celebrated Campanclla. who, though a mystic himself, found the Ilosicrucian pretensions
rather
a prisoner at Naples, a
into
published and greatly read (1G20), we find him thus expressing himself of the R. C. " That the whole of Christendom teems with such heads " (Reformation jobbers) a most excellent
expression, but this
nity of the R. C.
by the way
" we have one proof more than was wanted in the Frater
'
many
of youthful spirits;
'
yet because
it
and pretences
to mystical arts
straightway
C!.
in
Christendom pious and learned men, passively surrendering themselves dupes to this delusion, made offers of their good wishes and services some by name, others anonymously,
but constantly maintaining that the brothers of the R.
by Solomon's Mirror or other Cabbalistic means.
advance, that they represented the
first
Universal
in a chemical sense as if
it is
it
had con-
word
'
Parnasso' of Boccalini."
it
to sink,
into
so, for,
contempt and then into obscurity and oblivion, and finally died out, or all but did It is a state of thinkas Vaughan justly observes, " Mysticism has no genealogy.
ing and feeling to which minds of a certain temperament are liable at any time and place,
in Occident
and
orient,
Infidel.
The same
is
com-
mon
there
and
in
it is
may be
Rosicrucians
still,
do their
belief in
ghosts.
made more
waves of the storm of the Reformation had died away and men's minds had sobered down in a great measure to practical realities. As usiial, rogues and impostors took advantage
of
whatever credulity there was, and this hastened the decay of the
sect, for
though there
was no actual society or organization, yet the name Rosicrucian became a generic term
bracing every species of occult pretension, arcana,
ritual,
elixir,
em
symbols, initiations
et
Some
The
p. 60.
same work,
is
also
worthy of note. Attlie revival " of letters spread over Europe, the taste for antiquity and natural science began to claim its share in the freedom won for theology, the pretensions of the Cabbala, of Hermes, of Neo-Platonist Theurgy became identified with the cause of progress"' (vol. ii., p. 30). In Quid short, men with excited imaginations were everywhere groping and struggling in the dark plura f ' See Athenae Oxonienses, passim. Butler writes
"A
As
He
earned."'
Htidibras,
pt. I.,
canto
i.
21
lingered.
C. at
Liebnitz was in early life actually connected with a soi-disant society of the R. Nuremberg, but he became convinced that they were not connected with any real " H me paroit," he says, in a letter published by Feller in tb.e society of that name. " Otium Hannoveranum," p. 222, " que tout ce, que Ton a dit des Fr^res de la Croix de la
Eose, est une pure invention de quelque personne ingenieuse."
he
says, elsewhere
And
fictitios esse
suspicor;
in
confirmavit."
One
to be
found
and Men,"
'
" Of a
J.
whom
more than twelve in the whole world at one time. Free from poverty, distempers, and death " it was unkind and selfish in the last degree to conceal such benefits from mankind at large " There was one of them living at Turin, a Frenchman, Audrey by
".
. *.
'-'
who
jiiust in
this case
' it is
Gustavus Adol-
of the
same
it
class,
Ehebenden
related
who
told
to Spence.
similar anecdote
is
by John Evelyn, who, whilst at Earis in 1652, was told by " one Mark Antonio of a Genoese Jeweller who had the greate Arcannm_ and had made projection before him
severall times."*
But the
gi'eat
Orvius, in his
sive ccelum
Sapientum
et Vexatio
us of such a
in 162-3,
who were
settled at the
Hague
and who,
him out of his own and his wife's fortune, amounting to about expelled him from the order with the assurance that they would
secrets,
murder him
if
he revealed their
" which
"
women keep
After
its
no
secret."
all it is
not to be wondered
its
form
not
substance;
bought shares
really
made
vip of rubies,
an easy prey
and
properly so called, there could not well be any fixed principles of belief,
as
it
'
creed
were;
still,
as the
number
of those
call
them-
Ed. 1820,
P. 405.
p. 403.
'
alluded to
to be visited by an ambassador from the President of the Society of the Rosycross. He was, indeed, a heterocUte ambassador, for he is described as a youtli with never a hair upon his face.' He was to proffer to His Majesty, provided the King accepted his advice, three millions to put into his coffers; and by his secret coiuicils he was to unfold matters of moment and secresy " (Curiosities of Literature,
The extravagancies of earlier Eosicrucians, or of persons claiming bj' Disraeli "In November 1626 a rumor spread that the King was
'
1849, vol.
iii..
p. 512).
whom Wood
says
"While
See the
life
of
little
him
slates of gold
iii.,
made by
projection, in the garret of his father's lodgings " (Atlienw Oxonienses, vol.
col. 285).
See also the story in Voltaire's " Diction. Philosph. s.v. Alchemiste," of a rogue who cheated the Duke de Bouillon out of 40,000 dollars by pretended Rosicrucianism, which, however, he would doubtless have lost elsewhere.
'
it
may
ples
may be gathered
way
the
common
most of
all
be of that
that
of thinking.
"
to
It
is
remarkable,
the
among
more eminent
who adopt
There
are, nevertheless,
some common
power of
fire is
the only
and come
They
all ac-
knowledge a certain analogy and harmony between the powers of nature and the doctrines of religion, and Ijelieve that the Deity governs the kingdom of grace by the same laws
by which
He
it is
They
all
a kind of
divine energy, or soul, diffused through the frame of the universe, which some call Archosus, others
the universal spirit, and which others mention under different appelations.
the most obscure and superstitious
They
all talk in
manner
of
what they
call
the
'
signa-
tures of things,' of the j)Ower of the stars over all corporeal beings,
upon the human race" here the influence of astrology peeps out "of the efficacy of magic, and the various ranks and orders of demons." Besides the above works, we have the attack on the sect by Gabriel Naude, who gives the Rosicrucian tenets, or what he supposes were such but this is perhaps hardly reliable entitled " Instruction d la France, sur la verite de I'histoire des Freres de la Eose-Croix, Paris, 1633," and the " Conferences Publiques " of the celebrated French physician Renauinfluence
which destroyed whatever shght chance of acceptance the Rosicrucian docMorhof, however, in his " Polyliistor," lib. i., c. 13, speaks of
called the Collegium
Rosianum, a.d.
1630.
persons only.
The
and the
di-
universal medicine.'
Lastly
"The Count
viz.,
de Gabalis," being a
and Demons, translated from the Paris edition, and printed tor B. Lintott and E. Curll, in 1714. It is subjoined to Pope's " Rape of the Lock," which gave rise to a demand for
this ti-anslation.
in ridicule of the
to
associations, 1670,
call
it
is
pre-
should scarcely
inasmuch
'1
{ante,
know
of
them
ii.,
Hermetic, Cabbalistic,
'Mosheim
p. 104, note.
may
nientioa also the essays of C. F. Nicolai, at wliose fanciful theorj- i nave already glanced
I.,
Freemasons and the Rosicrucians year 1633; and Solomon S<>n\ler's " Impartial Collections for tlie History of the Rosy Cross," Leipzig, 1786-88, which gives them a very remote antiquity: also a curious little tract entitled " Hermetischer Roseuki-utz."
Chap.
p. 9); of C.
G.
Von Murr
(1803),
who assigns
to the
common
origin,
and only
much
earlier work.
may
Rosicrucian writing^s, some translated from the Latin and others not, are to be found in the Harleian
MSS.
(6481-86), Bi-it.
Mus. Library.
220
or Rosicnician books, are utterly incapable of being parodied in any similar way, although
certainly the doctrines
altered
and disfigured
since the
commence-
ment.
The
work, which
very short,
is
simply
tliat of
Abbe,
Some
say
Grand Monarque, and the hterary world by that it was founded on two Italian chemical letters
'
it,
but
supposed to have
been a German nobleman, with estates bordering on Poland, who made the acquaintance
of the writer,
and
so far
He
Sylphs,
dowed with
souls,
that there
who were
among
us,
husband or
and that therefore there was no trouble for the most exquisite, and,
what is better, of the most unfading beauty, but on one condition, that they must have no union with their fellow-creatures, which indeed they would be in no hurry to have, once they had seen the others. He added, however, that numbers of these sprites, seeing the
trouble into which the possession of a soul had led so
that
it
many
was better
to
Still it
numbers pining
what they had not. Hence we see that poor Dr. Faustus was very much behind the age, and not really an adept at all, since he could easily have secured the affections of a bevy of infinitely more beautiful and unchanging Marguerites, and that without the aid of so very questionable and dangerous an old matchmaker as Mephistofor
However, we ought not to be angry with a conceit which has given us, besides pheles. the " Eape of the Lock," " Ariel," and the " Masque of Comus" " Undine," one of the
Madame d'Aunay,
EeaUty,
is
but a Sect of Mountebanks, began to multiply, but durst not appear publickly,
and
The
proceeded from them; both the one and the other have been condemn'd for Fanatics and
Deceivers.
AVe must add, that John Bringeret printed, in 1615, a Book in Germany,
Treatises, Entituled the
'
and bragg'd
all
Languages; and
We,
deputed by our College, the Principal of the Brethren of the Rosicrucians, to make our
visible
and
invisible
Abode
are turned the Hearts of the just. We teach without Books or Notes, and speak the Language of the Countries wherever we are; ' to draw Men, like ourselves, from the Error of
'
was a famous quack, chemist, and St. Angelo, where he died 1695, in
)ieretic.
A Milanese
by
birth,
he was
" speak
' We ought not to forget that at the present day with tongues."
22 In the
This
Bill
it
De
Philosophia Pura.'"'
so clear an idea of what true Rosicrucianism really was, whether an account of a sect then actually existing, or the sketch of a sect which the projector hoped to form, or to which of tho two categories it belongs, than of course the "Fama" itself, and as it is either I am not now arguing on either side the parent or the exponent
at least, has
if
had
I shall
I present an
my
my
abilities will
enable
me
The
" printed by
J.
M.
the Black Spread Eagle, at the west end of Paul's, 1652," and is translated by Eugenius Philalethes, " witli a preface annexed thereto, and a short Declaration of their
fire,
'
Crucian fraternity."
afterwards at
whom Wood says: " He was a great chymist, a an experimental philosopher, and a zealous brother of the RosieHe pursued his chemical studies in the first instance at Oxford, and
the protection
London under
and patronage
of Scotland.
of Sir Robert
Moray
or Murray,
Kingdom
That
and philosopher was received into Freemasonry at Newcastle in 1641, has been already shown ;' and in the inquiry we are upon, the circumstance of his being in later years both a Freemason and a Rosicrucian, will at least merit our passing attention. Moray's initiation, which preceded by five years that of Elias Ashmole, was the first that ocmirred on English In this connection, it is not a little resoil of which any record has descended to us.
markable, that whereas
it
masonry
in
association of ideas to
which
no shock,
Sir
and the
" was universally beloved and esteemed by men of all sides and sorts; " but as it is with his character as a lover of the occult sciences we are chiefly concerned, I pass over the encomiums of his friends, John Evelyn and Samuel Pepys,' and shall merely adduce in this place the short description given of him by Anthony a Wood, who says, " He was a single man, an abhorrer of women, a most renowned chymist, a great patron of the Rosie-Crucians, and an excellent mathematician." Whether
first
'
'
Athenae Oxonienses,
Ante, Chap. Vin.,
vol.
iii.,
col. 719.
'
p. 96;
2
For further details, see Lyon, History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, and Lawrie, History of Freemasonry, 1804, p. 102.
p. 29.
man
Burnet, vol. i., p. 90. " Julj- 6, 1673. This evening I went to the funerall of my deare and excellent friend, that good and accomplish'd gentleman. Sir Robert Murray, Secretary of Scotland. He was buried by
Abbey "
(Evelyn's Diary).
oit., p. 99,
who names
'
" Feb.
To
my
man
Lord Broucker; and there was Sir Robert Murroy, a most excellent " Here came Mr. Hooke, Sir Greorge Eat, Dr. Wren, and many others
iii.,
'Athenae Oxonienses,
vol.
coL
726.
222
Ashmole and Moray, who must constantly have been brought together at meetings of the Koyal Society, ever conversed about the other Society of which they were both members,
The elder of It is not likely, however, that they did. cannot of course be determined. " brothers" or " fellows" died in 16T3, nine years before the celebrated meeting at the two
ilason's Hall,
Had
this
London, which I shall more closely consider in connection with Ashmole. assembly of London masons taken place many years before it did, the presence or
In
the absence of Sir Robert Moray from such a gathering of the fraternity, might be alike
suggestive of some curious speculation.
^herein comprising everything partaking of an operative as well as of a character must have been at a very low ebb about the period of Moray's
improbable, that lodges were held in the metropolis with any frequency,
fire.
my
opinion, however,
Masonry
in
its
general
until the process of rebuilding the capital began, after the great
Sir Christopher
Wren, indeed, went so far as to declare, in 1716, in the presence of Hearne, that " there From this it may be plausibly tcere 710 masons in London wJien he was a young ma7i."
'
contended that, if our British Freemasonry received any tinge or coloring at the hands of iSteinmetzen, Compagnons, or Rosicrucians, the last quarter of the seventeenth century is
the most likely (or at least the earliest) period in which
place.
we can suppose
it
to have taken
Against
it,
however, there
is
the silence of
all
and Aubrey, and notably of Evelyn and Pepys, with regard to the existence of lodges, or Both these latter worthies were prominent members of the even of Freemasonry itself. being president in 1684, a distinction, it may be said, declined times Royal Society, Pepys
without
number by
less
Evel\Ti.
others,
who were
more or
title
the personages
named we know
whatever in
these men.
has also been claimed, though, as I have endeavored to show, without any foundation Pepys, and to a greater extent Evelyn,' were on intimate terms with all fact.
Indeed, the latter, in a letter to the Lord Chancellor, dated
March
18, 1667,
evinces his admiration of the fraternity of the Rosie Cross, by including the names of
William Lilly, William Oughtred, and George Ripley, in his list of. learned Englishmen, with whose portraits he wished Lord Cornbury to adorn his palace. On the whole, perhaps, we shall be Siife in assuming, either that the persons addicted to chemical or astro-
whom in the seventeenth century it was the fashion to style Rosicrucians, from the Freemasons altogether, or if the sects in any way commingled, their proceedings were wrought under an impenetrable veil of secrecy, against which even the
logical studies,
kept aloof
'
i.,
p. 336.
p.
lii.).
-Athente Oxonienses,
(Life of
Anthony a Wood,
went through
Strasburgh"
3
'
(Ibid.).
busy and important times of King Charles early accustomed himself to note such things as occurred which he thought worthy of remembrance. Peter the Great to whom he lent Sayes Court, when that prince was studying naval architecture m 1698 having no taste for horticulture, used to amuse himself by being wheeled through his landlord's ornamen-
John Evelyn
Sayes Court,
in
Kent, lived
I.,
Oliver Cromwell,
King Charles
II.,
tal
Athenae Oxonienses,
223
modern research
is
vainly directed.
I
These points may be usefully borne in mind now resume. Oxford by Vaughan at the time of the great
up his quarters in the house of the rector of Alburv, when he was operating strong mercury, some of which,
by chance getting up into his nose, killed him, on the 27th of February 1666."'
buried in the same place, at the charge of his jiatron.
He
was
Vaughan was
honest Anthony d
so great
Wood "
an admirer of Oonu-lius Agrippa that to use the words of nothing could relish with him but his works, especially his
all
The
publication
life
Vaughan
with short declaration of the pJiysical work of the fraternity of the R.C., commonly of the Rosie Cross. Lond. 1652. Oct. Which Fame and Confession was translated into English by another hand;" but whether by tliis is meant that Vaughan
Large Preface,
translation
in
an English form
is
of
made one
and somebody
Wood
He
"
have
entit.
Themis Aurea.
The Laws of
Lond.
1656.
Oct.
who
is
dedicated to Elias
H.
S.,
but
who he
utterly forgotten."'
the book,
18mo
of 120 pages in
all,
This introduction
to the
principally occupied
Tyana
Brachmans
it,
but
it is
so great that
it
will
they
still
might
collect a
Librum Natura, or
method
of
all arts.
if
But they
keep on their old course with Porphyry, Aristotle, and Galen, who,
'
Atheme Oxonienses,
vol.
iii.,
col. 733.
"
Ibid., vol.
col. 724.
Although rather a favorite pseudonym, there can hardly be a doubt as to Vaughan having written under it in the case before us. * The " Bi-achnians " wei-e to the people of Western Europe of the seventeenth century, what the Chinese with their Mandarins and Bonzes were to Montesquieu and the men of the eighteenth, but when distance no longer lent enchantment to the view, the pretty stones to which they gave rise have not been exactly corroborated by East Indian officials or Hong Kong and Shanghai merchants. Nevertheless, there is actually, I believe, at the present moment somewhere in Bengal a Theosophic society for the restoration of true religion, founded on the Brahmiuicol precepts. But
'
do not
address, nor do
intend to inquire.
224
had our advantages, would act very difEerently; and though in theology, physic, and
mathematics, truth opposes
to their proceedings as
much
enemy
cloister
is still
too
much
for
in a
when
The
latter
men
appeared as
if
they
and
called
him by name.
He was now
sixteen,
and
after remaining
three years, went to Egypt, where he remained but a short time, and then went on to Fez,
as the Arabians
so that there was no want of physicians, and philosophers, though the magic and Caballa at Fez were not Here he stayed two years, and then "sailed with many costly things into altogether true.' Spain, hoping well; he himself had so well and profitably spent his time in his travel that the learned in Europe would highly rejoice with him, and begin to rule and order all their [C. R. was now twenty-one years studies according to those sound and sure foundations." of age.] He showed the Spanish learned " the errors of our arts, how they might be cor-
Cabbalists, magicians,
rected,
them
to be
the faults of the Church and of the whole Philosojyhia Moralis, and
amended.
growths,
new fruits, and new beasts, which did concord them new Axiomata, whereby all things might fully
He
would
direct
them
to the
centriim,
and that
it
also that there might be a " Society in and precious stones enough for the necessary purposes of all kings," "so that they might be brought up to know all that God hath suffered man to know " [the connection is not quite clear]. But failing in all his endeavors, he returned to Germany, where he built himself a house, and remained five years, principally studying mathematics. After which there " came again into his mind the wished-for Reformation," so he sent for from his first cloister, to which he bare a great affection, Bro.
G. v., Bro.
J. A., Bro. J. 0.
Cross.
They
also
which we
yet daily use to God's jiraise and glory, and do find great
also the
first
wisdom
therein;' they
made
part of the book M., but in respect that that labor was too heavy, and the
unspeakable concourse of the sick hindered them, and also whilst his new building called
Sancti Spiritus was
now
the total
number
eight,
"
all
of
vowed
virginity;
more [all Germans but J. A.], making by them was collected a book or volume
of all that
desire, wish, or
hope for."
Being now
their
Axiomata might,
if
they themselves,
error,
'
in
Fez was actually, or had been, the seat of a great Saracenic school, and,
in 1586,
sophic interchanges of %-iews were carried on between different parts of the Ai'abian Empire.
which
is
-i-
2\
1607.
It
uncertain.
The Fama" is said to have been pubhshed was probably written before.
'
iu
225
on
six rules
To profess no other thing, than to cure the sick, " and that gratis." To wear no distinctive dress, but tlie common one of the country where they might
to be.
happen
3.
Every brother to look about for a worthy person, who after his death might succeed
him.
5.
6.
their Seal,
The
Only
five
went at once, two always staying with Father Fra; R. C, and these were
lepthis
relieved yearly.
The
rosy.
first who died was J, 0., in England, after that, he had cured a young earl of " They determined to keep their burial places as secret as possible, so that at
'
day
it is
not
known unto
fit
us what
is
supplied by a
successor.'
What
we have
not shown our misfortunes nor the hour of death, but hereof more in our Confession, where we do set down 37 reasons wherefore we now do make known our Fraternity, and
and without constraint and reward also we do promise more gold than both the Indies bring to the King of Spain; for Europe is with child, and
proffer such high mysteries freely,
:
will
who
shall stand in
is
Not long
"we
of the third
row"
or succession "
knew
before)
in our Philosophical Bibliotheca, amongst which our Axiomata was held for the chiefest. Rota Mundi for the most artificial, and Protheus the most profitable."
man
of
God, Fra; C. E.
C,
is
this."
first
"had
, .
comforted him in telling him that this Fraternity should ere long not remain so hidden, but should be to all the whole German nation helpful, needful, and commendable." .
The
year following after he (N. N.) had performed " his school, and was minded
now
to
travel,
'
but he deter-
mined
to
some more
fitting vault,
died, or in
what
country he was buried, was by our predecessors concealed and unknown to us."
ing this plate he pulled away a large piece of plaster disclosing a door.
In removbrother-
The
hood then completely exposed the door, and found written on it in large letters " Post 120 annos Patebo" [I shall appear after 130 years]. " We let it rest that night, because, first,
we would overlook our Rotam; but we refer ourselves again to the Confession, for what we here publish is done for the help of those that are worthy, but to the unworthy (God For, like as our door was after so many years wonderfully willing) it will be small profit.
'
traveller.
1607,
old.
15.
226
" In the morning we opened the door, and there appeared a Vault of seven
broad and 8 high.
every
Although the sun never shined in this vault, nevertheless side 5 feet it was enlightened with another sun, which had learned this from the sun, and was situated In the midst, instead of a tombstone, was a round altar in the centre of the ceiling. covered with a plate of brass, and thereon this engraven
"A. C, R. C. Hoc universi compendium unius mihi sepulchrum [I have erected this tomb as an epitome of the one universe].
feci
" Round
was
"Jesus mihi omnia
[Jesus
is all
things to me].
" In
the middle were four figures inclosed in circles, whose circumscription was
"
1.
Nequaquam vax:uum
'
2.
Legis
jugum
[There
3.
is
no vacuum],
Libertas Evangelii
" This is all clear and bright, as also the seventh side and the two heptagons, so w knelt down and gave thanks to the sole wise, sole mighty, and sole eternal God, who hath taught us more than all men's wit could have found out, praised be His holy name. This vault we parted in three parts^the upper or ceiling, the wall or side, the floor. The
upper part was divided according to the seven
sides;
in the triangle,
is
which was
in the
shall,
bright centre [here the narrator checks himself], but what therein
contained you
eyes.
God
But every
is
side
or wall
parted into ten squares, every one with their several figures and sentences as they
are truly
shown here
in
The bottom,
evil
again,
parted in
we forbear
by the
But
those that are provided and stored with the heavenly antidote, they do without fear or
and bruise the head of the old and evil serpent, which this our age is well side had a door for a chest, wherein lay divers things, especially all our books, which otherwise we had, besides the Vocabulary of Theophrastus Paracelsus, and Herein also we found his Itinerarium these which daily unfalsifleth we do participate.
hurt, tread on,
fitted for.
Every
'
'
and
'
is
taken.
wonderful
artificial
Songs; generally
all
many hundred
years, the
They now removed the altar, found a plate of brass, which, on being lifted, they found fair and worthy body, whole and unconsumed, as the same is here lively counterfeited [was the original illustrated?] with all the Ornaments and Attires: in his hand he held a
"a
of neqtiaquam.
is,
have ventured on a
fi-ee
trans-
lation, as
'
227
is
ought to be delivered
C. R.
to the world."
At the end
of the
C,
which, however, contains nothing remarkable, and underneath were the names,
[like
The graves
of the brethren,
I.
0.
of the others were either], but it is to be hoped that they may be, especially since they were remarkably well skilled in physic, and so might be remembered by some very old folks. " Concerning Minutum Mundum, we found it under another little altar, but we will leave
him [query
it
undescribed, until
we
shall truly
be answered upon
it],
this
our true
hearted Fama.
and
'
And so we do expect the natural heirs in possession of our jewels. [These passages seem to indicate the learned or unlearned.' "
wUl be a general reformation, both of divine and and the expectation of others, for 'tis fitting that before the rising of the Sun there should appear an Aurora; so in the meantime some few, which shall give their names, may joyn together to increase the number and respect of our
after a time that there
"
We know
human
Fraternity, and
C, and be
or
humility, and love to be eased of this world's labor, and not walk so
God."
Then
follows their creed, which they declare to be that of the Lutheran Church, with
two sacraments.
Christian head. the same with
all
Roman Empire
and would
also
for their
"
Albeit,
we know what
'
alterations be at hand,
fain impart
is
Our Philosophy
no new
it:
invention, but as
also she
Adam
after
his fall
hath received
of, or
it,
to be
doubted
that truth
peaceable, brief,
and always
all
members.
And
is
as
he
is
according to Theology.
And
mark, and wherein Enoch, Abraham, Moses, Solomon, did excel [here we have traces of the
Cabbala], but especially wherewith that wonderful book the Bible agreeth.
All that
same
make
the Center, as hereof more at large and more plain shall be spoken of in Christianly Conference " [Christian conversation].
Gold making
is
the cause of
even "
men
of discretion
do hold the
but a parer-
transmutation of metals to be the highest point of philosophy;" but the "true phOosophers are far of another minde, esteeming
is
Monk and Wilbam of Deloraine uncovering the body with the " mighty book" clasped in his arm. Scott there indulges in one of his not unusual anachronisms. Michael Scott is mentioned by Dante, hence th&
One cannot help being reminded
which
of the old
laj'
his
Ulrica
who
in
"Ivanhoe"
companion, must have been 200 years old on a moderate calculation. Similived temp. Rich. L, and "had also seen the Conquest, muat hAve
ben 150."
"
228
gon; for besides that, they have a thousand better things; " for " he [the true philosopher]
is
and
name
written in the
Book
of Life."
enemy never
resteth.
K.
C,
all
who
Fama and
and
to
Confessio, that
ponder
this
our
offer,
all
diligence,
and
to declare their
communicato
by print.
we make no mention either of our names or meetings, yet come into our hands, in what language any body fail, who so gives but his name, to speak with some of us, soever it be; nor shall Whosever shall earnestly, and from his heart, either by word of mouth or else by writing. bear affection unto us, it shall be beneficial to him in goods, body, and soul but he that is
at this time
same
shall not
very near seen and be held the same) shall for ever remain untouched, undestroyed, and
The "Confessio."
After a short exordium, there being a preface besides,
it
condemn the east and the west They and offer to the head of the Romish Empire their prayers, i.e., the Pope and Mahomet [Andrea and his colleagues had some method in their secrets, and great treasures of gold.
cannot be suspected of heresy, seeing that they
madness.]
Still
they have thought good to add some explanations to the Fama, " hoping thereby
"We
her
is
"she
fetches
last breath, and is departing." But as when a new disease breaks out, so a remedy same; " so there doth appear for so manifold infirmities
means
of
recovery,
which
is
now
"Xo
other philosophy,
we
is
and contents, of all faculties, sciences, and arts, the which containeth much of theology and medicine, but little of the wisdom of lawyers, and doth diligently search both heaven and earth, or, to speak briefly thereof, which doth manifest and declare sufficiently, Man
whereof, then,
all
Learned who
will
us,
brotherhood, shall attain more wonderful secrets than they did heretofore attain unto, or
know,
believe, or utter."
Wherefore we ought to show why such mysteries and secrets should yet be revealed unto the many. It is because we hope that our offer will raise many thoughts in men who
'
all
the book.
"
229
in those
who
"
present only.
We
hold that the medit^itions, knowledge, and inventions of our loving Christian
all
father (of
that which, from the beginning of the world, man's wisdom, either through
spirits, or
now hath
tliat if all
learning be
lost,
new foundaall
tion,
To whom would
sixth
our
unto us the
Candelabrum ?
Were
it
poverty, sickness,
and age ?
so,
lived from the That you should dwell one place, and neither the dwellers in India or Peru be able to keep anything from you ? " That you should so read in one onely book," and by so doing understand and rememit
" Were
as
if
you had
you should
still live
to the
end ? "
ber
all
that
is,
"
How
pleasant were
that you could so sing, that instead of stony rocks [like Orspirits;
pheus] you could draw pearls and precious stones; instead of wild beasts, move the mighty Princes of the world ? "
God's counsel
If
it
and
now
is,
to increase
made our
common, we answer
intelligence,
that
tlie
and we
shall
who
human
but by
t"he
rule of
government
shall
men govern, who " by the permission of the king make particular laws (whereof we have a description set down by our Chrietianly father), when first is done, and come to pass that which is to precede. Then what is now shown, as it were " secretly and by pictures, as a thing to come, shall be free, and publicly proclaimed, and the whole world filled withal." As was done with whose final fall is delayed and kept for our times, when he also the " Pope's tyranny, shall be scratched in pieces with nails, and an end be made of his ass's cry " [a favorite
Demcar]
in Arabia,
phrase of Luther].
Our Christian father was born 1378, and lived 106 vears [his remains being to be concealed 120, brings us to 1604, when Andrea was 18]. It is enough for them who do not despise our Declaration to prepare the way for their " None need fear deceit, for we promise and openly acquaintance and friendship with us. say, that no man's uprightness and hopes shall deceive him, whosoever shall make himself known unto us under the Seal of Secrecy, and desire our Fraternity." But we cannot make them known to hypocrites, for " they shall certainly be partakers
of all the
punishment spoken
them
Fama [utter destruction, vide SMjwa], and our and unstirred until the Lion doth come, who will ask and employ them for the confirmation and establishment of his kingdom."
of in our
"
'
230
God
most assuredly send unto the world before her end, which
shall
all
happen shortly
"lies, servitude,
afterwards,
Life,
and Glory
and
as
Adam had;"
and
falsehood,
little
little,
crept into
works, and governments of man, and have darkened the most part of them,
sort of all
shall cease.
manner
of false
the which,
when
it
shall
a right and true Eule instituted, then there will remain thanks unto
itself shall
As many
to liave this
great
men
" The Lord God hath already sent before certain His Will, to wit, some new stars, which do appear in the
firmament in Serpentarius and Cygnus, which signify to every one that they are powerful
Signacvla of great weighty matters."
Now
all
when the
and proclaim it aloud. " These Characters and Letters [he does not say what], as God hath here and there iur corporated them in the Holy Scriptures, so hath he imprinted them most apparently in the wonderful creation of heaven and earth yea, in all beasts." As astronomers can calculate eclipses, " so we foresee the darkness of obscurations of the Church, and how long
they shall
last."
" But we must also let you understand; that there are some Eagles' Feathers in our way, which hinder our purpose." Wherefore we admonish every one carefully to read " For as this is the whole sum and the Bible, as being the best way to our Fraternity.
content of our Rule, that every Letter or Character which
is
in the world
ought
to be
learned and regarded well; so those are like, and very near allyed unto us,
Bible a Rule of their
to have
it
who make
it
the
life.
Yea,
let it
in the
and ages
Bible:]
of the World.
praises of the
said in the
Fama
transmutation of metals, and the highest medicine in the world, the same
derstood, that this so great a gift of
thus to be un-
God we do in no manner set at naught, or despise. But because she bringeth not with her always the knowledge of Nature, but tliis bringeth forth not only medicine, but also maketh manifest and open unto us innumerable secrets
and wonders; therefore it is requisite, that we be earnest to attain to the understanding and knowledge of philosophy; and, moreover, excellent wits ought not to be drawn to the tincture of metals, before they be exercised well in the knowledge of Nature."
As God esalteth the lowly and pulleth down the proud, so He hath and will do the Eomish Church. Put away the works of all false alchemists, and turn to us, who are the true philosophers.
secrets.
We
speak unto you in parables, but seek to bring you to the understanding of
all
"
We
desire not to
verily not
and that
the Spirit of
be received of you, but to invite you to our more than kingly houses, by our own proper motion, but as forced unto it, by the instigation of God, by His Admonition, and by the occasion of this present time.
23
condemn the
and
daily exhort
men
Then
who do
so for worldly
motives, for though " there be a medicine -which might fully cure
all diseases,
nevertheless
those
whom God
in
hath destinated to plague with diseases, and to keep them under the rod
" Even
such manner, although we might enrich the whole World, and endue them
it
we never be
it
shall be so far from him whosoever thinks to get the benefit, and be Partaker of our Riches
seeking and searching for us, then to find us, and attain to come to the wished Happiness
my
readers a
As
will easily
"Fama" rather
I
resembling a history
give an accurate
is
which
have taken to
Andrea, or who-
ever else
the writer, was describing a sect that actually existed, and difficult
parody on the ordinary philosophical jargon of the day, and there are
it
many
passages in
as well as
some
in the
will especially
in Gulliver.
shall
not,
of
man
of talent,
more tempted
to satire
He may
to
also, as
Buhle says
this in
works
have sought
his friends
lasting reformation.
The answers
and
doubtless
through
whom
the answers,
if they were all like those preserved at Gottingen, which, in spite of the solemn warnings in both the " Fama " and " Confessio," chiefly related to gold finding, must have been sufficiently discouraging to induce him to relinquish, for the time at least, any
His
all
efforts,
though
his plans,
which
at first
embraced
science
Was mately to have been reduced to the practical good of founding schools and churches. he after all a dreamy Teutonic and very inferior Lord Bacon ? ' As for the " Fama " itself, it
'It
has been asserted that the dates given in connection with C. R. C. by some German writers " Conis not so, since the precise date of his supposed birth is given in the
It is
tlie
mistake.
Lord Bacon's poUtical is lost in his scientific genius, nevertheless it was very great. So was There is a passage in his works wherein he laments the non-publication of also his legal capacity. his judgments, which he says would have shown him at least equal, if not superior, to his rival Coke. I know of no greater loss.
'
i32
seems
to
taken
LuUy
not
forgetting his
own
personal career
and
coupled witk
certain ideas
drawn from the Cabbala, the Alchemists, the seekers after Universal Medicine
of this edition
the Astrologers.
comes a short advertisement, I imagine by Eugenius Phila. lethes himself to the reader, inviting him, siiys the writer, " not to my Lodging, for I would give thee no such Directions, my Xature being more Melancholy than Sociable. I would
At the end
only
tell
thee
how
some Necessaries in
my
ioTmev Discourse.
After this
he goes on to say that " Philosophic hath her Confidents, but in a sense different from the
it
is
so
much
in
her confidence that he even knows the right way of preparing the philosopher's
to be the long-sought-for universal medicine, a
salt,
which
medicine the true mode of preknown to few, if any, not even to Tubal Cain himself though Eugenius must have been very much in the confidence of Philosophie to have known anything about
paring which was
is
so curious,
and
is
and
preserving, as far as
both the textual and typographical peculiarities of the original. " The Second Philosophicall work is commonly called the gross work, but
Cornelius Agrippa
'tis
one of
it;
knew the Jirst Preparation, and the second made him almost an enemy to
it
own
Profession.
This was
it,
that
made
and
his
But
in this,
he
is
not alone:
Raymond LuUy,
the best Christian Artist that ever was, received not this Mysterie from Arnoldus, for in
he followed the tedious common process, which after all is scarce profitable. Here he met with a Drudgerie almost invincible, and if we add the Task to the Time, it Norton was so strange an Ignoramus in tliis Point, that if is enough to make a Mati old. and Purgation were performed in three years, he thought it a happy work. the Solution
his first Practises
George Ripley labour'd for new Inventions to put rife this red
his gold:
salt,
and
his
knack
is
is,
so wise
he
will
And now
men-
After all we ought not to wonder at the facility vrith which dupes were then made. It is only a very few months ago, that an appeal was made in the newspapers for subscriptions to excavate the hiU of Tara, near Dublin, in order to discover the Jewish Ark, alleged to have been carried by the prophet Jeremiah, on the conquest of Jerusalem by the Assyrians, first to Egj'pt and subse-
Now this hill was the latest it was lodged in the aforesaid hill of Tara. the supposed royal Irish palace, and some human work such as a " rath '" or camp, fortified by earthworks, and enclosing wattled huts after the manner of the New Zealanders, only on a larger But before Tara, which was of a comparatively late date, was Emascale, certainly existed there.
quently to Ireland, where
site of
and before Emania some other abiding place whose name I forget, and it must have been the was in existence (if ever) when Jeremiah may have landed in Ireland. The prophet showed The subscription was actuhis prophetic instinct in placing the ark in the last seat of Irish royalty. ally begun, for there was, if I remember rightly, some dispute about it quite lately.
nia,
first tiiat
23 3
must needs
is
short of
it.
tlio
Process he
Nature
in
mund
tlie
Lullie, for
and
he was so great a Master, that he perform'd the Solution intra novem dies, this Secret he had from God himself. .: .: .\ It seems, then, that
is
greatest Difficult;/
when
it is
produced.
tels us:
best
SALEM,
SOLUTIONEM,
knows the
Alas, then!
salt,
scji!
SECRETUM OCCULTUM
its
and
solution,
Whence comes our next Intelligence? lam afraid here is a sad Truth for somebody. Shall we run now to Lucas Rodargirus, or have we any dusty Manuscripts, that can instruct us? Well, Reader, thou seest how free I am grown; and now I could discover something else, but here is enough at once. I could indeed tell
what
shall
we do?
thee of the
first,
Visible
tell
and
Invisible, with-
could
and compounded, of three Argents Vive, and as many Salts; and all this would be Book-men phrase it), even to the best Learned in England. But I have done, and I hope this Discourse hath not demolished any man's Castles, for why should they despair, when I cotitribute to their Building? I am a hearty Dispensero, and if they have
new
it
do them.
It is
my
for
live long,
which
am
?], I
my
years might be as
many
it is
as
undervalue no man;
that gives
my
the
ever
made my Business,
which
I
me
have found in
my
Reader know, that the Philosophers, finding this life subjected to Necessitie, and that Necessity was inconsistant with the nature of the Soul,
conclude,
I
To
would have
my
they did therefore look upon Ma7i, as a Creature originally ordained for some better State than the present, for this was not agreeable with his
the
spirit.
Ground
if
possible, they
and
transthis
Circle,
cal'd Fate.
Now what
knows
all Philosophers.
my purpose,
I say,
and Central.
The Circumferential was corrupt in The Central not .so, for in the Center
ot eyery thing there was & perfect Unity, a miraculous indissoluble Concord of Fire
Water.
and These two Complexions are the Maniftstum and the Occultum of the Arabians,
resist
all,
and they
In the Center
itself
they found no
in Degrees of
it
Discords at
but
As
it
was not
common but
Argenti:
(stliereal.
In
all
it
was only
Aqua
solis.
Aqua
Calestis,
it
Metaphysical: This Spirit purged the very rational Soul, and awakened her Root that was
asleep,
called,
Aqua
Igne tincta.
Aqua
^uxnaens,
Domum
illuminans.
"I
234
Tractates
I
and though
it
I liave
cast at
me
for
my
pains,
yet this
I
is
so
ordinary I mind
not,
for whiles
we
live here
we
ride in a
High-way.
are
sets a rate
toorthless, and makes use of his Spleen where his Scorn becomes him.
the Enter-
tainment
my
Adversaries, and
if
they think
it
may fare
better."
Andrea's labors with respect to the Rosicrucians are said to have been crowned by the
foundation of a genuine society for the propagation of truth,
Fraternity,"
'
Christian
would needlessly
Buhle's theory
is
to rush
that Freemasonry
translated
it
is
who
into England.
Soane
'
so utterly crushed
by Gassendi's reply
modern acceptance
likely to
of the term,
England; and that no similar compositions were issued from the press in our own country,
on the one hand; while, on the other, that the Masonic body, as at present
doubtedly took
its
existing,
so that
also that
where there was no need of concealment, and did not conceal themselves where there was Masonry undoubtedly existed before the time of Fludd, and the Rosicrucians
never had an organized existence.
So that
any
real organization,
at length,
on which and
confutation to build
my
subsequent arguments.
To
reply,
is
utterly untenable
and equally
of great names, which in any form link the society of Freemasons with the impalpable fraternity of the Rosie Cross.
Yet
as a connection
'
and without
sense
'
still
remains an article
A list of
members composing
tliis
Andrea's death,
ing
it
is still
to a series of
iv.
of cliapter
'
works cited by Professor Buhle, and reprinted by De Quincey in a note at the end of his abridgment (De Quincey's Works, 1863-71], vol. xvi. p. 405).
.
New
cit.
'W. Sandys, A Short Histor3'of Freemasonry, 1829, p. 52. See also the article "Masonry, Free," by the same author, in the "Encyclopaedia Metropolitana," vol. xxii., 1845; and the "Anaoalypsis
of Godfrey Higgins.
'
Buhle,
etc.
''I.e.,
Hermeticism
as a
styled Rosicrucianism.
Writers of
Hermetick learning,
t!ie
science,
now represents what in the seventeenth century was two centuries preceding our own, constantly refer to the philosopliy, or mysteries; but the word Hermeticism, which signifies
generic term
tlie
same
235
Pike,'
it is
essential to care-
neously, supported.
shall
Mackey
is
says:
" Higgins, Sloane, Vaughan, and several other writers have asserted
But
this
is
a great error.
Between the
of
two there
no similarity of
is
The symbolism
Rosicrucianism
operative art."
This writer, however, after the publication of his " Encyclopaedia," veered
fivers," originally printed in 1722, the consideration of which
round
to
an opposite conclusion, owing to the influence produced upon his mind by a book
called "
Long
all
we
shall ap-
proach a
little later.
touch upon
the points omitted by Professor Buhle, and urged by others of the " Rosi-
at least so far as
my reading,
which,
upon
" At the beginning of the seventeenth century," says the Professor, " many learned
heads in England were occupied with Theosophy, Cabbalism, and Alchemy:
proofs of this
among
the
may be
cited the
all (in
The
corded
;
not re-
his
should be remembered that it is the arguing he must have been initiated into Rosicrucianism at an early Fludd did not begin to period, having published his "Apology" for it in the year 1617. publish until 1616, but afterward became a voluminous writer, being the author of about twenty works, mostly written in Latin, and as dark and mysterious in their language as Besides his own name, he wrote under the pseudonyms of Robertus de their matter. His writings on the subFluctibus, Rudolphus Otreb, Alitophilus, and Joachim Frizius.
Professor
who
is
'
made
the cere-
craft] degrees."
in
my
appears
South Carolina.
'Buhle's " Historico-Critical Inquiry into the Origin of the Rosicrucians and the Freemasons," though " confused in its arrangement," is certainly not " illogical in its arguments," as contended
by Dr. Mackey.
Its
weak
point
is
was provided.
On
the whole, however, although some inaccuracies appear with regard to Ash-
mole's initiation, and the period to whicli English Freemasonry can be carried back, the essay
merely regarded as a contribution to Masonic history will contrast favorably with all speculations upon the origin of Freemasonry of earlier publication. Whether Buhle was a Freemason it is not easy to decide; but from the wording of his own (not De Quincey's) preface, I think he must have
been.
of "Norbert."
whom I have failed to trace, all the writers named by Buhle Soane says that the Masonic lodges " sprang out of Rosicruastrologers," the first known members of which [the lodges]
who were Paracelsists though the ua,me was no longer owned by them."
being "all
ardent Rosicrucians in
236
ject of
I.
"A
Brotherhood of the Rosy Cross from the stigma of infamy and suspicion; "
getic Tract defending the
" An Apolo-
Honesty of the Society of the Rosy Cross from the attacks of " The Contest of Wisdom with Polly;" IV. The " Summum
I
"
in praise
Alchemy, the Brethren of the Rosy Cross; and for the disgrace of the notorious calumniator Fr. Marin. Mersenne; " and V. " The Key of Philosophy and
Alchemy."
Some
little
confusion has arisen, out of the habit of this author of veiling his identity
But
it
may be
fairly
concluded that
all
the works
sufficiently
below enumerated are from his pen, since the references from one to another are
plain
stamp them all as the coinage of a single brain. Anthony a Wood omits the " Apology" (II.) from his list of Fludd's works; but though
and
distinct to
denied to be
of the
name
"
Summum Bonum"
Summum Bonum"
two
is
i.e., if
Our author,
of the kind, for
ill
language in
them, but Gassendi freely admitted that Mersenne had given Pludd too broad an example
some of the epithets which he thought fit to bestow on him were no better " Caco-magus, Haeretico-magus, fietidsB et horridae Magias, Doctor et Propagator." than And among other exasperating expressions, he threatened him with no less than damnation
itself,
which would
Sir
Thomas More
says, the
it
on Luther, who was a great deal more than their match in vituperation,
their superior in theology.
It is certainly true that, as
though scarcely
effective, for
Hallam
theology of the Great Reformer consists chiefly in "bellowing in bad Latin," but
was
that
so,
every opposite opinion in theological argument was right, eternal punishment being always
denounced as the penalty of differing from the whim of the moment. Buhle's theory, as he goes on to expand it, is that Fludd, finding himself hard pressed by Gassendi to assign any
local habitation or
name
to the Rosicrxicians,
now speaks
of
them
ille
as "Fratres
R. C. olim sic dicti, quos nos hodie Sapientes, vel Sophos vocamus; omisso
nomine, tan-
I. Apologia Compendaria, Fraternitatem de Rosea Cruce Suspicionis et Infamije, Maculis aspersam, abluens et absturgens. Leydce, 1616; II. Tractatus Apologeticus, integritatem Societatis de Rose4 Cruce defendens contra Libavium et alios. Lugduni Batavorum, 1617; lH. Sophia cum Mori& Certamen, etc. Franc, 1629; IV. Summum Bonum, quod est verum, Magice, Cabals, Alchymia, Fratrum Rosie Crucis Verorum, Verie Subjectum In dictarum Scientarum Laudem, in insignis
'
as I
am
'
Franc, 1633. The MS. catalogue of the aware, the only complete list of Fludd's works.
p. 205;
Brit.
Mus. Library
Ante,
Athens Oxonienses,
vol.
ii.,
vol.
ii.,
col. 630.
'Athena; Oxonienses,
col. 621.
237
fere
el
in oblivione
hominum jam
sepidto."
may
may have fallen into disrepute, that there hidden themselves under the name of " Freemasons,"
crucians "
organization which could go over, as
it
first,
were, in a body
.1 separate fraternity in England any more than elsewhere; and, secondly, because there is no evidence of the English Freemasons ever having been called " Sapientes" or Wise Men. Buhle, however, goes on to say that the immediate name of " Masons " was derived
"
Home
of the
Holy Ghost.''
house, and
impossible to
it
literal
it
understand
in
any but an
allegorical sense.
as
"a
building without doors or windows, a princely, nay, an imperial palace, everywhere visible,
yet not seen by the eyes of
of the Rosicrucians.
man."
This building, in
that?
It
fact,
words,
(2)
magic
viz., (1)
God Himself;
Adam
through
a spiritual
knowledge of
this magic.
The
?
by Christ Himself
What
rock, says
and a building of human nature, in which men are the stones, and Christ the corner stone. But how shall stones move and arrange themselves into a building ? Ye must be transformed, says Fludd, from dead into living
Fludd, and what foundation
spiritual rock
stones of philosophy.
But what
is
a living stone ?
living stone
human
nature.
'
transformation
is
which
is
in Jesus.'
rise of
the allegoric
name
of
masons,"
and the Professor goes on to explain his meaning by quotations from other passages, which, as he has not given them quite fully, and perhaps not quite fairly, I shall hereafter quote at length. He says that, in effect, Fludd teaches that the Apostle instructs us under the image of a husbandman or an architect, and that, had the former type been adopted, we
should have had Free-husbandmen instead of Free-masons.''
their business to erect in the heart of
The
be a viasonic society, to represent typically that temple of the Holy Ghost which
was
man. This temple was the abstract of the doctrine of Christ, who was the Grand Master; " hence the light from the East,' of which so much
" The brethren of the R. C. who were formerly, at least, called by this name, but whom we now term the wise; the former name being omitted and almost buried by mankind in obUvion, since unhappy mortals are covered by such a thick veil of ignorance." ' He does not tell us why the prefix free should have been added in either case, nor did he probably know that as attached to masons it has several derivations all perfectly reasonable, though of course they cannot all be true, and all long anterior to the era of which he is speaking.' 'According to Soane, both the Rosicrucians and the Freemasons "derived their wisdom from
'
same
unintelligible
way
with Solomon's temple, affecting to be seeking light from the East. in other words, the Cabbala, and accepted the heathen Pythagoras amongst their adepts" (New Cui-iosities of Literature, voL iL,
p.
9U
'
238
is
said in Rosicrucian
disciple of Christ,
"
Having, moreover, once adopted the attheir objects, they were led to attend
more minutely
and history
of that art;
and
in
own
The
first
Tower of Babel; this expressed figurative! v the attempt of some unknown Mason to build up the Temple of the Holy Ghost in anticipation of Christianity, which attempt, however, had been confounded by the vanity of the
art of masonry was the building of the
builders.
of Solomon's
'
in the art,
had an
as a prefiguration of Christianity.
temple to the real professors of the art of budding, was to the English Rosicrucians a type
of Christ;
this
striking.
among
by the
real life naturally brought the two orders into some connection They were thus enabled to realize to their eyes the symbols of their own allegories, and the same building which accommodated the guild of builders in their professional meetings, offered a desirable means of secret assemblies to the early Freemasons. An apparatus of implements and utensils, such as were presented in the fabulous sepulchre And accordingly, it is upon of Father Rosycross, was here actually brought together.
literal
masons of
first
name
of
Freemasons was
publicly
London,
may
one at Warrington
is
will
Buhle and De Quincey become totally lost]; but the name of a Freemason's lodge with all the insignia, attributes, and circumstances of a lodge, first canie forward in the page of
history on the occasion that I have mentioned.
It is
If this were really the case, there must have been a very long succession of Babels, which would, a double sense, mean confusion, from the original to our own day. ' It is unfortunate that the two first great incidents should relate the one to brick-laying and the other to metal workivg, for the Temple was nothing else but wood overlaid with gold plates, the platform, like that of Baalbec, was formed of huge stones di-agged together by mere manual labor. Hiram, King of Tyre, was half tributaiy prince, half contractor, and doubtless managed to make the one fit in with the other. As for the other Hiram, he was clearly a metal founder.
'
in
A footnote to the essay, explains that Hiram was understood by the older Freemasons as an anagram, H.l.R.A.M. Homo Jesus Redemptor AnimaruM others made it Homo Jesus Rex Altissimus Mundi; whilst a few, by way of simplifying matters, added aC to the Hiram, in order to make
'
it
CHristus Jesus,
etc.
first
Book
of Kings,
vii.
14-22,
where
it is
said "And
were Roses." Compare 2d Book of Chron. iii. 17. ' The pillars were probably mere ornamental adjuncts to the facade like the EgjT^tian obelisks, the famous masts at Venice, and numerous other examples that might be cited, including the Eleanor Cross in the station j-ard at Charing Cross.
'
239
that time rendered in the loan of their hall, etc., that the guild of Masons, as a body, and
where they are not individually objectionable, enjoy a precedency of all orders of men in fees. Ashmole, who was one of the earliest
The
of the antiquity of
Freemasonry, he is to be understood either as confounding the order of the philosophic masons with that of the handicraft masons, or simply as speaking the language of the
Rosicrucians,
Uie secret
who
carry
'
up
Adam
wisdom."
Thomas Wharton,
a physician;
^Jeorge
Wharton; Oughtred, the mathematician; Dr. Hewitt; Dr. Pearson, the divine; All the members, it must be tnd William Lilly, the principal astrologer of the day.
observed,
Free-masons.
way
So
far,
also Soane.
The whole
of the latter
The
initiation of Elias
Ashmole
is
London,
in 1646,
for
it
are
mentioned as
The truth
among
was at the Warrington meeting which took place in The lodge at the Mason's Hall not having been held until
will
The
so
Ashmole's initiation
my
much
German commentator,
I shall
upon by a large number little beyond the theory prop up that theory by any increase
'
The following extracts are from the " Encyclopaedia Metropolitana," the article of which they form a part, being, without doubt, the very best on the subject that has ever
of facts.
"
It
'
Free-Masonry
that
it
'
is
now
known
Wren;
was engrafted
Armstrong has well observed:" The Livys of the Masonic commonwealth are far from Rome have either a mean or unknown beginning." According to Preston, " from the commencement of the world, we may trace the foundation of Masonry;" "but," adds Dr. Oliver, " ancient Masonic traditions say, and I think justly, that our science existed before the creation of this globe, and was diffused amidst the numerous systems with which the grand empy-
As
Dr.
reum
of universal space
1823, p. 26).
is
furnished "
(Illustrations of
Masonry, 1792,
p. 7;
Antiquities of Free-
masonry,
at
These
p. 208, q. v.
s.
v.
"A
Masonry-Free, by WilUam Sandys, F.A.S. and F.G.S., pp. 11-23. Mr. Short History of Freemasonry," 1829, was a P. M. of the Grand Mas-
No.
1.
240
the signs and symbols of the operative Masons, together, probably, with some additional
customs, taken partly from the Rosicrucians of the seventeenth century, and partly imitated from the early religious rites of the Pagans, with the nature of which
his friends
Ashmole and
time,
(some of the
first
" Elias Ashmole was made a Mason at Warrington in the year 1646.
of those established in Society,
At the same
a society of Rosicrucians had been formed in London, founded partly on the principles
Germany about
made use
1604,
of the Literary
New
Atlantis,' as
the
House of Solomon.
triangle, etc.
in the
Among
of the sun,
Mason's
Hall, as well as to the Masons [company], and they revised and added to the peculiar
of the latter,
ages.
They
rites,
somewhat varied form, the whole or greater part of the old and hence arose the first Degree, or Apprentice of Free and Accepted or Masonic secrets; Speculative Masonry, which was, shortly after, followed by a new version of the Fellow
Craft Degree."
in general,
" These innovations by Ashmole were not perhaps immediately adopted by the fraternity but Speculative Masonry gradually increased and mingled with Operative
Masonry, until the beginning of the eighteenth century, when it was agreed, in order to support the fraternity, which had been on the decline, that the privileges of Masonry
fessions, provided they
should no longer be restricted to Operative Masons, but extended to men of various prowere regularly approved and initiated into the Order."
'
From what
it
will
if
by the Masonic
hypo-
virtually the
same
goal,
though by
were in a
way
of
becoming
stress
This I mention because, for the purposes of this sketch, it becomes necessary to lay upon the prevalence of the belief, that in some shape or form, the Rosicrucians, in-
cluding in this term the fraternity, or would-be fraternity, strictly so-called, together with have aided in the development of Freeall members of the Hermetic ' brotherhood
masonry.
I
'
which
rests
on the authority
a later stage.
'
previously cited which will repay perusal in connection with the sub-
Suggestive Inquiry into the Hermetic Mystery (anonymous), 1850: and the Histoire de la Philosophie Hermetique of Lenglet Du Fresnoy, 1742. The curious reader, if such there be, who desires still further enlightenment, will find it in " The Lives of the Alchemystical Philosopher," where at pp.
95-112 a list
is
given of se,ven hundred and fifty-one Alchemical Books; and in Walsh's Bibl. Theol. ii., p. 96 et seq., which enumerates nearly a hundred more, more than half belists
Of course, but a small proportion of both these but the mere number will serve to show the extent of the mania. relates to English works,
ing devoted to the Rosicrucian controversy.
.-.
24
of
with the brethren of the Rosy Cross, but the foUowing passage from the
life
Anthony k
Wood
will
more
clearly illustrate
my
meaning:
He began
and concluded
in the latter
following.
(since
The club
of the
Turner
of
New
Bishop of Ely), Benjam. WoodrofF, of Ch. Ch. another (since Canon of Ch. Ch.),
writer.
man
of
spirit,
mouth
to
of their master,
it;
who
sate at the
upper end of a
Lock
scom'd
do
man
prating and troblesome. This P. Sthael, who was a Lutheran and a great hater of women,' was a very useful man, had his lodging in University Coll. in a Chamber at the west end of the old chappel. He was brought to Oxon. by the honorable Mr. Rob. Boyle, an. 1659, and began to take to him scholars in the house of Job. Cross next, on the W.
side, to University Coll.,
Williamson of Queen's
State under K. Ch.
2.
Coll.
where he began but with three scholars; of which number Joseph was one, afterwards a Knight and one of the Secretaries of
After he had taken in another class of six there, he translated
himself to the house of Arth. Tylliard an apothecary, the next dore to that of Joh. Cross
saving one, which
is
a taverne:
till
The
chiefest of his scholars there were Dr. Joh. Wallis, Mr. Christopher
Wren, afterwards
afterwards an
Alls. Coll.
Coll.
afterwards Bishop of
Durham,
Coll.,
and deane of Wells, Dr. Hen. Yerbury, and Rich. Lower, a pbysitian, Ch. Ch., Rich. Griffith.
M. A.,
and fellow
of the Coll.
of
Physitians.,
and
severall others."
"About
the begining of the yeare 1663 Mr. Sthael removed his school or elaboratory
mayor
and
He
(for the
House
itself
wherein A.
W. [Anthony
Wood] and
his fellowes
were instructed.
Mr. Sthael was called away to London, and became operator to the Royal Society, and continuing there till 1670, he return'd to Oxon in Nov., and had several classes successively,
know
not;
to
London
againe, died
May
30.
A.
W.
got some
mind
still
hung
after antiquities,
and musick."'
all the ti-ibe, and the feeUng was probably very be recollected that the original foUowei-s of C. R. were
" all of vowed virginity." " It was a long received opinion amongst the Schoolmen and doctors, that no good angel could appear in the shape of a woman, and that any apparition in the form of a female must be at once set down as an evil spirit " (James Crossley, editorial note, Chetham Soc.
Pub., vol.
xiii., p. 361).
vol.
i.,
p. Hi.
16.
'
"
242
From
we
philo-
Wren, pursued a course of study under the guidance of a noted " Rosicnieian;" and by some this circumstance may seem to lend color to the masonic Passing on, however, I shall theories which liave been linked with their respective names. examination of the passages in Fludd's writings, upon wliich Professor proceed with an Buhle has so much relied. The following extracts are from the " Summum Bonum:" " from dead blocks to linng stones of philos1. " Let us be changed," says Darnaeus,
sopher, and Sir Christopher
'
is
'
Let the
same mind be
lowing words:
in
you which
is
in Jesus,'" in
not robbery to be
necessary that
philosophers,
in order that we may we should open out a little more clearly the meaning of the Chymical by which means you will see that these philosophers wrote one thing and
But
meant another" [the hidden or esoteric wisdom].' 3. " We must conclude, then, that Jesus is the comer-stone of the human temple, by whose exaltation alone this temple will te exalted; as in the time of Solomon, when his prayers were ended, it is said that he was filled with the glory of God; and so from the death of Capha or Aben, pious men became living stones, and that by a transmutation from the state of fallen Adam to the state of his pristine innocence and perfection, that
is,
of vile
and diseased
\lit.
that by the
medium
Fludd
may have
in a
much more
practical sense], I
mean wisdom,
as
and by the divine ema.nation which 3. " But in order that we may
three special columns of wisdom,
the gift of
treat this
namely:
,
.
I rue or essential,
-1,4.1
and which
A
.
i
.,,
1
Magic or wisdom.
rm
M--, with
j
-^
i
The
pvi
Cabbala,
'
^,
'
Ante, p. 236, note 1. The following is a translation of its description on the title-page: " Supreme Good, which is the Truth, consists of Magic, the Cabbala, Alchymy, the Fraternity
Rosy Cross, which aie concerned with Truth. "In praise of the above named sciences, and for the disgrace of the notorious caluminator, (Fludd's Works, collected edition, Brit. Mus. Lib., vol. iv., pp. 36, 39, Fra. Mar. Mersenne; 1629."
of the
47. 49.)
'"Transmutemini [ait Darnjeus] de lapidibus mortuis in lapides vivos Philosophicos; viam hujusmodi transmutationis, nos docet Apostolus dum ait: Eadem mens sit in vobis, quse est in Jesu, mentem autem explicat in sequentibus, nimirum cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus Sed ut Chymicis gradibus hoc prsstare possumus, necesse est, ut Sapiest se aiqualem esse Deo. entum Chymicorum sensum, paulo accuratiori intuitu aperiamus, quo videatis aliud scripsisse, aliud
intellexisse Sapientes " (pp. 36, 37).
^
humani
quam tempore Salomonis, finitis ejus precibus, gloria Domini, dictum est ex C^pha seu Aben mortuis, lapides vi\i f.octi sunt homines pii, idque
reali, ab Adami lapsi statu in statum suae innocentire et perfectionis, hoc est a villi pUimbi conditione in auri purissimi perfectioneni, idque mediante auro illo vivo, lapide Philosophorum mystico, Sapientia dico, et emanatione divina quas est donum Dei et non aliter
transmutatione
et leprosi
(p. 37).
243
by which the
common
Bastard and adulterine,
by which
of
Of
to be
what they
that,
are not.
Of malice, so
life,
are led
away by a
by living a vicious
the worst pos'
spirit
they
may give
4. "Finally, the sacred pages show us how we ought to work in investigating the [nature of] this incomparable gem, namely, by proceeding either by general or particular
The Apostle
'We beseech
you,
own
business, laboring
with your hands as we have taught you, so that you seek nothing of any one.'
In his
particular instruction he teaches you to attain to the mystical perfection, using the analogy
as follows:
we
are
of either
Under the type of an husbandman, he speaks I have planted, Apollos watered, but the Lord will give the increase.' For the helpers of and fellow- workers with God, hence he says, Ye are God's husarchitect.
'
an husbatidnian or an
'
bandry'" [or
5.
'
tillage."
See
1 Cor., ch.
iii.,
v.
10].
"Finally, a brother labors to the perfecting of this task under the symbol of an
architect.
'
As a wise
for
none
who
is
Christ alone.'
It is in refer-
ence to
tliis
We are the
and another builds upon it; ' and David also agree with this when he says, Except the Lord build the house the workmen seems to labor but in vain.' All of which is the same as what St. Paul brings forward under the
as a wise architect have I laid the foundation
'
type of an husbandman,
'
For neither
is
'
" Sed ut rem pari methodo cum Fi-aternitate ista ac cum praecedentibus tribus praecipuis SapiMagia Cabbala atque Chymia aequamus, dicimus quod
'Vera et essentialis,
1
f
-<
l_
Alchymia.
Avara,
seu
indigente,
Fratemitas
Rosae Crucis
sit
quo
aut
vulgus decipiant.
Adulterina
false
et
nothua
denomina_
ducti
induunt
-^
Malitiosa,
ut vitam vitiosam
,tionem, aut
anima
ducentes
pessimam
(p. 39).
in
veram
'4.
Fraternitatis
famam
inducant "
"Denique; qualiter debent operari ad gemmae istiusmodi incomparabilis inquisitionem, nos docet pagina sancta, videlicet, vel general! form4 vel particular^ Generaliter nos instruit Apostolus sic: 'Rogamus vos fratres ut operam detis, ut quieti sitis, et ut vestrum negotium agatis, etopeinstructione
ramini manibus vestris, sicut prjecepimus vobis, ut nullius aliquid desideretis.' In particulari sua more analogico discurrens, nos docet ad mysterii perfectionera, vel sub Agricolce vel ub
'
Archiiecti typo pertingere. Sub Agricolae, inquam, titulo. Unde sic loquitur Ego plantavi, Appollos ri^avit, sed Deus incrementum dabit. Dei enira sumus adj uteres et operatores: unde dixit Dei
apriciilUua cstis "
'
(p. 49).
244
but God who gives the increase, for we are the fellow-laborers with God.'
the incorruptible Spirit of
God be
it
and
to consign to
it
it
may
'
putrefy, otherwise
it
would do no good
that living grain that dwells in the midst [of the seed].
And
ujo into
in like
Let us go
not attempt to discuss the vexed question, and one which, after
all, is
impossible
of any clear solution, whether some of the ideas inculcated by Fludd, and adopted doubtless
more or
by numerous
visionaries,
may
may
think, tolerably
name and
organization as a cloak
new
society,
The
upon which
so
much
or "living
" Magister
rock" {vivam
The
title
Batissier,"
was given in the Middle Ages to the chief or stones," or " pierres vivantes." On
described was also termed " Magister
Lapidum," and some statutes of a corporation of sculptors in the twelfth century, quoted by a certain " Father Delia Valle," are referred to on both these points. It is tolerably clear that no Kosicrucian Society was ever formed on the Continent. In
other words, whatever
selves Kosicrucians,
number
there
no
collective
may have been of individual mystics calling thembody of Eosicrucians acting in conjunction was ever
Germany
or France.
'
in either
Yet
it
is
assumed, for
the purposes of a preconceived argument, that such a society existed in England, although
is
which leads
an opposite conclusion.
5.
" Denique; sub architecti figurd operatur frater ad hujus operis perfectionem, unde Aposto-
Secundum gratiani Dei qua? milii data est, ut sapiens Architectus, fundanientum autem superiedificat, fundamentum enim nemo aliud potest ponere pi-aster id quod positum est, quod est solus Cliristus. De hujusmodi Architectura intelligens Paulus, ait Dei sumus adjutores, ut sapiens arcliitectus fundamentum jjosui; alius tamen superajdificat, cui etiam David astipulari videtur dicens: Domum nisi ffidificaverit Deus in vanum laboraverunt qui earn superasdificaverunt. Quod est idem cum illo a Paulo sub typo Agricola? prolato.' Neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat, Deus, Dei autem sumus adjutores. Sic etiam Ucet incorruptibilis Dei spiritus sit in grano tritici, nihil tamen praestare potest sine Agricolse adaptatione et dispositione, cujus est terram cultivare, et semen in ea ad putref actionem disponere autgranum illud sivam in ejus centro liabitans nihil operabitur. Atque sub istiusmodi Architecti typo
lus ait loco citato
posui, alius
'
'
ut ascendamus
montem
rationabilem ut ajdificemus
domum
sapienti
as
"
'
Church Historians
i.,
pt.
ii.,
p.
554;
W. H.
1882).
^Elements d'Archajologie, 1843; Freemason, July 8, 1883, note 19. *In the opinion of Woodford, lie is the same pei-son wlio wrote, in
d'Orvieto," publislied at
Duomo
Rome
(Fi-eemason,
loc. cit.).
'It is true that, according to the preface of the "Echo of tlie Society of the Rosy Cross," 1615, " meetings were held in 1597 to institute a Secret Society for the promotion of Alchymy." See ante,
p. 211,
no1e2.
245
of
to the vagaries
indeed an Astrologers'
if
College or Society was not a public and established institution, and sermons, even
not
side.
'
In
all
fact,
there
descriptions
what may, without impropriety, be termed the " black art "were prosecuted. There is, however, no trace whatever of any Rosicrucian Society, and it is consonant to sound reason
suppose that nothing of the kind could either have been long established, or widely
to
some
the period.
It is
worthy of note, moreover, that perhaps the most ardent supporter of that visionary many minds were imbued by Bacon's
" New
Atlantis"^
full
memoir
is still
a desideratum in English
quite clear that, in the
in
it
year 1660, they occupied a very low position in the estimation of the learned.
In letters
addressed by
him
expresses himself,
"
to Dr.
I
Worthington, on June 4 and December 10 respectively, he thus am most willing to serve him [Dr. Henry More], by procuring if I
says,
[ea;] Crucis;" and writing " the cheats of the Fraternity of the Holy [Rosy] Cross (w'''' they call mysteries) have had infinite disguises and subterfuges."' Macaria from /^laHorpia, " happiness" or " bliss " was the name of the Society, the
under a
later date,
he
establishment of which Hartlib appears to have been confidently expecting throughout a long
series of years.
It
religious,
all
and
of
to
interested.
and promoting
Evelyn and Abraham Cowley; whilst John Joachim Becher or Beccher, styled by Mr. Crossley " the German Marquis of Worcester," in his treatise " De Psychosophia," put forward the idea of what the calls a Psychosophic College, for affording the means of a
convenient and tranquil
life,
and which
is
much
of the
same description
as those planned
A
It
similar
society
Peter
Cornelius
of
Zurichsea.
is
not likely that the Freemasons had any higher opinion of the Rosicrucians
i.e.,
Stella Nova, a new Starre, Preached before the learned Society of Astrologers, August 1649, by Robert Gell, D.D.; Astrology Proved Harmless, Useful, Pious, Being a Sermon written by Richard Carpenter, 1657. The latter, a discourse on Gen. i. 14, "And let them be for signs," was dedicated The author, according to Wood, " was esteemed a theological mountebank." to Elias Ashmole.
'
'The
late Mr.
James Crossley
alludes to
two continuations
"New
by the
Atlantis "^-one by R. H., Esquire, printed in 1660; the other (in his
celebrated Joseph Glanvill, and
own
possession) written
still in MS. (Chetham Soc. Pub., vol. xiii., p. 214). Evelyn and doctor Worthington. Milton's " Tractate on Education" was addressed According to Evelyn, he was a "Lithuanian" (Diary, Nov. 27, 1655); whilst Wood styles to him. him "a presbyterian Dutchman, a witness against Laud" (Athen<e Oxonienses, vol. iii., cl. 965).
'A
friend of
246
presently show,
and
if
we cannot
distinctly trace
2>'>'Oof
of
be yet forthcoming.
still
learn, that
the time of their being written (or copied), and were not merely in embryo. It will not be difficult to carry back the liistory of the Freemasons beyond the point of
contact with the Kosicrucians, which
is
He
says:
1.
"
I affirm as
a fact established
oio
upon
beginning of
and
2.
neither
more nor
less
those
order, "as Buhle expresses it, are cerwith " before the period which he has arbitrarily assigned for its inception. to be met t linly It is abundantly clear that Speculative Masonry meaning by this phrase the membership of
who transplanted it into England." As regards the first point, " traces of the Masonic
"
existed in the
its
sixteenth century.
'
The
fate
involved in that of
predecessor.
It is not, indeed,
its first
even
appearance in
slightly
South Britain
Steinmetzen
German)
herein
anticipating the other but equally chimerical theory of a Teutonic derivation thi'ough the
non
me
in a sense not
uncommon
fact.
in
make
facts
bend
to theory, rather
than theory to
will
doubt made
it
easier for
him
to suppose, that
than to show that what did happen was probable " that Freemasonry sprang out of decayed Rosicrucianism just as the beetle is engendered from a muck heap"' a phrase
which, however
lively
and
and refinement.
doubt that Hermeticism
Extending the
field of
little
and
my
only influenced
my
Free-
masonry,
at
as
all,
it
in a very
remote degree; for there does not seem even the same analogy
deprecate the hasty judgment of
friend, the Rev.
fanciful
is
-as
the Freeemasons.
Here, however,
A. F. A. Woodford, whose known erudition, and the indefatigable ardor with which he dives into the most obscure recesses of book learning, entitle his opinions to our utmost
respect;
sarily rest
inasmuch as any p7-ese7it opinion upon the subject under discussion, must neceson purely circumstancial evidence, and is liable, therefore, to be overthrown at
of
any moment, by the production of documentary proof bearing in any other direction. It has been laid down by the authority I have last named, that " the importance
Hermeticism
in respect of a true History of
'
.
Freemasonry
is
tiie
opinion
ii.,
p. 35.
247
" that an Hermetic system or grade flourished synchronously with the revival of 171T," and " that Ellas Ashmolo may have kept up a Rose Croix Fraternity " is stated to be " within the bounds of possibility."
ex])ressed,
'
by Elias Ashmole
Three points are here raised 1. What is Hermeticism ? 2. Was Freemasonry influenced ? and 3. Upon what evidence rests the supposition that Hermetic grades
in 1717 ?
now proceed
to consider,
in the order in
which
For convenience sake, and before summing up the final results of onr inquiry, I shall cite some evidence, which has been much relied on, by Mackey, Pike, Woodford, and other well-known Masonic students, as proving the existence of Hermetic
they are here arranged.
sodalities certainly in 1722,
little
is
work
called
and inferentially before 1717. This occurs in the preface to a " Long Livers," published in 1722, and my object in here introducing it,
it
were, piecemeal
i.e.,
in fugitive passages,
it
being in
my
judgment the
The
points, therefore,
which await examination in my concluding remarks are as follows: 1. Hermeticism; 2. The evidence of " Long Livers;" and 3. Ashmole as an Hermetic Philosopher. L I have already stated that what we now call the Hermetic art, learning, or philosophy, would in the seventeenth century have passed under the generic
cianism.
title
of Rosicru-
of this proposition
am
not pre-
pared to say
much might
However,
I shall
not strain
the analogy, but will content myself with describing the Hermetic art, as embracing the
sciences of Astrology
I.
and Alchymy.
in three pursuits
The
III.
The discovery of an Alcahest,'' or universal solvent of all things. The discovery of a panacea, or universal remedy, under the name
which
all
of elixir vitce,
by
and
life indefinitely
prolonged.
believe in Hermeticism
The
1.
who
That mystic
part, are to
associations, of
Agrippa
earlier,
"
formed
not
with their
annual assemblies, their secrets and mysteries, their signs of recognition, and the
like.
3.
The forms
of
Hermeticism
of
occult invocations
are
also masonic,
such as the
(1882), vol. i., pji. 1.39, 392; and Cf. Kenning's Cyclopedia, pp. 303, 303. Although Brucker, op. cit., awards the credit of having introduced this term to Van Helmont, it is assigned by Heclverthorn to Paracelsus, and its meaning described as " probably a corruption of the German words all geist,' all spirit " (Secret Soc. of All Ages and Countries, 1875, vol. i., p.
'
'
'Masonic Monthly
'
'
220).
known
as a magician, 1856, passim; Montlily Review, second series, 1798, vol. xxv.,
s.v.
Mackey,
Encyclopajdia of Freemasonry,
p. 199.
note
6.
248
Hexagram (Solomon's
4.
The
so-called
as
may be
is
identical
with the square characters wliich have been used as mason' marks at certain
epochs, and on part of so-called masonic cyphers.
5.
[Ge?ieral Condusions].
Hermeticism
is
Archaic mysteries and mystical knowledge lingered through the consecutive ages.
Freemasonry, in all probability, has received a portion of its newer symbolical formulae and emblematical types from the societies of Hermeticism. At various points of contact. Freemasonry and Hermeticism, and vice i^ersd, have aided, sheltered, protected each other; and that many of the more learned members of the monastic profession
were
also Hermetics, is
If ever there
this
as
it is
by no means unnatural in
itself,
through so many
A. r. A. Woodford, and have merely to add, that the school of which he is the Coryphwus,
as being self-destructive of
itself
numerous band
of adepts
and
astrologers,
and
of
Amos Comenius,
and the " Nova Atlantis" of Bacon.' " II. " Long Livers " is "a curious history of such persons of both sexes who have liv'd several ages, and grown young again;" and professes to contain " the rare secret of Kejuvenescency."
It is dedicated
and
and Most
The introductory
to
you after
this
Manner, because
it
is
made
use of, as
we
learn
from
Tradition."
"
[one]
present you with the following Sheets, as belonging more properly to you than any
By what I here say, those of you 7vho are not far iUuminated, who stand in the outward Place, and are not worthy to look behind the Veil, may find no disagreeable or unprofitable Entertainment: and those who are so happy as to have greater Light, will
else.
'
of the Rev. A. F. A.
tliroughout.
Ball, in St.
Stokoe at Charing Cross, 1732." ' The passages italicized are those which have been most frequently quoted in support of the theory that our present system of Freemasonry was directly influenced by earlier Hermetic societies.
"
249
Shadows somcwliat truly great and noble, and worthy the serious AtThe Spiritual Celedial Cube, the only and immoveable Basis and Foundation of all Knowledge, Peace, and Hap.". ..
piness."
.".
that you are the Salt of the Earth, the Light of the World, and the Fire of Ye are living Stones, built up [in] a spiritual House, who believe and rely on .-. the chief Lapis Angularis. You are called from Darkness to Light ." .-. .-. [A considerable portion of the preface is here omitted. The writer moralizes at very
"Kemember
the Universe.
great length, and throughout several pages the only observation bearing, however remotely,
upon the subject-matter of the current chapter, is his suggestion that legal pettifoggers, or "Vermin of the Law," should be "for ever excluded the Congregation of the Faithful," and " their names rased for ever out of the Book M.," from which disregarding all speculation with reference to his hatred of the lawyers some readers may infer that the idea of a Book M. had been copied from the Fraternity of the Rosie Cross, by the society he was
addressing. ]
' '
And now, my
me
Words
I shall
given to
know
my
Its
Form
is
a Quadrate
with
celestial Jewels,
(I
Here repose
speak foolishly,
am
shining in his glorious Apparel of transparent incorruptible Gold, beset with living Sapphires;
he
is
fair
Lillies; his
.*.
.*.
Union
admirable Commerce
and you
it
a large Bason of Porphyrian Marble, receiving from the Moiith of a large Lion's
. .
Head Ponder this well, and consider. a greenish Fountain of liquid Jasper. Haunt no more the Woods and Forests; (I speak as a Fool) hunt no more the fleet Hart;
.
let
fly
leave
of your
(is
Wishes and Desires (some of you perhaps have obtained it, I that admirable thing which hath a Substance neither too fiery, nor
...". In short, that One only Thing besides
which there
that
is
is
no other, the blessed and most sacred Subject of the Square, of wise
it
Men
and been sacrilegiously perjured. I shall therefore speak of it with a Circumlocution yet more dark and obscure, that none but the Sons of Science, and those who are illuminated with the sublimest Mysteries and profoundest Secrets of Masonry may understand, It is then, what brings you, my dearest Brethren, to
1
out,
Wisdom, that
trans-
parent Pyramid of purple Salt, more sparkling and radiant than the finest Orient Ruby,
in the centre of
celestial
Ante,
p. 234.
250
full
Meridian Glories,
which
is
PYROPUS,
the
King
of
Gemms, whence
great,
and
wise,
and happy."
.'.
.. .*.
"
..
..
Amen.
1731."
The author
of
prolific writer,
Two
of his translations
members of the Montague family, one to the Duke, the own other to his daughter, Lady Mary.' The title of " Long Livers " states it to be by " Eugenius Philalethes, Jun.," author of a " treatise of the Plague." The latter work, published
dedicated to
in 1721,
is
name are
published
his
Duke
as that of
which
brief
"
it
to such only to
whom
may
Jewel of Great Price, redder and more sparkling than the finest Rubies, more transparent than the purest Chrystal of the Rock, brighter than the Sun, Shining in Darkness, and is
the Light of the World, and the Salt and Fire of the Universe."
Eugenius Philalethes'
It is
i.e.,
Robert Samber
Grace "
Samber received many kindnesses at the hands of the Duke indeed, this is placed beyond doubt by the expressions of gratitude which occur in the preface of one of He says: " Divine Providence has given his translations,' dedicated to the same patron.
certain that
happy opportunity publickly to acknowledge the great obligations I lye under ti? your Grace, for these signal favours which you, my Lord, in that manner of conferring benefits so peculiar to yourself, so much resembling Heaven, and with such a liberal hand, withthis
me
out any pompous ostentation or sound of trumpet, had the goodness, in private, to bestow
on me;" and concludes by styling the Duke " the best of Masters, the best of Friends, and the best of Benefactors." Tliis preface, which is dated Jan. 1, 1723, and signed ' Robert Samber," brings us back very nearly to the period when " Long Livers," or at least its
Amongst his miscellaneous works may be named, " Roma Illustrata," 1722, and an " Essay m Verse to the Memory of E. Russell, late Earl ot Oxford, 1731." He also translated "A method of Studying Physic " (H. Boerhaave), 1719; " Tiie Courtier " (Count B. Castiglione). 1729: "The Devout Christian's Hourly Companion " (H. Drexellius), 1716; "The Discreet Princess, or the Adventures of Finetta " (reprinted 1818); "One Hundred New Court Fables" (H. de la Motte), 1721; "Memoirs
'
of the
1633.
Dutch Trade
Drexellius),
Some of
the dates are not given, and the last apparently refers to the year of the original pub-
lication.
classified
under the
title of
Philalethes (Eugenius) pseud, [i.e., Robert Samber]; Philalethes (Eiveneus) pseud, [i.e., George Starkey] Philalethes (Irena^us) pseud, The last-cited non de plume is also accorded to Thomas Vaughan, J. G. [i.e., William Spang]. Burckhart, Louis Du Moulin, and Samuel Prypkowski. 'The Courtier, 1729; probably, from the date of the preface, a 2d edition.
;
Museum Catalogue. Inter alia, the following are given: Thomas Vaughan]; Philalethes (Eugenius, Jun.) pseud, [i.e.
EARL
1732, in which year,
it
1
'
251
tlio
1T21
i.e.,
173+
'
or,
according to
New Style,
head of
Duke
of
Montague was
at the
tliat
Now,
my
Samber
testify
should seize the opportunity of coupling his gratitude towards his patron, with his affec-
it
From 1717
"Noble Brother
at
first
establishment of the
Grand Lodge, contemplate choosing a Grand Master ^\from among themselves" ' a,s Anderson somewhat quaintly expresses it. " At the Grand Lodge held on Lady-day, 1721, Grand Master Payne proposed for his successor John, Duke of Montagu, Master of a Lodge:* who, being present, was forthwith saluted Grand Master Elect, and his Health drank in due Form; when they all express'd great Joy at the Happy prospect of being again patronized by
I
7ioble
"
misconception has arisen from the phraseology of Samber's dedication having been
which
it
was written.
it,
name
in
more or
I
less
celebrities.'
Although
which
entertained
it
am
remark
in a history of
Freemasonry;
by many
grounds, to
^'lace
it is,
fairly before
my
fit. '
With
this view, I
have presented above every passage which, to the extent of my knowledge, has served as the text of any Masonic sermoniser, although, as the commentaries upon this Hermetic work are scattered throughout the more ephemeral literature of the Craft, I cannot undertake to say that a more subtle exposition of Samber's strange phraseology than
seen, does not
'
have yet
lie
The Juhan
or Old Style,
" Grand Master Montagu's good government inchn'd the better sort to continue
p. 114).
him
in the
It is
member
of this
Lodge?
Constitutions, 1738,
'
June
is an extremely rare work, preface will be found in the Masonic Magazine, vol.
I
it
may
iv..
1876-77, p. 161.
Eugenius Philalethes' exhortations, from quoting them he directs the Masons "to avoid Politics and Religion" (Long Livei-s, preface, p. 16, 1. 19)
of of
some
literatim.
however, important to
252
" Long Livers," or its author, is nowhere referred to in the early minutes of the Grand Lodge, or the newspaper references to Freemasonry of contemporaneous date, which were of frequent occurrence; and from this alone I should deduce an inference totally at vaThe only reference riance with the belief that the work possessed any Masonic importance.
to
it
have met with in the course of my reading, before its disinterment from a long Matthew Cooke, Dr. Mackey, and others, occurs in a brochure of 1723,
which an advertisement in the Evening Post, No. 2168, from Tuesday, June 18, to Thursday, June 28, of that year, thus recommends, curiously enough, to the notice of the Craft: " Just published, in a neat Pocket Volume (for the use of the Lodges of all Freemasons),
'
Ebrietatis
Encomium,' or
'
The
.-.
all
Printedfor E. Curll.'
Chapter
get drunk."
'
XV.
It
" Of Free Masons, and other learned men, that used to commences as follows: what brother Eugenius Philalethes, author of
is
Price
2s.
thus headed,
If
Long
Livers,' a
book dedicated
to the
treatise,
be
gentlemen very well deserve a place amongst the learned.' But, withman can be sacrilegiously perjured
do assure
my readers,
An
Stationers' Hall,'
my
examination, paid
to their
my
five shillings,
my
place accordingly.
We
them very
valiantly.
But whether,
be
after a very
huge walls
of venison pasty
building
up a
do
Let
However, to do
'
them
justice, I
And when
own
by a person of great
and science."
adduce the above, as the only contemporary criticism of the preface to "Long Livers" with which I am conversant, and have merely to add that the writer, in anticipation of the charge, " that he wrote the ' Praise of Drunkenness,' must be a drunkard by profession," expresses
'
"
him
:
as
much
a drunkard
The following appears on the title-page " Ebrietatis Encomium or, the Praise of DrunkenWherein is Authentically, and most e\nclently proved, The necessity of Frequently Getting Drunk and. That the Practice is Most Ancient, Primitive, and Catholic. By Boniface Oinophilus, De Monte Fiascone, A. B. C." According to the MS. Catalogue, Brit, Mus. Library, tliis work is a
ness
:
^"Thus
faithful
commune with you, inasmuch as amongst you are found Men exceland who thereby may make their Name, who love and cherish you, im-
mortal " (Long Livers, preface, p. 17, 1. 6). ^This must either have been the meeting of June
invested as
;
21, 1721, when the Duke of Montague was Grand Master, or that of June 24, 1722, when the Duke of Wharton was irregularly proclaimed no other assembly having been held at Stationers" Hall, at which the author of the work quoted from (1723) could have been present. The allusion to the toast of the Pretender, coupled with the Duke of Wharton's known Jacobite proclivities, would favor the later date. * This points to an earlier form of the Masonic Examination than has come down to us.
'
Long
1.
19.
"
25 3
balance."
" The
Praise of
Praise Of Folly/ was a fool, and weigh him in the same Drunkenness " is both a witty and a learned book, and Samber's
is
more minutely than I have shown above. The criticism, however, tends to j)rove, that none of the speculations now rife with regard to the mystical language in which Eugenius Philalethes is supposed to have veiled Masonic secrets above the comprehension of the general body of the craft occupied the minds of
apostrophe to the Freemasons
dissected far
those by
It
whom
its
appearance.
has been said that after Paracelsus the Alchymists divided into two classes: one com-
prising those
side of
totle,
who pursued
up the
visionary
Their language
now
unintelligible.
One
brief
specimen
may
suffice.
The power
Green Lion, was to be In the Green Lion's bed the sun and moon are bom,
is
they are married and beget a King; the King feeds on the lion's blood, wliich
father and mother,
the King's
his brother
and
sister; I fear I
which
promised
my
how
who
does not
know
"Our
if
ancestors," says
enigmas
elicit
terious directions;
the language was understood by the adepts, and was only intended
To
When Hermes
treatises attributed to
him, directs the adept to catch the &jing bird and to drown
fixation of quicksilver
so
that
it fly
no more, the
is
meant.
'
Many
to the unin-
numbers:
*
still
In my judgment, Robert Samber is to be classed with these Alchymists, or people addicted to the use of alchymical language, " who did not pursue useftd studies " and there
I
should leave the matter, but some interpretations liave been placed upon his words, of
which, in candor, I
am bound
to give
some specimens.
that this
is
"
Mackey
and
the
mind
and
" as Eugenius
which knowledge
.
of a Mas07iic
why
is
it
make any allusion to this higher and more illuminated system ? Mackey here relies on two passages which are italicized in my extract from Samber's preface one, the allusion to those " who stand in the outward place," and " are not far illuminated; " the other, the exhortation to " Brethren of the higher class." The result of his inquiry being, " that this book of Philalethes introduces a new element in the historical
son nor Desaguliers
Compare with the passage (satirized by the author of the " Praise of Drunkenness") wherein Eugenius Pliilalethes expresses his liorror of being "sacrilegiously perjured." Heckethorn, Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries, 187.5, vol. i., p. 222, 182.
'
'It
is
a singxdar
fatility
that
as Geber
considered to
have
loc. eit.
be
the father and founder of Chemistry, and also a famous astronomer, and
who
is
said to
wi-itten
600 hermetic works, should have descended to our times as the founder of that jargon
known by the
name
of gibberish
Heckethorn,
254
Among
to
who
alludes to
Cube," and infers from the language of the writer tliat he may have belonged to certain Christian degrees; and of Mr. John Yarker, who finds in its phraseology a resume of the
symbolism and history given in the three Degrees of Templar, Templar
Priest,
and Royal
in
Arch," which Degrees he considers date from the year 1686, and observes (on the authority
of
Ashmole) that they synchronize with the revival of Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism
'
London.
The remarks
and
Philosopher.
will
an Hermetic
as
he
is
by
founder of
The
the noble
museum
at Orford,
which
in
still
Simon Ashmole,
of Lichfield, Saddler,
which
on May
23, 1617.
preferments, as he gratefully records in his diary, was his cousin Thomas, son of James
Paget, Esq. , some time Puisne Baron of the Exchequer,
wife, Bridget,
side.
When
sixteen,
he went to reside with Baron Paget, at his house in London, and continued for
some years afterwards a dependent of that family. In 1638 he settled himself in the world, and on March 27 of that year, married Eleanor, daughter of Mr. Peter Mainwaring of Smallwood, in the county of Chester, and in Michaelmas term the same year became a In 1641 he was sworn an Attorney in the Common Pleas, and in solicitor in Chancery. The following year owing to the unthe same year lost his wife, who died suddenly.
he
and
retired to Smallwood,
at
studies,
and
in 1644
went
to Oxford,
himself vigorously to the sciences, but more particularly to natural philosophy, mathematics,
Sir,
George
than
now."
'
On March
13,
June
12,
Comptroller of the
Freemasons' Chronicle, May 14, 1881. 'Freemason, Jan. 1 antljan. 29, 1881. ' He says, " I may point out that Ashmole makes the London revival of Freemasonrj' and the occult Rosicrucian system, with which he was connected, as both taking place in 1686" (Freemason,
Jan. 29, 1881).
*BiogTaphia Britannica,
derived mainly from
1707,
tlie
Supplement,
2d,
As the ensuing monogi-aph of Aslimole is s. v. Ashmole. him in the work last cited in ColHers " Historical Dictionaiy,"' Alphabet; Wood's " AtheucB Oxonienses," vol. iii., col. 354; and Masonic
vol.
i.,
1747,
memoirs
of
Magazine, December 1881 (W. H. Rylands, Freemasonry in the Seventeenth Century Warrington, I shall only refer to 1646); together with his own "Diarj'," published by Charles Burman in 1717
;
According to Ashmole's " Diary," he " first became acquainted with Cap;" and their friendship, which had been discontinued many years, by reason of tlie latter's " unliandsome and unfriendly dealing, began to be renewed about the middle of December, 1669." Wliarton died Nov. 15, 1673. ' Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance, who died October 16, 1653, and is to be carefully distinguished from John Heydon (Eugenius Tlieodidactus), tlie astrologer, of whom anon.
'
Biog. Brit.
loc. cit.
Was
Worshipful Master of Friemlship Lodge, No. 400, and Member of AliingtiMi Chapter, both of Jeiikintown, Pa.; also Member of Mary Commandery, K. T., of Philadelphia. "A man of remarkable executive ability and power of organization, combined with irresistible determination to Cuiiimaiid success, and withal a man who loves peace and good works."
;
iiiiliated into
'
25
made a Freemason
at
Warrington
will
in the
next chapter,
I shall
he
is
no direct
proof that he was present at more than two Masonic meetings in his
Ashmole
left
with Mr., afterwards Sir, Jonas Moore, Mr. William Lilly, and Mr. John Booker,' esteemed
the greatest astrologers living, by
their fraternity, wliich then
whom
made a very
annual
steward."
"
On November
16, 1649,
and shortly afterwards settled in London, when his house became a fashionable rendezvous In 1661 he was admitted a Fellow for the most learned and ingenious persons of the time. Twice he declined the office of Garter-King-at-Arms. His wife. of the Royal Society.
Lady Mainwaring, died on April 1, 1668, and he was married to Elizabeth, the daughter Ashmole died on May 18, of Sir William Dugdale, on November 3 in the same year. Anthony a Wood, who seldom erred on the 1692, in the seventy-sixth year of his age. side of panegyric, says of him, " He was the greatest virtuoso and curioso that ever was known or read of in England before his time. Uxor Solis took up its habitation in his
breast,
and
in his
Much
'
of his time,
when he was
in the
spent in chymistry; in which faculty being accounted famous, did worthily receive the
MercuriophilHS Anfflicus."
who
Ashmole's character
writer,"
'
allows to be " an
see, it
though, as we shall
was somewhat
rarities,
and manu-
scripts given by Elias Ashmole in his lifetime, and at his death, to the University of Oxford,
" But
and other
things, were
estate, tho'
first
of Apr. 1668."
Ashmole's greatest undertaking was his history of the " Most Noble Order
Garter," published in 1'672, and of which
else, it
it
"
if
his
'
memory
it is
As
'
it is,
we
E.
g.
on October,
'
Booker died
in 1667,
1646 and on March 11, 1863. See however, post, p. 262. and Lilly in 1681 gravestones were placed over them by Ashmole, who
;
purchased both
*
tlieii'
libraries.
cit.
first
Hamlyn, Pursuivant
col. 359.
of
Sir
">
Ibid.
256
before taking
1.
upon
"Fasciculus Chjviicus:* or, Chymical Collections expressing the Ingress, Progress, and Eoress of the secret Hermetick Science. Whereunto is added the Arcamuii,'' or Grand Both made English by James Hasolle, Esq.; Qui est Secret of Hermetick Philosophy.
Mercurinphilus Anghcns.
To
these translations
com-
partments, of which
name which
left
is
also
Elias Aslimole.
A column
"the ingeniously
Chemicum Britannicum: or. Annotations on Several Poetical Pieces of our Famous English Philosophers who have written the Hermetique Mysteries in their own
ancient language.
London, 1652."
In this he designed a complete collection of the works of such English chymists as had
till
and finding that a competent knowledge of Hebrew, was absoand explaining such authors as had written on the Hermetic science, he had recourse to Rabbi Solomon Frank, by whom he was taught the rudiments of the sacred tongue, which he found very usefiU to him in his studies. The
then remained in MS.
;
work
3.
last
described gained
jountries.
to Bliss," in three books, made public by Elias Ashmole, 1658. penned by an unknown author, who lived in the reign of Queen EHzabeth. This was Ashmole received the copy from William Backhouse, and published it, because a pretended copy was in circulation, which it was designed " to pass for the child of one Eugenius Theodidactus, being by re-baptisation called The Wise-Man's Crown, or Rosie-crusian
"The Way
'
i.e.,
the taught of
God
who married
Par.
Arthur Dee, Fasciculus, Chymicus de Abstrusis Hermetic^ Scientae, Ingressu, Progresso, etc.. Besides the libraries of Booker, Lilly, Milboum, and Hawkins, Ashmole also bought 1631.
that of Dr. Dee. As to the authorship of this, see post, p. 258. pillar adorned with musical instruments, rules, compasses, and mathe"Bio"-. Brit. loc. cit. "
"
He shall have a bel, that's Abel; And by it standing one whose name
And
And
right anenst
is
Dee,
er:
hieroglyphic."
*
'
Athenae O.xenienses, vol. iv., col. 361. The Wav to Bliss, Ashmole's pieface.
'
257
famous quack, and published many idle books, in one or more of which he abused Ashmole on this subject. In his " Wiseman's Crown, or the Glory of the Rosy Cross," 1664, are the
following curious passages:
"The
silence
Images, etc."
" The
etc."'
Carpenters, Bricklaiers, Gunsmitlis, Hatters, Butlers, etc., to write and teach astrology,
My
readers can place what construction they please on the preceding quotations, but
productions.
any useful purpose is much lessened by the general character of the writer's In one of these, indeed, he speaks of the Rosicrucians as " a divine fraternity
"and
"
am no
Rosicrucian. "
'
relating to the
His knowledge therefore, of the fraternity must have been of the slightest. The passage masons appears to me to prove rather too much, though I insert it, in def-
whom
received
it;
for not
masons
only, but apparently all kinds of mechanics, were admitted into the ranks of the astrologers; indeed, this
is
" The
to
Way
The
"
treatise itself
'
is
pronounced by
expression of
Dr Campbell "
who pronounced
and most
sensible book in
"
an
to remark,
'
work invincibly
dull,'
and a farrago
of sublime nonsense.'
Probably
Jupiter
whom
Ashmole speaks:
It is a cause of
but here
is
the reason:
Many
'
many
skilful pilots
have
The Idea of the Law, 1660. Heydon, according to his own statement, was born in 1639. He has been confounded with Sir John Heydon, probably from the fact that the latter's father, Sir C. Heydon, wrote a "defence of Judicial Astrology, 1603. Twenty years afterwards. Dr. George
Carleton,
successively Bishop of Llandaff and Chichester, published
of Astrologei-s,"
ii.,
Madness
col.
"
to Sir C.
745; vol.
col. 422).
Rev. A. F. A. Woodford.
are taken
^The Rosie Crucian Infallible Axiomata, or General Rules to Know All Things, Past, Present, and to Come. 1660. (Preface.) A complete list of Heydon's works is given in the " Athena Oxonienses," vol. iv., col. 363.
*
plasterer,
and bnicklayer
'Chetham
1.
''Bibliomania, p. 387.
258
seldom more
in a
nation
whom God
Sanctum Sanctorum
of philosophy; yet
some there are. But though the number of the elect are not many, and generally the fathom of most men's fancies that attempt the search of this most subtle mystery is too
narrow to comprehend
scured
in,
it,
weak
it
it lies
ob-
yet let
no man despair."
After Ashmole once addicted liimseK to the study of antiquities and records, he never
deserted
it,
or could be prevailed
upon
to
works
of the other
It
has been suggested, that some of the abler alchemists showed him his mistakes, in
what he had already published, particularly as to the Arcanum before mentioned, which he viz., the calls " the work of a concealed author," though in what seems to be the motto, unda Tagi, the very name of the author was expressed, viz., Jean words Penes nos Espagnet.' But this piece published by Ashmole, was only the second part of Espagnet's work, the first being published under the title of " Enchiridion Physicfe restitutae cum
Arcano Philosophife Hermeticae."' Paris, 1623. In the title of this work, the author's name is concealed under another anagrammatical motto, viz., Spes mea in agno est. The It was reprinted second part was entitled, " Enchiridion Philosophiae Hermeticse," 1628.
again in 1647, and a third time in 1650; and from this last volume Ashmole translated
it.
" The truth is," says Dr. Campbell, "and the Abbe Fresnoy ' has justly observed it, our author was never an Adept, and began to write when he was but a disciple. He grew afterwards more cautious, and though he never missed any opportunity of purchasing chymical MSS. yet he was cured of the itch of publishing them, and held it suflBcient to deposit them in the Bodleian Library, for their greater security, and for the benefit of
,
society."'
which the Abbe Fresnoy would deprive him, rests in the main, upon certain entries in his diary which refer to Mr. William Backhouse,* who himself was reputed an Adept, and, it is said, instilled into the mind of the younger inAshmole's claim to the
title,
of
" 1651.
caused
April
to call
10.
3.
Post merid.
me
him
father thenceforward."
" June
me
he had com-
loc.
cit.).
Revived Physic, with the Secret of the Hermetic Philosophy. Citing Histoire de la Philosophie Hermetique, torn. iii. p. 105.
The Enchiridion
Biog. Brit.
of
'
loc. cit.
" a most renowned Chymist, Eosicrucian, and a great encourager of those that whom he adopted his son, and opened himself verj' freely to him the secret. He died on the 30th of May 1662, leaving beliind him the character of a good man, and of one eminent in his profession " (^Athenae Oxonienses, vol. iii. col.
Born
in 1593,
577).
'
259
March
10.
This moruing
my
My father Backhouse lying sick in Fleet Street, over against St. and not knowing whether he should live or die, about one of the clock, Dunstan's Church;
May
13.
which he bequeathed to
me
as a legacy. "
'
The nature
"
is very copiously explained by Ashmole and perhaps the passage may not be dis-
" There has been a continued succession of Philosophers in world hath seldom taken notice of them;
for the antients
all
whom
they
knew
down
it,
in
when he
sent to
make
him
his heir unto this science and, otherwise than for pure virtue's sake, let
or, as in
no man expect
to attain
For almes
it,
I will
Plainly to disclose
that
" Rewards nor terrors (be they never so munificent or dreadful) can wrest this secret out of the bosom of a Philosopher, amongst others, witness Thomas Daulton. " Now under what ties and engagements, this secret is usually delivered (when bestowed by word of mouth), may appear in the weighty obligations of that oath, which
Charnock took before he obtained
"
'
it:
his master to
him'-
me to-morrow
Upon
this Oath that I shall heere you give For ne Gold, ne Silver, as long as you live
Nor yet to no great Man, preferment to vvj'nne. That you disclose the seacret that I shall you teach Neither by writing, nor by no swift speech But only to him which you be sure
;
Hath ever searched after the seacrets of Nature ? To him you may reveele the seacrets of this art. Under the Covering of Philosophic, before this world yee
depart.'
" And
this oath
faithfully,
and without
violation, as
he
Query:
Was
i.
e.
not to
the death
of the testator, which, as stated in the previous note, did not take place until 166a?
*Thentrum Chemicum Britannicum, p. 440. In Ben Jonson's comedy. Sir Epicure Mammon thus addresses Subtle the Alchemist, "Good morrow, father;" to which the latter replies, " Gentle son, good morrow." Also when the deacon Ananias, announcing himself as "a faithful brother" as the Puritans styled themselves Subtle affects to misund(M-stand the expression, and to take him for a believer in Alchemy. He says, " Whafs that? a Lullianist ? a Ripley ?Filies Artis?" (The Alchemist, 1610, Acts ii. Sc. i.; Jonson's Works, edit. 1816, vol. iv., pp. 59, 81). 'Norton's Ordinal, apud Theatrum Chemicum Britannicum, p. 41. ''Ibid., p. 3!i.
'
v.
'
26o
" And
if
whom
they conceived in
all
re-
into the
knew where
to bestow
it.
left
some
place
written legacy behind them, which (being the issue of their brain) stood in
room and
of Sons
^
of children, and becomes to us both parent and schoolmaster, throughout which they were
so universally kind, as to call
all
title
(Her-
first
precedent), wishing
and industriously
and
dictates they
made over
to
As lawfully as by
may,
By
" In these legitimate children, they lived longer than in their adopted sons, for though these certainly perished in an age, yet their writings (as if when they dyed, their souls had been transmigrated into them) seemed as immortal, enough at least to perpetuate their
memories,
till
And
to
is (in
my
" Our
is
author's
no necessity of
*
Commentary making this point quite clear," says Dr. Campbell, " there insisting farther upon it; only it may be proper to observe, that Mr.
till
May
it
by our author's
Ashmole's
dis-
Diary. '
He was
esteemed a very great Chemist, and admirably versed in what was styled
but
appears plainly from Mr.
literal a sense,
he understood his
fatlier.
Backhouse, in too
method of removing all the imperfections of metals to physic, and thereby misleading people on that subject, by the promises of an universal medicine,'' true perhaps in the less obvious sense and false in the other in which,
cover the confusion occasioned by applying a
however,
it is
generally taken."
many
from
declining the ardous labors which were necessary to the gaining his father Backhouse's
legacy,
2)hiht,s
that, in modestly
and truly
Anglicus, he selected a title so ]ust, and so expressive of his real deserts, that one would have thought he had exerted his skill as a herald in devising it, if we had not known that chemistry was his first, and to his last continued his favorite, study.' In next proceeding with an examination of the influence, real or supposed, of Ashmole upon our early Freemasonry, I shall ask my readers to cast a backward glance at the ex" This article, from the pen tracts already given from the " Encyclopaedia Metropolitana.
'
'
ii.
in the story of
Philosopher,
who
'
Edward IV.
(Theat.
'Hermes
in
Pimandro.
cit.
P. 28.
The Universal Medicine of the Rosicrucians shows that physical science had something to do with it. The mystical philosophy branches off into two the one mental, the other physical both equally absurd, though not without some grains of truth (for there generally are, even in the greatest absurdities), and both declined shortly after to give way beneath the genBiog. Brit. loc.
eral
advance of
human kc^wledge.
loc. cit.
'
Biog. Brit.
Ante,
p.
23a
261
is
is
consonant with
of transfalls
common
sense.
Nor
is
shall
some process
1
detiiil.
formation such as
but
think Sandys
much, and
For without
German
mania
is
slightly antedated,
we may
of certain
Ashmole belong to it ? How do we know that emblems ? Did Ashmole and his friends transfer the
'
rites,
meet
in the
Mason's Hall
The argument
an ad-
mirable specimen of the kind of reasoning too often employed on such matters.
Certain
observances and ideas which did not exist before are found, or are supposed to have been
found, prevalent
the
commencement
piirsuits
have been a Mason, and to have been fond of wasting his time upon
and unprofitable
!
therefore
these
new
by
conceits
his
Freemasons
But
in the
first
own
man Ashmole
really was.
credulous, very litigious, and, to use a vulgarism, extremely cantankerous, perfectly capable
money and taking care of it when so acquired, capable also of writing one or two books of crabbed and ponderous learning, and capable of very little else. As a rule
of acquiring
his
is
trifling
where
it is
the tone of the allusions to Ashmole, in their respective diaries, seem to have had no very
When the former says he found him " a very ingenious gentledamning with faint praise, in the same way as people call a person, " good natured," when by no possibility can any other salient trait of goodness be ascribed to him.
exalted opinion of him.
man,"
it
is
man
to influence
men, either
into
'
for
new
fields of inquiry.
know
Who were they? Ashmole was intimate at various times with Wharton, Lilly, Moore, Booker. Vaughan, Backhouse, Oughtred, and other votaries of the Hermetic art but the only Freemason among them, so far as any proof extends, was Sir Robert Moray. ' Evelyn, however, thus speaks of him " He has divers MSS., but most of them Astrological, to which study he is addicted, though I believe not learned, but very industrious, as his History
;
'
of the Order of the Garter' proves " (Diary, July 23, 1678).
^ " 1657. October 8. The cause between nie and my wife was heard, where Mr. Serjeant MayBard observed to the Court that there were 800 sheets of depositions on my wife's part and not one
word proved against me of using her ill, nor ever giving her a bad or provoking word. " October 9. The Lords Commissioners having found no cause for allowing my wife alimony, did, 4 hor. post merid., deliver my wife to me whereupon I cai-ried her to Mr. Lilly's, and there
;
summary mode of issuing a decree for the restitution of conjugal rights will astonish some Poor Lady Mainwaring had, I doubt not, at least 800 good reasons for leaving such a man, who must cei-tainly have been most " provoking."' Still, as he was her fourth husband, she ought
This
readers.
to
time of life she had a grown-up no one but herself to thank for her troubles, more especially as her acquaintance with Ashmole was not a sudden one.
sex, and, at her
family
fourth venture
had
262
though
it is
stated on a former page, that he was never an adept or professional at either this or any
similar art.
trary.
ciple of
It
is
Wood
By "
Rosicrucian,"
I
we must,
Fludd, of which
clearly
have been that he was addicted to pursuits which passed under that generic term.
trifles
We
last half of
the seventeenth century, during the greater part of wliich period lay Ashmole's
Moreover, what were the circumstances attending his connection with the Masonic
body
his
Only two allusions to the Freemasons occur under his own hand one relating to admission in 1646, the other to his attending a meeting at Mason's Hall in 1682, thirty?
five years
subsequently, and
it
has been inferred from his silence that these were the only
'
But not
to
many
things of infinitely greater interest than his colds, purges, or " the
fell
and hurt
if
it is
difficult to
moned to a Lodge at Mason's Hall, London, in 1682, thirty-five years after his initiation at
far distant Warrington,
or what
is
virtually the
Is
it
the Fraternity.
he held altogether aloof from Masonic meetings in the interim, same thing, strictly concealed the fact of his being a member of likely, under either supposition, that the Masons of the metropolis
have gone so far as to
distinguished and
even had the fact of his initiation in any way leaked out would
strmmon (not
invite)
tlieir
" unattached
proceedings of a society upon which he had long since virtually turned his back
probable, therefore, that he did in some
It is
way keep up
any
but that
not,
it
He might
detiiils
on any point except his ailments and his law-suits but he would probably have given at least as he does of notices of his having attended Lodges had he done so with any frequency
if
of his collections
to
Freemasonry be
correct,
mix
the
new
mystical and symbolical ideas, with the old historical or quasi-historical traditions
of the craft.
My own
much
view, therefore,
is
is,
of which so
it is
though
always
overthrown by apparently the most trifling discovery. Hence, whilst admitting that Freemasonry may have received no slight tinge from the pursuits and fancies of some of its adherents, who were possibly more numerous than is
liable to be
generally supposed
probability that
some
of
Of the
I
11.
April trivial character of the entries, tlie following affoi'ds a g-ood specimen : " 1681. took early in the morning a good dose of EUxir, and liung tluee spidei-s about my neck, and
they drove
'
Deo
gratias."
263
still I
do not think that such a proceeding can with safety be ascribed to a parless to
ticular set of
men, much
To sum
up.
We may
assume,
think, (1.)
and
was no organized
of
any
sort,
un-
(3.)
That
no trace of any sect of Rosicrucian or Fluddian philosophers;' (3.) That Hartlib's attempt at a " Macaria " ended as might have been supposed, and was never either anticipated or revived by himself or anybody else; and (4.) That there is no trace, as far as any
there
remaining evidence
is
concerned, that the Freemasons were in any way connected with any
one of the above, but on the contrary, tliat, although they had probably in a great measure ceased to be entirely operative, they had not amalgamated with any one of the supposed Rosicrucian or Hermetic fraternities of the actual existence of which there is no proof
still less
that they were their actual descendants, or themselves under another name."
this,
To
assume
have
its
now
ceeded
collecting
though I some of the materials for an exhaustive chapter on the subjects above
allotted limits,
itself. 1
my task, which has, I am conscious, somewhat exam equally well aware that I have only succeeded in
treated,
Many
of
my
conclusions,
doubt not,
will
be disputed, and
over-
may still
It
is
more
perfect,
The
indulgent
reader
however, pardon
my
errors.
intense darkness;
and
in the course of
my
only the cave to be dark, but that the guides are blind.
that
my work
has been
"non quidem ut
and
my
way
spirit,
both in Craft Masonry and in the fact " that both Societes tell into decay together, and both revived together in 1683." He adds, " It is evident, therefore, that the Rosicrucians who had too freely written upon their instruction,
Ashmole to have been, circa 1686, " the leading Rosicrucianisra ;" and is of opinion that his diai-y establishes
and met with ridicule found the Operative Guild conveniently ready to their hand, and grafted upon it their own Mysteries. Also, from this time Rosicrucianisra disappeare, and Freemasonry springs into lite, with all the possessions of the former" (Speculative Freemasonry, an historical lecture, delivered March 31, 1883, p. 9). Cf. ante, p. 354. ' If it is held, that by some process of evolution the fraternity of the Rosie Cross became the first English Freemasons Hermeticism, as a possible factor in the historical jirobleni, is at once shut out, and the Masonic traditions as contained in the "Old Charges" are quietly ignored, to say nothing of Scottish Freemasonry, of which tlie Fluddian pliilosophy would in this case prove to be
an unconscious plagiarism
>In the
I
common
practice of sweeping everj-thing into their net, Masonic writers too often folcollector of unconsidered trifles."
264
CHAPTER
XIV.
ALTHOUGH the
of
may
have been, and probably was, unproductive of the momentous consequences which have been so lavishly ascribed to
it,
what
in
so
little
it
are,
found
source,
century.
The
in
entries in Ashmole's
membership of the
at
number, the first in priority being the following: " 1646. Oct. 16, 4.30. p.m. I was made a Free Mason
Warrington in Lancashire,
of those that were
Collier, M,"'
The names
Rich Sankey,
Henry Littler, John Ellam Rich: Ellam & Hugh Brewer."' The " Diary" then continues: "Oct. 25. I left Cheshire, and came to London about the end of this month, viz., the 30th day, 4 Hor. post merid. About a fortnight or three weeks before [after .?] I came to London, Mr. Jonas Moore brought and acquainted me with Mr. AVilliam Lilly: it was on a Friday night, and I think on the 20th of Nov." " Dec. 3. This day, at noon, I first became acquainted with Mr. John Booker."
It will
and Booker.
all
known
con-
W.
265
we have
in that
year 1646.
This of
itself
Mainwaring, adherents respectively of the Court and the Parliament, should be admitted
into
it
place,
is
also a very
noteworthy circumstance.
of,
But
is
or, in
chiefly concerned.
Down
alent belief was, that although a lodge was in existence at Warrington in 1646,' all were
flood of light,
W. H.
Rylands, who,
many
now defunct
shown
to
have been a single operative Mason present Thus Mr. Eichard Penket[h], the Warden, is the Penkeths of Penketh, and the last of his race who held
17, 1673-4,
and the latter on September 28, 1667.* Of the four remaining Freemasons named in the " Diary," though without the prefix of " Mr. " it is shown by Rylands that a gentle family
of Littler or Lytlor existed in Cheshire in 1646; while he prints the wills of Richard Ellom,
Freemason of Lyme [Lymme], and of John Ellams, husbandman, of Burton, both in the county of Cheshire that of the former bearing date September 7, 1667, and of the latter
June
That these were the Ellams named by Ashmole cannot be positively affirmed, but they were doubtless members of the same yeoman family, a branch of which had appar7,
1689.
ently settled at
Lymm,
Of the
family of
this
*
Hugh
Brewer, nothing has come to light beyond the fact that a person bearing
patronymic served in some military capacity under the Earl of Derby in 1643.
Ashmole's first wife was the daughter of Colonel Mamwaring's uncle. See " Masonic History and Historians," by Masonic Student [the Rev. A. F. A. Woodford]. Freemason, Aug. 6, 1881. ' " From the Herald's visitation of Lancashire, made by St. George in 1613, it appears that
''
who died circa 1570, married Margaret, daughter of Thomas Sonkey and had a son Thomas Penketh of Penketh, county Lancaster, who married Cecilye, daughter of Roger Charnock of Wellenborough. countj- Northampton, Esq., whose son Richard (dead in 1652), married Jane, daughter of Thomas Patrick of Bispham, in the county of
Richard Penketh of Penketh,
of
Sonkey
[gent.],
Lancaster. This, no doubt, was the Richard Penketh who was a Freemason at Warrington in 1646, (W. Harry Rylands, F. S. A., " Freemasoni-y in the Seventeenth Century," Warrington, 1646 Masonic Magazine, London, Dec. 1881). * Rylands prints the will of James Colliar, which was executed April 18, 1668, and proved March
endorsement " Captain James Collier's Last Will and Testafragment of Masonic history to which I have already alluded " The hamlet of Sankey, with that of Penketh, lies close to Warrington, and coupled with the fact that at no very distant date a Penketh married a Sankey of Sankey, as mentioned above, it is not extraordinary to find two such near neighbors and blood relations associated together as Freemasons."
21, 1674.
ment."
:
He
266
The proceedings
Ashmole
uses,
facts in relation
The words " the names of those who were then of the lodge," implying as they do either
and
to its cliaracter as a speculative science.
members were absent, or that at a previous period the lodge-roll comprised other and additional names beyond those recorded in the " Diary," amply justify
that some of the existing the conclusion that the lodge,
when Ashmole joined it, was not a new creation. The term " Warden," moreover, which follows the name of Mr. Rich. Penket, will of itself remove
it
any lingering doubt whether the Warrington Lodge could boast a higher antiquity than
the year 1646, since
points with the utniost clearness to the fact, that an actual
official
The
of
is
1646, but
how
far, is
The testimony
Ashmole establishes beyond cavil that in a certain year (1646), at the town of Warrington, there was in existence a lodge of Freemasons, presided over by a Warden, and largely Concurrently with (if not entirely) composed of speculative or non-operative members. 3848 (13)/ which document bears the folthis, we have the evidence of the Sloane MS.,
lowing attestation:
" Finis p me Eduardu' Sankey decimo sexto die Octobris Anno Domini 1646."
:
at the
it is
subject of curious speculation as to the identity of Richard Sankey, a member of the above Sloane's MS., No. 384S, was transcribed and finished by one Edward Sankey, on lodge.
the 16th day of October 1646, the day Elias Ashmole was initiated into the secrets of the
craft."'
The
if
solution of the problem referred to, and from the same fount I shall again draw, in order
to
to
rington, February
It therefore
appears that on October 16, 1646, a Richard Sankey was present in lodge,
and that an Edward Sankey copied and attested one of the old manuscript Constitutions; and that a Richard Sankey of Sankey flourished at this time, whose son Edward, if alive, we must suppose would have then been a young man of four or five and twenty.' Now, as it seems to me, the identification of the Sankeys of Sankey, father and son, with the Freemason and the copyist of the " Old Charges" respectively, is rendered as clear as any
thing lying within the doctrine of probabilities can be made to appear.
I
assume, then, that a version of the old manuscript Constitutions, which has for-
tunately
'
come down
to us,
was in circulation
at
Warrington in 1646.
Thus, we should
Constitutions," will be frequently referred to in the present chai>take the opportunity of stating that in every case where figures within parenthesis follow ttie title of a manuscript, as above, these denote the coiTesponding number in Chapter II. ' Fort, tlie Early Histoiy and Antiquities of Freemasonry, p. 137. " Rylands, Freemasonry in the Seventeenth Centui-j-, citing the Wanington Parish Registers.
ter, I
*
As Rylands
is
gives no further entry from the Parish Registers respecting Edward, though he Cha? son to Richard Sankey, Ap. 30, 1635," the inference that the former was
,
livang in 1646
strengthened.
'
267
may
with the actual use, by lodges and brethren, of the Scrolls or Constitutions of which the Sloane MS., 3848
(1'5),
Upon
of the
contend, that, having traced a system of Freemasonry, combining the speculative with the
operative element, together with a use or
employment
MS. legend
of the craft, as
when
contemporary testimony
we continue
to direct
common
original,
may
well leave us in
doubt at what point of our research between the era of the Lodge
and that of the Loge at York, 1355, a monopoly of these ancient documents by the working masons can be viewed as even remotely probable. The remaining entries in the " Diary" of a Masonic character are the following: " March, 1682.
at Warrington, 1646,
"
10.
About 5 P.M.
I rec"":
Sumons
to app"" at a
Lodge
went,
&
Masons,
Woodman, M^
W"
Samuell Taylour
&
M"-
William Wise.
(it
"
"
was admitted)
There
my
selfe
Tho: Wise
M"; of
the Masons
Company
Waindsford
M":
at
dyned at the halfe Moone Taverne in Cheapside, at a Noble dinner prepaired the charge of the New = accepted Masons."
From
the circumstance, that Ashmole records his attendance at a meeting of the Free-
Company
of Masons, a
engendered, which some casual remarks of Dr. Anderson, in the Constitutions of 1723,
have done
much
to confirm.
By way
of filling
up a page,
of
that of the
London Company
Freemen Masons,
it is
gener-
Company
is
former Times no
Man was
Free and Accepted Masons, as a necessary Qualification." " Practice seems to have been long in Dissuetude.
'
" But," he
adds,
Born at
Leicester, a builder
and
arcliitect
Built Four
Oaks Hall
(for
Lord
ffolliott);
also Notting-
Was
the sculptor of the image of Charles U. at the west front of Lichfield Cathedi-al.
p. 101),
Died
'
ill
1710 in his seventieth year (The Forest and Chase of Sutton. Coldlield, 1860,
and Mr. William Wise, who are mentioned in the earlier one, were members of the Masons' Company. Thomas Wise was elected Master, January 1, 1682, Waindsford, Esq., is probably meant Rowland Rainsford, By who is described in the records of tiie Company a.s " late apprentice to Robert Beadles, was admitted a freeman, Jan. 1.5, I665 ;" and William Hamon is doubtless identical with William Hamond, who
All the persons
in this
named
paragraph
also
Mr. Will.
Woodman
was present
Wardens.
at a meeting of
theCompanj' on April
'Anderson.
11, 1683.
The Constitutions
268
have followed
but as
believe myself to
who
and records of the Masons' Company for purposes of historical research, work will be better fulfilled by a concise summary of the results of my
I
to acquire,
than
by attempting to
treaclierous a foundation.
This I shall proceed to do, after which ihe later entries in the " Diary."
it
will
original grant of
arms
to the
twelfth year of
is
Edward IV. [1473-1473], from William Hawkeslowe, Clarenceux King of now in the British Museum. No crest is mentioned in the grant, although one
'
tended
silver.
Crest,
castle as in
This grant was confirmed by Thomas Benolt, Clarenceux, twelfth Henry VIII. or 152021,
and entered
in the visitation of
St.
in 1634.
At some
later
time the engrailed chevron was changed for a plain one, and the old
castles became single towers, both in the arms and crest. The arms thus changed are given by Stow in his " Survey of London," 1633, and have been repeated
ornamental towered
by other writers since his time. A change in the form of the towers is noticed by Eandle Holme in his " Academic of Armory," 1688." " Of olde," he says, "the towers were triple towered;" and to him we are indebted for the knowledge that the arms had columns for supporters. These arms he attributes to the " Right Honored and Right Worsliipfull
London and Westminster," 1735,' gives the company "about 1410, liaviug been called Free-Masons, a Fraternity of great Account, who having been honor'd by several Kings, and very many of He describes the color of the field the Nobility and Gentry being of their Society," etc.
of the Cities of
Maitland in his "History and Survey of London," 1756,' describes the arms properly, and adds that the motto is " In the Lord is all our Trust." Although of considerable antiquity, he says that the Company was " only incorporated by Letters Patent on the 29th of Charles II., 17th September, anno 1677, by the name of the Master, Wardens, Assistants, and Commonalty of the Company of Masons of the City of London," etc' Berry in his " Encyclopasdia Heraldica" states that it was incorporated 2d of Henry
'
II.,
'
1411, which
may be a
'A facsimile
docnment
'Vol.
is
ii.,
be found
in the
Masonic Magazine, vol. ii., p. 87, and the txt of the Page 204, verso; and Mas. Mag., Jan. 1883.
'P. 1248.
bookiv.,
p. 381.
ii.,
p. 10, n.
'Vol.
i..
Masons (London).
*
1
7
;
269
13tii
Edw. IV.
II., 1677.
it
He
Charles
By no
as given by Stow in 1633; arms of the French and German companies of Masons, Carpenters, and Joiners taken from the magnificent work of Lacroix and Sere, " Le Moyen Age et la Renaissance."' The latter show the use of various building implements, the
On
square, compasses, rule, trowel, in the armorial bearings of the Masons, etc., of other counthese are added in the plate, for comparison, the arms as painted upon two rolls " Old Charges," both dated in the same year, viz., 1686, one belonging to the Lodge of Antiquity, No. 2; and the other preserved in the museum at 33 Golden Square. Only the former of these bears any names, which will be considered in another place when
tries.
To
of the
It
is,
Stow
top,
in 1633,
and that
in
each case
they are associated with the arms of the City of London, proving beyond doubt that both
these
rolls,
London Lodges
In a future plate I shall give a colored representation of the arms, showing the original
coat as granted in the reign of
borne.
As
we
it is
with the
later, rather
One important
its
misstate-
original appearance in
Mr. Reginald R.
who
in
1879 was kind enough to search the archives of the City of Loudon, for
me
memo-
randum:
" Herbert in his book on the
the Corporation Records for a
of
list
Companies of London,' refers to lib. Ix., fo. 46 ' among of the Companies who sent representatives to the Court
'
Common
,
III.
[1376-1377].
He
is
Book H.
fo.
b.
where a
list
'
of that kind
'
In
it
are
mentioned the
Fre masons
and
" The term Fre[e]masons never varies; ' Masons becomes Masouns in Norman French; and Cementarii in Latin." The preceding remarks are of value, as they dispel the idea that in early civic days the The former body, indeed, appears to Masons and Freemasons were separate companies. absorbed the Marblers,' of whom Seymour (following Stow) says " The Company called have
'
'
184.5-51.
'
'
i.,
p. 34.
I take the
opportunity of stating, that for the information thus obtained, as well as for per-
am
primarily indebted
John Monckton, Town-Clerk of London, and President of the Board of General Purposes (Grand Lodge of England), who, in these and numerous other instances, favored me with letlei-s of
introduction to the custodians of ancient documents.
'
See ante. Chap. VI., p. 304. Brian Roclitfe says, volo quod Jacopus Remus, marbler, in Poules Churoheyerde in London, facial meum epitaphium in
" Merblers
Workers
in Marble.
In his will,
made
in
1494, Sir
'
'
270
by the
knowledge and
like,
skill in
Company
Sable,
of themselves, tho'
now
Company
of Masons.
in
" Arms:
Argent."'
Chissels
Chief,
and a Mallet
Base,
Down
appear to liave stood at least on a footing of equality with that of the Masons.
on the
one hand, we find in the early records, mention of the King's Freemasons,'' on the other
hand there
oflice of
is
and promotion
to the superior
Surveyor of the King's Works was as probable in the one case as in the other.*
The
city records
show that
I.
(1273), two master Carpenters, and the same number of master Masons, were sworn as
officers to
walls,
much
'
num-
In the matter of precedency the Carpenters stood the more tlian a century ago. and the Masons the 31st on the list of companies." Nor was the freedom of their 25th If the Masons styled themselves Free craft alone asserted by members of the junior body. the appellation of Free Carpenters,' though Masons, so likewise did the Carpenters assume
I
must admit that no instance of the latter adopting the common come under my notice.
prefix, otherwise
than
'Robert Seymour, A Survey of the Cities of London and Westminster, 1735, bk. iv., p. 392. Handle Holme describes the Marblers as ston-cufters (Harl. MS. 2035, fol. 207, verso). ' This title is applied by Anderson, apparently following Stow, in the C!onstitutions of 1723 and 1738, to Henry Yevele, of whom Mr. Papworth says, " he was director of the king's works at the palace of Westminster, and Master Mason at Westminster Abbey, 1388-95." See Chap. VII., p. 342. 2 During the Cf. E. B. Jupp, Historical Account of the Company of Carpenters, 1848, p. 165. erection of Christ Church College. Oxford, 1512-17, John Adams was the Freemason, and Thomas Watlino-ton the Warden of the Carpenters (Ti-ansactions, Royal Institute of British Architects,
1861-63, pp. 37-60).
*
In the reign of
office of
by two members
'
of the Carpenters'
188, 193.
Company
Ibid., pp.
8,
of oath taken
and commences
" The Othe of the Viewers,
Maister
According to a
list
made
In 1501-2 the Carpenters stood its precise object the settling of the precedency of the companies. the 20th, and the Masons the 40th, on the general list, the members of the former company being thirty in number, whilst those of the latter only mounted up to eleven (Jupp, Historical Account of
the
Company
''
of Carpenters,
Appendix A.)
An
Company
to the
5,
1666,
complains of the
and freemen
vpon the
" entertainem' of forriners for the rebuilding of London (Jupp, Historical Account of the
Company
of Carpenters, p. 278).
*
It is probable,
however, that
if
the ordinances of more craft guilds had come down to us, the would be found to have been a com-
271
wages for
all
classes of artificers,
we
8. D.
S.
O.
12
10
A master carpenter,
8 6
14
10
am
far
affords
made
anything more than an " rough masons capable of taking charge Freemasons who can draw plots by justices of
is
meaning
of the opera-
demand
for
men
readily obtained
members
By a
"An
London,'"
it
was ordained
" That
all
Workemen, and Labourers, to be employed on the said Buildings [in the City of London], who are not Freemen of the said Citty, shall for the space of seaven yeares next ensueing, and for soe long time after as untill the said buildings shall be fully finished, have and enjoy such and the same liberty of workeing and being sett to worke in the said building as the Freemen of the Citty of the same Trades and Professions have and ought to enjoy. Any Usage or Custome of the Citty to the contrary notwithstanding: And that such Artificers as aforesaid,
from and
and
enjoy the same Liberty to worke as Freemen of the said Citty for and dureing their naturall lives.
Provided alwayes, that said Artificers claiming such priviledges shall be lyeable
and
to pay
and performe such Dutyes in reference to the Serof the Citty of their respective Arts
and Government
of the Citty, as
Freemen
interests,
and
of the two
men
practice.
Thus the
the forsayd crafte, that takyt wagys to the waylor (value) of xxs. and a-boffe [above'], schall pay
xxd. to be a ffre Satvere (Stitcher) to us and profyth [of the] aforsayd fraternyte " (Smith, English
Gilds, p. 314).
"With meat," a Freemason and master brick layer were each to receive 6s. " a rough mason, which can take charge over others," 5s. and a bricklayer, 4s. (The Rates of Wages of Servants, Labourers, and Artificers, set down and assessed at Oakham, within the County of Rutland,
' ;
by the Justices of the Peace there, the 28th day of April, Anno Domini, 1610
pp. 200, 203).
Archaeologia, vol.
xi.,
18
and
19,
Car.
II., c. viii.,
xvi.
Compare with
Series, p. xxix).
'
272
In 1675, Thomas Seagood, a tilet leading companies connected with the building trades. and bricklayer, was chosen by the Court of Aldermen as one of the four City Viewers, an innovation upon the invariable usage of selecting these officials from the ilasons' and CarAs three years later there occurred a similar departure from the penters Companies.
'
ordinary custom,
tion of
it
fire
of
wooden would be a better judge of the new buildings than a carpenter, and as good a judge as a mason; though it may well excite surprise that a Glazier, a Weaver, and a Glover were successively chosen Viewers in the years 1679, 1685, and 1695.'
layer
The masons,
selves
feeling them-
much
who had
not served an
for
apprenticeship,
made common
cause,
and
Court of Aldermen
civic authorities to
a committee of their
own
body, there
any
effectual redress.
These
may seem to the inquiry we are upon, it will be seen as we proceed, that the statutory enactments passed for the rebuilding of London and of St. Paul's Cathedral, by restricting the powers of the companies, may not have been without their influence in paving the way
for the ultimate development of English Freemasonry into the form under which
it
has
happily come
It
down
to us.
been common
was the subject of complaint by the free carpenters, and their grievance must have to all jnembers of the building trades, that by pretext of the Stat. 18
and
of other companies; whilst many others were cured themselves to freemen of other companies, not by the force of the said Act, and yet used the trade of Such artificers, it was stated, refused to submit themselves to the by-laws of carpenters.
artificers
the Carpenters' Company, whereby the public were deceived by insufficient and
manship.
Even members
of the petitioners'
own company,
it
years past privately obtained carpenters free of other companies to bind apprentices for
them, and cause them to be turned over unto them," there being no penalty in the by" By means whereof," the petition goes on to say, " the carpenters laws for such offences.
free of other companies are already
grown
to a very great
of their Quarterage
and
just Dues,
Name
without a Substance."*
in the 29tli year of Charles II. (1677)
(in the
The
Company
'
Company
of Carpenters, p. 192.
'
'
of tlie
Commons of the City of London, circa 1690 (Jupp, op cit.. Appendix "The Ancient Trades Decayed, Repaired Again. Written by a Country Tradeswhere the hardship endured by a person's trade being different from which he is free, is Dointed out and it is contended that " it would be no the Companies, for every one to have his liberty to come into that Company without paying anything more for it"
of
;
man," London,
that of the
1678, p. 51,
company
is of,
prejudice to any of
"
273
provides
that
tlie
Com-
pany are not to interfere with the rebuilding of the Cathedral Church of St. Paul. At that time, except by virtue of the operation of the statute before alluded to,' no one
could exercise the trade of a mason without belonging
to,
Company.
company were
which we In the early part of that year the minutes record " a search was made after unlawful workers," and various churches appear to have that
been thus visited, amongst others, St. Paul's.
On
' :
'
Went to
and found 14
foreigners.
Afterwards, and apparently in consequence of the proceedings last mentioned, several " foreigners " were admitted members, and others licensed by the Masons' Company.
company alike commence in 16T7, which has rendered the identification of some of its members exceedingly difficult, inasmuch as, unless actually present at the subsequent meetings, their connection with the company is only established by casual entries, such as the binding of apprentices and the like wherein, indeed, a large number of members, whose admissions date before 1677, are incidentally reof the
ferred to.
Still, it is
much to be
and though
Fire,
it
it
only
fills
One old book, however, has escaped the general conflagration, up an occasional hiatus in the list of members preceding the Great
two material items of information, which
in the
contributes, nevertheless,
'
one case
and
in the other
by
settling
one
of the most interesting points in Masonic history, affords a surer footing for backward research than has hitherto been attained.
The
volume in question, commences with the following entry: [1620]." The ACCOMPTE of James Gilder, AVilliam Ward, and John Abraham,
record, or
Wardens of the company of ffremasons." The title, " Company of Freemasons," appears to have been used down to the year 1653, after which date it gives place to " Worshipful Company," and " Company of Masons." The point in Masonic history which this book determines, is " that Eobert Padgett,
Clearke to the Worshippfull Society of the Free Masons of the City of London," in 1686,
whose name
is
appended to (23) in the possession of the Lodge of Antiquity,' was tiot the clerk of the Masons' Company. The records reveal, that in 1678 " Henry Also, that in 1709, James Paggett, Citizen and Mason," had an apprentice bound to him.
Paget was the Renter's Warden.
'
his
many years clerk of the company, to whom I am very greatly indebted and courtesy which he exhibited on the several occasions of my having access to the records, of which his firm are the custodians. Richard Newton was appointed clerk of the Masons' Company on June 14, 1741, to whom succeeded Joseph Newton, since which period the clerkship has continued in the same firm of Solicitors, viz., John Aldridge, Frederick Gwatkin, John
Mr. John Hunter, for
for the patience
Hunter, and A.
1738
an eminent attorney in Threadneedle Street, who in June Company, in the room of Miles Man, Esq., resigned and retired on being appointed Clerk to the Lieutenancy of the City of London, the present clerk of the latter body, Heniy Grose Smith, being his lineal descendant. '18 and 19 Car. H., c. viii.,g xvi. ^Ed. 1633, p. 630. Given in full at p. 301, note 4, pos(. *This name does not appear in any record of the Masons' Company. Ante, Chap. H., p. 68. VOL. n. _ 18.
^Ir. Grose,
clerk of tlie
274
name was vainly searched for by Mr. Hunter in the records post-dating the Great Fire. The minutes of 1686 and 1687 frequently mention "the clerk" and the payments made The old " Accompte Book " however, already mentioned, has to him, but give no name.
an entry under the year 1687, viz., " Mr Stampe, Cleark," which, being in the same handwriting as a similar one in 1G86, also referring to the clerk, but without specifjung him
by name, establishes the fact, that "the Worshippfull Society of the Free Masons of the City of London," whose clerk transcribed the " Constitutions" in the possession of our oldest English Lodge, and the " Company of Masons" in the same city, were distinct and
separate bodies.
Whether Valentine Strong, whose epitaph I have given in an earlier chapter,' was a of the Company, I have failed to positively determine, but as Mr. Hunter enterAt all events, five of his sons, out of tains no doubt of it, it may be taken that he was. were, viz., Edward and John, admitted April 6, 1680, the latter " made six,' undoubtedly
member
by service to Thomas Strong," the eldest brother, whose own admission preceding, it must be supposed, the year 1677, is only disclosed by one of the casual entries to which I have previously referred; Valentine on July 5, 1687; and Timothy on October 16,
free
1690.
Also Edward Strong, junior, made free by service to his father in 1G9S.
In terminating
my
extracts
it is
meeting of the
Masons' Company
Xeither
record
The books
nothing whatever under the years 1691 or 1716-17, which would lend color to a great conTention having been held at St. Paul's, or tend to shed the faintest ray of light upon the causes of the so-called " Revival." The words " Lodge " or " Accepted " do not occur in
any
of
all
cases
Thomas
and the
members were "admitted" to the freedom. Grand Wardens in 171S-19, and 1722
respectively,
were members of the company, the former having been " admitted " in 1701,
latter in 1712.
The
significance
of either
William Bray or Robert Padgett, in the records of the Masons' Company, will be duly considered when the testimony of Ashmole and his biographers has been supplemented
by that of Plot, Aubrey, and Randle Holme, which, together with the evidence supplied by our old manuscript " Constitutions," will enable us to survey seventeenth century masonry
as a whole, to
facts,
and
to judge of their
mutual
relations.
it may be no adequate distinction between the Freemasons of the Lodge, and those of the guild or company, has been maintained. Hence, This, to some a good deal of the mystery which overhangs the early meaning of the term. extracts form accredited records, such as parish slight extent, I hope to dispel, and by registers and municipal charters, to indicate the actual positions in life of those men who,
in epitaphs
to the eighteenth
To begin with, the " Accompte Book" of the Masons' Company informs us that from 1620 to 1653 the members were styled " fEremasons." ' If there were earlier records, they
'
Xn.,
is
p. 164.
'
Xn.,
p. 165,
note
1.
;
^It
member
of the
London company
buti/ not
be must,
have belonged
to
iovra.
'
275
Still, as it would doubtless attest a continuity of the usage from more remote times. extract given by Mr. Sharpe from the City Archives carries it back, seems to me, the
Edward
III.
In
'
The Calendar of
of
" 1604,
Oct. 31.
Grant
an incorporation of the Company of Freemasons, Carpenters, Joiners, and Oxford." Richard Maude, Hugh Daives, and Robert Smith, " of the
December
'
20, 16313.
new
were probably
members
of this guild.
charter of like character was granted by the bishop of Durliam, April 24, 16T1, to
Frisoll,
Pewderers,
This ancient document has some characteristic features, to which I shall briefly allude. In the first place, the Freemasons occupy the post of honor, and the two Trollops are known by evidence aliunde to have been members of that craft. On the north side of a
mausoleum
lop,
at Gateshead stood, according to tradition, the image dx statue of Robert Trolwith his arm raised, pointing towards the town halj of Newcastle, of which he had
lines;
Robert Trowlwp
stones roll
up
hole up."
" comunitie, ffellowshipp, and company;" names the first wardens, who were to be four in number, Robert Trollap heading the list, and subject to tlie proviso, that one of the said wanlens " must allwaies bee a ffree mason;" directs that the incorporated body "shall, upon the fower and twenbishop's charter constitutes the several crafts into a
tieth
day of June, comonly called the feast of by the greatest number of theire
St.
John Baptist,
themselves together before nine of the clock in the forenoone of the same day, and there
shall,
voices, elect
iitt
said fellow
and
shall
vpon the same day make Freemen and brethren; and tieth day of June, and att three other feasts or times
'
vpon the
said fover
is
and twen-
in the yeare
that
to saie, the
Ante,
p. 269.
''
Domestic
This rests on the authority of some extracts from documents in the State Paper OflBce, sent to the Duke of Sussex by Mr. (afterwards Sir Robert) Peel, April 36, 1830, and now preserved in the
^
Hughan,
to
whom I am
indebted for
tliis
made by Mr. W. H. Rylands. On the dexter margin of the arms of the [Free] Masons, and on the sinister margin those of the Sculptures [marblers]. These arms w\\\ be given in their proper coloi-s on a future plate. ' R. Surtees, History and Antiquities According of the County of Durham, vol. ii., 1820, p. 120. to the Gateshead Register, " Henry Troll ip, free-mason," was buried November 23, 1677, and " Mr. Robert Trollop, masson," December 11, 1686 {Ibid. See further, T. Pennant, Tour in Scotland, edit,
of the original,
From a transcript
1790, vol.
iii.,
p. 310).
'
2/6
five
and twen-
tieth
sult,
day of March,
and
. .
though necessarie."
of the Masonic
downe such orders, acts, and constitucons as shall be Absence from " the said assemblies without " any reasonable excuse,"
"'
fine,
poem:
"
And to that semble he must nede gon, But he have a resenabul skwsacyon, That ys a skvt'sacyon, good and abulle, To that semble withoute fabulle."
The
" chist,"
of
which each
The
is
much enhanced
b_y
the persons to
whom
it
the explanation of the variec> forjn in which the burials of the two Trollops are recorded
may
made by
different scribes, of
whom
one blundered
a supposition which the trade designation employed to describe Robert Trollop does
to confirm.
much
less so
is
John the
Day
the
latter
gathering forming as
it
does the only exception to the four yearly meetings being held on
In holding four meetings in the course of the year, of which one was the general assembly or head meeting day, the Gateshead
custom. '
it
Company or fellowship followed the ordinary guild The " making of freemen and brethren " is a somewhat curious expression, though
openly.
was by no means an unusual regulation that the freedom of a guild was to be conferred Thus No. XXXVI. of the " Ordinances of Worcester" directs " that no Surges
*
(1),
line 111.
"The very
tlie
was
its
meetings, which were always held with certain cereliaving several locks, like that of the trade
monies, for
unions,
The box,
and containing
charters of the Gild, the statutes, the money, and other valuable articles,
was opened on such occasions, and all present had to uncover their heads " (Brentano, on tlie History and Development of Gilds, p. 61). It may be useful to state that all my references to Brentano's work are taken from the reprint in a sepai-ate form, and not from the historical Essay prefixed to
Smith's "English Gilds."
" Every Gild ' Mr. Toulmin Smith gives at least twenty-three examples of quarterlj'-meetings. had its appointed day or days of meeting once a year, twice, three times, or four times as the case might be. At these meetings, called morn-speeches,' in the various forms of the word, or dayes of spekyngges tokedere for here comune profyte,' much busine.ss was done, such as the choice of one officers, admittance of new brethren, making up accounts, reading over the ordinances, etc.
'
'
day, where several were held in the year, being fixed as the
duction,
'
'
p.
x.Kxii).
Cf. ante.
p.
Chap. XII.,
York
11; Harl.
MS.
and
274.
p. 390.
The
'
277
to
namely (1.)
and
all
who had
passed these
offices,
shop-holders
the "free-
or master tailors, not yet advanced to the high places of the Guild;
and
(3.)
sewers" or journeymen sewing masters, who had not yet become shojvholders. It is consistent with this analogy, that the " brethren " made at Gateshead, on each 24th of June, were the passed apprentices or joiirneymen out of their time, who had not
yet set
up
of Exeter
stitchers
in business on their own account; and the parallelism between the guild usages and Gateshead is strengthened by the circumstance that the free-sewers,' i.e., or journeymen sewing masters, are also styled " ffree Brotherys" in the Exeter
Ordinances.
These regulations ordain that " alle the feast " at Synte John-ys day in harwaste,"
Gateshead, on the day of St.
every servant at wages
Gef.,
fifeleshyppe of the
the principal meeting thus taking place as at John the Baptist every shopholder was to pay %d. towards
it,
(put)
Broder"
\d.^
There were four regular days of meeting in the year, and on these occasions, the Oath, * the Ordinances, and the Constitutions were to be read.
It is improbable that all apprentices in the Incorporated Trades of Gateshead, attained the privileges of " full craftsmen " on the completion of the periods of servitude named in
their indentures,
and their
position, I
am
must have
document
fallow."'
It
A
all,
whom
am
tlie
indebted for
many
p. 76).
only permitted the admission of new-comers at the yearly general assembly, and by assent of eave good
'
men from
country {Ibid.,
Ibid., p. 334.
The Ordinances
from the
That
;
all
and have the same autliority as the Wardens also, that the Master, and not less than five Past Masters, together with two of the Wardens, must assent to every admittance to the Guild" (Ibid.,
p. 339).
'
Besides Free Masons, Free Carpenters, Free Sewers, and the "Free Vintners" of London,
there were the "Free Dredgers" of Faversham, chartered by Henry II., and still subsisting as the corporation of " free fishermen and free dredgermen " of the same hundred and manor in 1798. Each
member had
a.
indis-
pensable qualifications for admission (E. Hasted, Historical and Topographical Survey of Kent, 17971801, vol. vi., p. 353); also the " ffree Sawiers," who in 1651. " indited a fforreine Sawicr at the Old
Bayly" (Jupp, op. cit., p. 160) " Free Linen Weavers" (Minutes, St. Mungo Lodge, Glasgow, Sept. and lastly, the " Free Gardeners," who formed a Grand Lodge in 1849, but of whose prior existence I find the earliest trace, in the " St. Michael Pine- Apple Lodge of Free Gardeners in New;
35, 1784)
by warrant from the " St George Lodge " of North Shields, which was itself derived from a Lodge " composed of Soldiers belonging to the Forfar Regiment of Militia" (E. Mackenzie, a Descriptive and Historical Account of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1827, vol. ii., p. 597). * Ibid., p. 315. > Smith, English Gilds, p. 313. ' See Chap. VH., p. 379. 'Mr. Wyatt Papworth. "Chap. Vin., p. 21. See, however, p. 34.
castle," established in 1812
'
'
278
is
sufficient
free of a Guild or
my
deductions
may
Before, how-
take
my
some additional examples of the use of the word "Freemason" will not be out of place, and taken with tliose which have been given in earlier chapters,' will materially assist in making clear the conclusions at which I have arrived.
The
so
far,
occurs
we have
I shall
pass on to the year 1427, and from thence proceed downwards, until
my
list
overlaps the
It
amples given
my
them appear
for the
first
For
refers.
Arranged
to Beere
1437.
John Wolston
to purchase stone.
1490, Oct.
23." Admissio
Atwodde Lathami."
Atwodde, " ffremason," the
office
in question
By an
of the
it
whom
work-
1535.
Iron,
" Rec.
goodman
Stefford, ffre
wt Tymbr.
of Bath
and Glas,
office of
xxxviij?."'
tlie
1536.
prior
and convent
it
" the
their
should be
vacant.
"
1550.
"The
free
and hewj^h
of,
&
there another, tyll the stones be fytte and apte for the place where he wyll
God a
free mason,
laye them.
Euen
so
God
'
It is
1755.
'
n., p. 66
Vn., passim
;
Vm.,
p.
From
Exeter, 1836,
97
also
p. 73.
by the late E. W. Shaw in the Freemasons' Mag., Ap. 18, 1868 John Wolston, I am informed by Mr. James Jerman of
Elxeter,
Clerk of the
<
Works
there in 1426.
"Nos
et diUgenti servicio in
p. 180).
Chap. VI., p. 306. Maiden, Account of King's College, Cambridge, p. 80. ' Records of the Parish of St. Alphage, London WaU (City Press, Aug. Transactions, Royal Institute of British Architects, 1861-62, pp. 37-60.
26, 1883)i
'
279
and
unto thys gloryous buyldyngo, myghte be remoued & taken out of the waye. i. Petr. ii." 1590-1, March 19. " Jolin Kidd, of Leeds, Freemason, gives bond to produce the orig-
inal will of
On a inscriptions
1594.
:'
tomb
in the
South
"
side
HERE LYETH THE BODIE OF WILLIAM KERWIN OF THE CITTIE OF LON DON FREE MASON WHOE DEPARTED THIS LYFETHES6 DAYE OF DECEMBER ANO 1594."
I i I I
North
'
side
Attalicis
^dibvs
Londinvm
qui decoravi
:
Me dvce svrgebant ah'js regalia tecta Me dvce conficitvr ossibvs vrna meis: "
of the
Kerwyn
were originally
granted,
with
the
old
square
four-towered
castles,
by ornamental
pilasters,'
is
now
so often (fepicted."
Masons
year of
as granted in
by William
the twelfth
(1472-3):
Hawkeslowe
Edward IV.
of the title
God
is
our Guide.
An
Sheep, tools
total
57.
16. 4.' arms here rendered as they " Humfrey son of Edward Holland ffremason bapt[ized]."' 1604, Feb 13.
1610-13.
Wadham
'"'the
commenced
in 1610
and
finished in 1613.
In the accounts
'
'
From
2,
1881.
' \V. H. Rylands, An Old Mason's Tomb (Masonic Magazine, September 1881). A brief notice of Kerwin's epitaph will also be found in the European Magazine, vol. Ixiv., 1813, p. 300. "The Fates have afforded this narrow house to me, who hath adorned London with noble
buildings.
'
By me
By me
this
tomb
is
erected for
in the
my bones."
hand
pilaster
is
upper division a
what may also be intended to represent a rose." tomb and the family of William Kerwin he writes: In the South lie of this Church is a very faire Window with this inscription : This window was glazed at the charges of Joyce Featly, Daughter to William Kencyn Esquire, and Wife to Daniel Featly, D.D. Anno Domini 1633 " (" Remaines." a supplement to the " Survey," 1633, p. 837). W. H. Kylands, MS. collection. In the Manchester Registers an Edward Holland is styled
rose with five petals, and in the lower
'
From Stow we
learn
more
of the
'
'
'
"gentleman."
'
'
2 8o
three statues over the entrance to the hall and chapel were cut by one of the free masons
(William Blackskaw)."'
1627-8.
1638.
65.9.0 with
1689.
Ime
[^iron^
On
Free Mason."
tween three
1701.
castles, is evidently
observed by the
Lodge are thus headed: " Orders to be Free Masons att a lodge held at Alnwicke
'
Amongst the epitaphs in Holy Trinity Churchyard, Hull, the follow " Sarah Roebuck, wife of John Roebuck, Freemason." "Jemima, daughter of John Gatley, freemasson, Bapt[ized]." In the churchyard of the parish of All Saints at York, there the
is
late
is
tomb
of
1737, Feb. In Rochdale Churchyard, under the date given, " Here lyeth Benj. Brearly Free Mason."
'
The
readers,
derivation of the term " Freemason " lies within the category of Masonic problems,
in consequence to begin
on every occasion ab
ovo, a
is
mode
of treat-
ment which
those to
whom
the subject
final
from various
The
'
is
styled
T. B.
Whytehead,
in the
Freemason, Aug.
titles will
37,1881.
Reg.)
'
MSS. Masonic Magazine, vol. i., p. 214; and from the MS. notes taken by Mr. F. Hockley from the Alnwicke records. The 12th of the "Orders," referred to in the text, is as follows: "Item, thatt noe Fellow or Fellows within this lodge shall att any time or times call or hold Assemblys to make any mason or masons free : nott acquainting the Master or Wardens therewith, For every time so offending shall pay 3. 6. 8." ' T. B. Why tehead, in the Freemason, citing Gent's Historj' of Hull, p. 54. 'W. H. Rylands, in the Freemason, Aug. 7, 1883, citing the registers of the parish church of Lymm, Cheshire. It will be remembered that Richard EUam was styled of "Lyme (Lymra), Che^
suggestive endorsements on the Antiquity
'
(23)
and Scarborough
From
Hughan
in the
shire,
freemason."
Thomas Gent's Historj' of York, 1730. " James Lawton, in the Freemasons' Clironicle, Feb. 3, 1883. " To use the words of Father Innes " I have been obliged to follow a method very different from that of those who have hitherto treated it, and to beat out to myself, if I may say so, paths
G. M. Tweddell, in the Freemason, July 22, 1882, citing
:
281
now proceed
examine as a whole.
In the first place, I must demur to the conclusion which has been expressed by Mr. Wyatt Papworth, " That the earliest use of the English term Freemason was in 1396." Though in thus dissenting at the outset from the opinion of one of the highest authorities upon the subject, the difference between our respective views being, however, rather one
of of
to
am
my grateful acknowledgments
much
valuable assistance rendered tlyoughout the progress of this work, by the friend
in this single instance, I canijot yield
I
whose dictum
my
am now
is
attempting to deal.
'
But the
and
earlier records, as I
In 1376-77
50
Edw.
the number
of persons chosen
be the
Common
London was
6,
The names of all the companies are given by Herbert, together with the number of members which they severally elected to represent them. The Fab"" m. chose The Carpenters are not named, but a note ex6, the Masons 4, and the Freemasons 2. plains FalTm to signify Smiths, which if a contraction of Fahrorum, as I take it to be, would doubtless include them. The earliest direct mention of the Carpenters' Company
companies
2.'
occurs in 1421, though as the very nature of the trade induces the conviction than an
association for
its
Jupp
it
more secure
to direct
my
course by such
glimpses of
liglit
as the
more
certain
monuments
many
'
others liave done, with so little advantage to the credit of our antiquities, the beaten road of our modern writers" (A Criticul Essay on the Ancient Inhabitants of Scotland, 1739, preface, p. x). As the authority on which this statement rests, has been insufficiently referred to in Chap. VI. p. 308, I subjoin it in full, from a transcript made by Rylands, which I have collated with the actual
document
Museum.
is
In the Sloane Collection, No. 4595, page 50, 14th June, 19th Richard n., or a.
d. 1396.
Pro Archiepiscopo Cantuar. 14 June. omnibus ad quos &c., Salutem Sciatis quod concessimus Venerabili in Christo Patri Carissimo Consanguineo nostro Archiepiscopo Cantuar. quod ipse pro quibusdam operationibus cujusdam Collegii per ipsum apud Villam Maidenston faciend. viginti et quatuor lathomos vocatos ffre Maceons et viginti et quatuor lathoraos vocatos ligiers per deputatos suos in hac parte capere et lathomos illos pro denariis suis eis pro operationibus hujusmodi rationabiliter
(Pat. 19 R.
2. p. 2.
m.
4.)
Re.K
solvend. quousque dicti opei-ationes plenarie facte et complete existant habere et tenere possit. Ita quod lathomi predicti durante tempore predicto ad opus vel operationes nostras per officiarios vel ministros nostros quoscumque minime capiantur.
In cujus &c.
xiiij
die JuniL
Sigillo.
282
circumstance and from the fact of two Master Masons, and a similar
Carpenters having been sworn, in 1272, as
buildings, that there
is
of Master
oflScers to
just
ground
members
of 1376-77.
must have been included in the English Words," Smithe, gives us: " To
s.v.
he Smitheth or smiteth with a Hamsmite, hereof mer. Before we had the Carpenter from the French, a Carpenter was in our Language also called a Smith for that he smiteth both with his Hammer, and his Axe; and for dis-
of a Smith, because
proper.
And
^
the like
is
Wood- smith, and the other an Iron-smith, which is nothing imseen in Latin, where the name of Faber serveth both for the
Smith and for the Carpenter, the one being Faber ferrarius, and the other Faber
lignarius."
As
it is
Company
and
of
FaVm.
now
we may
to as
title
safely
who
in those
earlier times
Fabri
lignarii or tignarii,
behind
which
In this view of the ease, the class of workmen, whose liandicraft derived
raison d'etre
from the various uses to which wood could be profitably turned, were
in one of the principal companies, returning six
in 137G-7 asssociated
members
to the
common
council.
It
could hardly be expected that we should find the workers in stone, the infinite varieties of
whose trade are stamped upon the imperishable monuments which even yet bear witness Nor do we; for to their skill, were banded together in a fraternity of the second class. the city records inform us, pace Herbert, were in fact one the Masons and the Freemasons,
six representatives.
first
How
it is
instance,
now
would be
III. there
useless to
It is sufficiently clear,
Edward
was a use
whom
it
offshoot of the Masons' Company, though in either case probably reabsorbed within the Inasmuch, however, as no corporate recognition of either the Masons or parent body.
the Freemasons of London can be traced any further back than 1367-7, it would be futile It must content us to know, that in the above year to carry our speculations any higher.
In my judgment, the trade or handicraft of a Freemason was exercised in the metropolis. the Freemasons and Masons of this period i.e., those referred to as above in the city
'
Almost
title of oity
Hist, of the Carpenters' Company, p. 8. Restitution of Decayed Intelligence in Antiquities concerning the
p. 231.
*
Cf. ante,
Chap.
I.,
The only other branch of carpentry represented in the list of companies (1375), appears under Wodmog', which Herbert explains as meaning " Woodsawyers (mongers.)" This is very the
title of
confusing, but I incline to the latter interpretation, viz., woodmongei-s, or vendors of wood, which leaves all varieties of the smith's trade under the title Fab"- m. This company of Wodmog^ had 3
representatives.
brother Thomas
GRASn
MASTF.K OF TllK CK AND LODGE OK
I
J. ShrVocI<,
MMiYHNI)
33
IniliiiL'
i'lto
I'li'cin.is. iiiry in
Waverly
'
283
were parts of
I
a single fraternity,
and
if
so. In support of this position there are the oft-quoted words of Stow,' " the mmon.s, otherwise termed 'frec-vianoiis\ were
to
speak of
be considered in
will
its
earliest use
be found associated with the freedom of a company and a city, I readily admit the existence of other channels through which the term may have derived
of
its origin.
The
is
not so
much
the varied meanings under which the word has lieen passed on through successive centuries,
but rather the particular use or forvi, which has merged into the appellation by
is
distinguished.
in the
The absence
of
York Fabric
Rolls
'
is
rather singular,
and by some has been held to uphold what I venture to term the guild theory, that is to say, that the prefix free was inseparably connected with the freedom of a guild or company. However, if the records of one cathedral at all sustain this view, those of others
effectually demolish the visionary fabric wliich has
The
observes
work
at
York Cathedral
city,
but a poor notion of there being then existing in that city anything like a guild claiming
in virtue of a cliarter given
but over
all
England."
and discarding
the mass of evidence about which there can be any diversity of opinion, this conclusion
may be
as an operative art,
from Werdmuller. In the former instance the greater may well be held to comprehend the less, and the " art " or
"work"
of
even date.
"Freemasonry" plainly indicates its close connection with the Freemasons of In the latter we have the simUe of a learned prelate," who, it may be assumed,
craft usage, out of
This,
down
c.
reasons for
making
The
'
statute 5 Eliz.,
Survey of London, 1633, p. 630. Post, p. 301, note 4. If Valentine Strong was a member of the London Company of Masons, the title Freemason on his monument (1663) would be consistent with the name used in the comi)any"s i-ecords down to 1653 but even if the connection of the Strong family with the London Guild commenced with Thomas Strong, the son, it is abundantly clear that Valentine, the father, must have been a member of some provincial company of M;isons (see Chap. XII,, p. 164). ' The references to masons, on the contrary, are verj' numerous the following, taken from the testamentary registers of the Dean and Chapter, being one of the most curious: "Feb. 12, 1522-3. Christofer Horner, mason, myghtie of mynd and of a hool myndfulness. To Sanct Petur warkall my
'
; ;
'
mason lughe [lodge]." Durham. See under the years 1427 and 1490 also Chap. See above under the years 1490 and 1536, and Chap. VI., p. 308, note 1.
Exeter. Wells, and
;
VI., p. 308.
who
284
VII.
It is
somewhat
find in the seventh decade of the sixteenth century, a period of transition in the use of
Freemason, which
is
case,
somewhat confirmatory of my previous speculations. whether we trace the guild theory up, or the
strictly operative
Company
of
London
from our consideration the separate we are brought to a stand still before
Valentine Strong, Richard Smayley,
we
Eichard Ellam of
Edward Holland, Richard Turner, William Kerwin, and John Kidd, derived in each case their title of Freemason from the freedom of a guild or company still, with the last named worthy, in 1591, the roll comes to an end.' Also, descending from the year 1550,
the records of the building trades afford very meagre notices of operative Freemasons. '
am
from sajnng that they do not occur," but having for a long time carefully noted all references to the word Freemason from authentic sources, and without any idea of estabfar
when
tabulating
my
collection,
by their absence.
distinct classes of Free-
In 1610, there
is
A year
employment of Freemasons
others.
at
Wadham
is
College,
mentioned, and
the reference to
Maude and
Such a contention,
remarks, and though
I
am
in possession of
phase of Masonic history during the latter half of the century, the records of the Alnwick
Lodge,' extending from 1701 to 1748,
may be
mason
My
contention
is,
from
whom
and
all sources, it can onl}' be carried back to 1581 (see next page, note 2). Further examples of the use of the word Freemason, under the years 1597, 1606, 1607, and and the Freemasons'' 1624, wiU be found in Notes and Queries, Aug. 31, 1861, and Mar. 4, 1883 Chronicle, Mar. 26, 1881. The former journal July 27, 1861 cites a will dated 1641, wherein the
'
Culling from
'
testator and a legatee are each styled "Freemason;" and Sept. 1, 1866 mentions the baptism of the son of a " Freemason" in 1685, also his burial under the same title in 1697.
2
my
observations on the
early Masons,
dle Ages,"
becomes dried up at
c.
less
wages than a
Hughan, History
Freemasonry
in
York, 1871.
'"
Ashmole, Diary, Oct. 16. 1646. '^Harl. MS. 2054 (12). Gould, the Four Old Lodges, 1879, p.
46.
285
Masons
Turning
to the early history of Scottish Masonry, the view advanced with regard to of all speculative
the origin of
tlie title, which has now become the common property Masons throughout the universe, is strikingly confirmed.
tlie
use of the
title
Freemason
shall not
cite
weary
my
what
I
viz.,
in similar fields of
inquiry.'
As cumulative proofs that the Society of Freemasons has derived its name from the Freemen Masons of more early times, the examples in the Scottish records have an especial
value.
Examined
yield a like
of evidence, all
difficulties, arising
from the
at
my own
conjectures respecting a
to return
it
becomes necessary
to
Ash-
mole, and to resume our examination of the evidence which has clustered round his name.
It is
is
and
tlie
it comes to an end with the last entry given from the " Diary" (1682); but the latter have exercised so much influence upon the writings of all our most trustworthy historians, that their careful analysis will form one of the most
meetings only viz., in 1646 and 1682 respectively. This " Diary " was not printed until 1717. Rawlinson's preface to the " History of
Berkshire " saw the light two years
'
later;'
and the
" Biographia
we
city" (Brentano,
and Development of Gilds, p. 65). 'Chap. Vm., p. 30, q. v. See further. Master frie mason (1581), p. 409; frei men Maissone and frie ^1601), p. 383 frie mesones of Ednr. (1636), p. 407 frie mason (Melrose, 1674), p. 450 Lodge (1658), p. 41. * The references in Smith's " English Gilds," to the exercise of a trade being contingent on the possession of its freedom, are so numerous, that I have only space for a few examples. Thus in the City of Exeter no cordwainer was allowed to keep a shop, " butte he be a ffraunchised man" " The Old Usages" of Winchester required that " non ne shal make burelle werk, but if he (p. 333) be of ye ffraunchyse of ye toun" (p. 351) and the " Othe" of the Mayor contained a special proviso that be would " nieyntene the fraunchises and free custumes whiclie both gode in the saide toune" Chap. Xn., p. 141. (p. 41(5).
; ; ; ; ;
"
286
During the period, however, intervening between the entry referred to in the " Diary" (1682) and its publication (1717), there appeared Dr. Plot's " Natural History of Staffordshire " (1686),' in which is contained the earliest eriticoaccount of the Freemasons.
Plot's
historical
interlatter,
memoir
of
Ashmole
in the
relied
scarcely
There were
Plot's
work
tial that,
on the authority
of
we have become
and do
my
my
readers.
by Aubrey in his "Natural History of Wiltshire." No addition to the test of this work was made after 1686 Aubrey being then sixty years of age and giving the entry in ques-
tion
no
earlier date
(though in
my
"many
the mouth
of a
man
for himself,
and
I shall
between October
before the
16,
merely postulate, that under any method of computation. Dugmust be presumed to date from a period somewhere intermediate 1646, and March 11, 1682. It is quite certain that it was made
latter year at the
Masons' Hall.
About
9 lior
ante merid.
came
first to
Mr
Dudgale's at
I went towards Blyth-Hall." A similar entry occurs under the date March 27 in the following year; after which we find: " 1657 May .19.1 accompanied Mr Dugdale in his journey towards the Fens 4
.
Hor
Blyth-Hall seems to have possessed great attractions for Ashmole, since he repeatedly
went there between the years 1657 and 1660. In the latter year he was appointed Windsor Herald, and in 1661 was given precedency over the other heralds. He next records: " 1CG2 August I accompanied Mr Dugdale in his visitation of Derby and Nottingham
.
shires.
" 1663
shire."
March
3.
and Derbyhis
" August
began
my
journey to accompany
Mr
Dugdale in
visitations of Shropshire
and Cheshire."
visits to
VH.
p.
350;
and
287
William Dug-
November .3.1 married Mrs. Elizabeth Dugdale, daughter Norroy King of Arms, at Lincoln's Inn Chapel."
to
As the
ideas of the
year 1656, and in 1663 they were together in Staffordshire, Ashmole's native county, we
shall not I think,
least
go far astray,
if,
to the Society of
Freemasons, cannot with any approach to accuracy be fixed at any later period than 1663.
I arrive at this conclusion,
not only from the intimacy between the men, and their both
being
officials
Staffordshire
Arms, but also because they went together to make the " Visitation," which, taken with Plot's subsequent account of the " Society,"
of the College of
to justify the belief, that the prevalence of
appears to
me
county, was a circumstance of which Ashmole could hardly have been unaware
the speculation
indeed
may be
"customs"
lot
1646; and in this view of the case, the probability of Dugdale having derived a portion of
the information which he afterwards passed on to Aubrey, from his brother Herald in
1663, may,
It will
I
here
call
His
visits to Lichfield
were very frequent, and he was a great benefactor to the Cathedral Church, in which he
commenced
him
to
Twice the leading citizens invited become one of their Burgesses in Parliament. It is within the limits of probability, that the close and intimate connection between Ashmole and his native city, which only
ceased with the
life
of the antiquary,
11, 1683.
may have
London, on March
that occasion, and originally a Stonemason, was the sculptor of the statue of Charles
II.,
erected in the Cathedral of Lichfield at the expense of, and during the episcopate
it
of,
seems to
me
that
we have
in this circumstance
it
an explanation of
is
any higher,
in
harmony
known attachment
employed
an
attachment not unlikely to result in his becoming personally acquainted with any
of note, in the restoration of
artists
edifice enieared to him by so many recollections. " admission " or " acceptance " may therefore have Sir William Wilson's approaching been the disposing cause of the Summons received by Ashmole, but leaving this conjecture for what it is worth, I pass on to Dr. Plot's " Natural History of Staffordshire," the pub-
an
lication of
which occurred
in the
His autobiSir William Dugdale was born September 12, 1605, and died February 10, 1686. ography is to be found in the 2d edition of his " History of St. Paul's Cathedral," and was reprinted by W. Hamper, with his "Diary" and Correspondence, in 1827. He was appointed Chester Herald his son-in-law declining the appointment in 1677. in 1644, and became Garter-King-at-Arnis ' Dr. T. Harwood, History of Lichfield, 1806, pp. 61, 69, 441. Dr. John Hacket was made Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry at the Restoration, ^Ihid., p. 72. and in that situation exhibited a degree of munificence worthy of his station, by expending 20,000 in repairing his Cathedral, and by being a liberal benefactor to Trinity College, Cambridge, of which
'
He
died in 1670.
288
MS. (23) by Robert Padgett, a synchronism of no trom which it will hereafter be regarded.
Although
Plot's description of
singularity,
Freemasonry, as practised by
its
impossible to exclude
it
'
from
this history.
I shall
tory of Staffordshire,"
am unable to cast any new light upon from no lack of diligence on my part, as the volume from title-page to index.
if I
arises
85.
" To
these add the Customs relating to the County, whereof they have one, of
into the Society of Free-Masons, that in the vioorelands
^
admitting
Men
of this
County
seems
or less
to be of greater request,
all
else,
though
I find
they, were
it
of that Antiquity
is
Which
it
but profane
Amphibal,* and first communicated to S. Alhan, who set down the Charges of masonry and was made paymaster and Governor of the Kiiigs works, and gave them charges, and manners as S' Amphibal had taught him. Wliich were after confirmed by King Athelsfan,
whose youngest son Edwyn loved well masonry, took upon him the charges, and learned the manners 3iaA obtained for them of his Father a /ree-CAar^er. Whereupon he caused
them
to assemble at York,
and
Books of their
fit:
craft,
and out
of
them
and
thxis
in England.''
It is also there
Dr. Plot's copy (Brit. Mus. Lib., containing MS. notes for a second edition), chap.
viii.
85-88,
Throughout this extract, the original notes of the Author in the only printed edition (1686), are followed by his name. ' This word is explained by the author at chap, ii., 1, p. 107, where he thus quotes from Sampson Erdeswick's " Survey of Staffordshire :"" The moorlands is the more northerly mountainous part of the county, laying betwixt Dove and Trent, from the three Shire-heads southerly, to Draycote in the Moors, and yieldeth lead, copper, ranee, marble, and mill-stones." Erdeswick's book was not published during his life-time. Bis MSS. fell into the hands of Walter Chetwynd of Ingestrie, styled by Bishop Nicolson, " venerande antiquitatis cultor maximus." Plot was introduced into the county by Chet\vynd, and liberally assisted by his patronage and advice (Erdeswick, A Survey of Staffordshire, edited by Dr. T. "Harwood, 1844, preface, p. xxxvii). ' See ante. Chap. H. MS. 40, p.75. * All that is recorded of this Saint is, that he was a Roman Missionary, martyred almost immepp. 316-318.
;
Cf. ante, Chap, n., p. 87. These assertions belong to the period which began towards the close of the Middle Ages, and continued until the end of the seventeenth century, if not later, when all the wild stories of King Lud, Belin, Bladud, Trinovant or Troy Novant (evidently a corruption of Trinobantes) Brutus and his Trojans, sprang up with the soil, and. like other such plants, for a time flourished exceedingly. For references to these wholly imaginary worthies of whose actual existence there is not the faintest trace as well as for a bibliographical list of their works drawn up with a precision worthy of
"
'
289
manners were after perused and approved by King Hen. 6. and his council,' both as to Masters and Fellou's of tliis right AVorsliipfull craft." 86. " Into wliich Society wlicn any are admitted, they call a meeting (or Lodg as they
term
it
in
some
places),
which must
whom
the canclidats present with gloves, and so likewise to their wives, and entertain with
a collation according to the Custom of the place: This ended, they proceed to the admission of them, which chiefly consists in the communication of certain secret sig^ies, whereby
they are
known
to
one another
all
any
man
unknown
that
whom
they otherwise
call
an
obliged presently to
come
'
to
he be
Steeple
run), to
know
if
his pleasure,
and
assist
him;
viz., if
he want work he
is
bound
to find
him
some; or
till
work can
or bad-
be had; which
it is
work
it;
many such
like that
commonly known
these, perhaps as
fashion), that
much
is
worse
than
nothing
I ever
met with, more false or incoherent. 87. " For not to mention that S' A^nphibalus by judicious persons,
is
thought rather
to be the cloak, than master of S' Alhan; or how unlikely it is that S? Alban himself in such a barbarous Age, and in times of persecution, should be stipervisor of any works; it is plain that King Athelstan was never marryed, or ever had so much as any natural issue; (unless we give way to the fabulous History of Guy Earl of Warwick, whose eldest son
Reynhurn is said indeed to have been marryed to Leoneat, the supposed daughter of Athelstan,* which will not serve the turn neither) much less ever had he a lawfull son Edtvyn,
AUibone, the reader may consult Leland, Pits, and Bale, but especially the last named. King Cole in is also another of these heroes, though some writers have made him a publican of later date The subject, however, is not one of importance. Chancery Lane This evidently refers, though in a confused manner, like so many other similar notices, to the Cf. the statements Statutes of Labourers {ante Chap. VH., p. 350, Stat. 3, Hen. VI., c. L, q. v.). 75 of the Constitutions (1738), copied by Preston in liis " Elustrations of Masonry," edit. 1793, p. at p. There can hardly be a doubt as to " old record" under whose authority Anderson and Preston 200.
!
'
Parchment Volum" referred to by Plot. membranaceo penes Coementariorum Societatem. Plot. Ex Rotulo The London Journal of July 10, 1725, gives a parody of the Entered Apprentice Song,
verse runs
"
If
of
which
the
fifth
As
At the Sign of an Accepted Mason." See also the Rev. A. F. A, Woodford's reprint of the Sloane MSS. 3329, p. xvi. It may be here remarked that the famous Dun Job Rowse's Hist, of Guy, E. of Warw. Plot. 19. VOL. n.
290
of
of
whom I find not the least umbrage in History. He had indeed whom he was so jealouse, though very young when he came to
to
Sea in a pinnace without tackle or oar, only in company with a page, that his death might be imputed to the waves and not him; whence the Young Prince (not able to master Who now unlikely to his passions) cast himself headlong into the Sea and there dyed.
him
them a Charter;
is it
still,
or call
them together
fi
at
York;
let
the Reader
judg."
88.
and
peruse or approve their charges and maimers, and sp confirm these right WorshipfuU Masters
and
(when he
could not be 4 years old)I find an act of Parliament quite abolishing this Society. It being therein ordained, that no Congregations and Confederacies should be made by inasons, in
and Assemblies,^ whereby the good course and effect of the Statutes and broken in subversion of Law: and that those who caused such Chapters or Congregations to be holden, should be adjudged Felons; and that those masons that came to them should be punish't by imprisonment, and vaakefine and ransom
their general Chapters
of Laboiirers, were violated at the
Kings
will.'
So very
much
masonry,' and so
little skill
had he
and Laws.
Which
Statute though
repealed by a subsequent act in the 5 of Eliz.,' whereby Servants and Labourers are compellable to serve,
and
is
and
to
all
they take
it, etc.
"
Yet
this
but
little
much
if
it might be usefull to examin them now." In the extracts just given, we have the fullest picture of the Freemasonry which preceded the era of Grand Lodges, that has come down to us in contemporary writings, and the early Masonic "customs" so graphically portrayed by Dr. Plot will be again referred
that perhaps
my
present subject.
Among
Wren.
"Natural History
of Staffordshire"
were Ashmole,
Robert Boyle, Sir William Dugdale, John Evelyn, Robert Hook, and Sir Christopher
now only remains at this stage to consider the character and general reputation of the light in a particularly dark writer, to whom we are so much indebted for this glimpse of
It
Evelyn,
of
men, says
of Plot: "Pity
it is
that
more
of this indus-
It county of England."' trious man's genius were not employed so as to describe every must be confessed, however, that extreme credulity appears to have been a noticeable
Cow
'
was, in
all probability,
of
chieftain.
p. 354.
Ferd Pulton's Collect, of Statutes, i Hen. 6, chap, i. Plot. ante. by the Doctor have been amply considered in Chap. VII.,
3Seei>os, pp. 300, 301. *Lord Cook's [Coke's] Institutes of the
The
acts of
ParUament quoted
Laws
of Engl., part
3,
chap. 35.Plot.
4. Plot.
Diarj--
July
^1. 1675.
"
'
29
cer-
Thus a
easily
imposed on,
wliich,
added
which
History of Oxfordshire.
gentleman of Worcester-
was likely to be put into the margin as having one leg rough and the other smooth, had he not discovered the cheat to him out of compassion; one of his legs had been
shaved.""
him
to Dr.
says
Lhuyd, " he
is
man
quaries,
and to myself, that I may never meet with the like again."' "morals" were evidently at a low ebb in the estimation of his brother anti" There was for Hearne, writing on November 6, 1705, thus expresses himself:
once a very remarkable stone in JIagd. Hall library, which was afterward lent to Dr. Plott, who never returned it, replying, when he was asked for it, that 'tioas a rule among antiquaries
to receive,
and
'
But
that
as
it is
liis
we
him
in all
good
faith
may
"foole"
is
tell
of
them
had, or should,
fall,
at
any distance
Upon
the whole, in arriving at a final estimate of the value of Plot's writings, and es-
work from which an extract has been given, we shall at least be justified " In the eagerness and rapidity of his various pursuits he took upon trust, and committed to writing, some things which, upon mature consideration, he must have rejected." Between 1686 and 1700 there are, at least, so far as I am aware, only two allusions to English Freemasonry by contemporary writers one in 1688, the other in 1691. The
pecially of the
'
Some
'
'Rev. Stabbing Shaw, History and Antiquities of Staffordsliire, vol. i., 1798, preface, p. vi. further remarks on the subject by the same and other commentators will be found in the
Ixii., p.
694
and
Rev.
J.
'Or Llwyd,
died in 1709.
Lei and' s
1807, pt.
*
'
naturalist, bom about 1670, the author of a learned work entitled, " Archseologia Britannica." Cf. Itinerary, vol. ii., 1711 (Hearne), preface, p. iii.; and Gentleman's Magazine, vol. Ixxvii.,
He was
i.
p.
419.
(Bliss), vol. iv., col. 777.
i.,
Athene Oxonienses
p. 47.
viii.,
67.
He
"one
John
'
man
woman
of 56,
who
presented
so
much
like himself, that according to his informant, the god-father of the child.
of
it'
3, p. 269).
p. 65.
'
292
former
curious
is
Harleian MS., No. 2054, and the old Lodge at Chester; the latter by John Aubrey, in the
memorandum
is
which
it
will
One further
Society,
associated
by a
later writer
and
February
be
Ashmolean
ideas,
which
am
endeavoring to chronicle,
may perhaps
more conveniently
any
later period.
" a noble
building to the
'
It
and by that prince built to the first floor; but finished by King William, who erected that magnificent room called the New or Small Armoury, in which he, with Queen Mary bis consort, dined in great form, having all the warrant workmen' and labourers to attend them, dressed m white gloves and aprons, the usual badges of the Order of Freemasonry."* As a revised issue of the " Book of Constitutions" was published in 1756 the year in
first
appeared
also
under the
John Entick, it would appear to me, either became a little mixed up, or that a portion
work has been However this may be, the readers of this history have the passage before them, and I shall not make any attempt to forecast the judgment which they may be disposed to pass upon it. A short notice of Ashmole from the pen of Edward Lhwyd was given in Collier's " Hisaccidentally dovetailed with a similar fragment appertaining to the other.
torical
Dictionary" in 1707," but his connection with the Masonic fraternity was
first
MS.
in the
own " Diary" in 1717," from a copy of the original Ashmolean Museum, made by Dr. Plot, and afterwards collated by David
Parry, M. A., both in their time oflBcal custodians of the actual "Diary."
'
The Acadeniie
of
sometime Deputy for See Chap. Xn., passim. ' This would include all the master tradesmen, e. g. the Master Mason and the Master Carpenter. Robert Vertue (who built, in 1501, a chamber in the Tower of London), Robert Jeayns, and John Lobins are called " ye Kings iii Mr. Masons," about 1.509, when estimating for a tomb for Henry \TL (Wyatt Pap worth). In the reign of Henry VH., or in that of his successor, two distinct offices were created those of Carpenter of the King's Works in England, and of Chief Carpenter in the Tower (Jupp, Historical Account of the Company of Carpentei-s, p. 166). In the thirty-second year of Henry VHI., the yearly salaries of Thomas Hermidea and John Multon, masons; John Russell and Wm. Clement, Carpenters; John Ripley, Chief Joiner; and William Cunne, Plumber, respectively, " to the King," were in each case 18, 5s., i. e., Is. a day whilst those of Richard Ambros and CorneHus Johnson, severally, " Master Carpenter" and "Master Builder" in the Tower, were only 13,
:
or, a Store-house of Armory and Blazon, etc. By Randle Holme, Gentleman Sewer in Extraordinary to his late Majesty King- Charles 2. And the Kings of Ai-ms. Printed for the author, Chester, 1688, fol.
;
Armory
W.
p.
168
its
Memoirs of the Life of Elias Ashmole, Esq., published by Charles Burman, Esq., 1717. 'To the preface, which is dated February 1716-7, is appended the signature of Charles Burman, said to have been Plot's stepson. As the doctor married a Mrs. Burman, whose son John, at the decease of his stepfather, became possessed of his MSS. (Athenee Oxonienses, vol. iv., coL 776), this is likely to have been the case.
'
293
In 1719 two posthumous works were published by E. Curll, and edited by Dr. Rawlin-
and Antiquities of Surrey," and Ashmole's " History and Antiquities of Berkshire." The former, containing the dedication and preface of Aubrey's " Natural History of Wiltshire," and the latter, the account of the Freemasons, which
I
'
in 1723' and
By
his
them the
identical materials
from
our Society
memoir of Ashmole, will satisfy the mind that it is wholly based on the antiquary's " Diary," and the notes of John Aubrey the general accuracy of his statements will not
be disputed.
Upon
whatever, which may, indeed, be altogether due to their having been published anony-
in
this case,
there will bo
room
for doubt
to credit.
Lon-
don
in 1706,
was born
educated at
It
St.
that he was not only admitted to holy orders, but was also a
episcopate, having been regularly consecrated in 1728.*
member
of the non-juring
He
evinced an early predilection for literary pursuits, and was employed in an editorial
The
circumstances, however, as
to his credit.
from redounding
called
'
Miscellanies
He
has, however,
no claim
to the authorship.
now among Dr. Rawlinson's collections in the Bodleian," and the fabrication of Plot's name must be ascribed to the Doctor, who was editor, or rather the The latter part of the letter Dr. Rawlinson has omitted, collector, of Curll's Miscellanies. and altering the word son to servants, has compleatly erased the name and substituted the
The
original letter
is
'
'
initials
R. P."
is
"
Why
Bliss,
"
not easy to determine; unless he fancied Plott's name of greater celebrity than
it
After the preceding example of the manner in which the functions of an editor were
Mnie., Chap. Xn,, pp. 129, 141. London, printed for W. Mears and J. Hooke, 1723 Reading, printed by William Cardan, 1736. Another edition was begun in 1814 by the Rev. Charles Coates, author of " A History of Reading,' but not completed. There are two copies of the firet edition in the Bodleian Library, with MS. notes one with those of Dr. Rawlinson, the other by E. Rowe Mores (Athenae Oxonienses, vol. iv.,
'
;
col. 360).
Thomas Rawlinson, the eldest son, like his younger brother, was a Addison is said to have intended his character of Tom Folio in the " Tat^ While he lived in Gray's Inn, he had four chambers so completely filled with ler," No. 158, for him. books, that it was necessary to remove his bed into the passage. After his death, in 1725, the sale of his manuscripts alone occupied sixteen days (Ibid).
'
ii.
'
p.
'Miscell. 390.
Athena Oxonienses,
'
294
discharged by Rawlinson in 1714, the unfavorable verdict passed upon his subsequent
The following is recorded in the " Diary" of Thomas Hearne: "Ap. 18. [1719]. a present hath been made me of a book called the
8vo, in three volumes.
It
'
Antiquities of
Berkshire/ by Elias Ashmole, Esq., London, printed for E. Curll, in Fleet Street, 1719,
was given
into
me by my good
it,
friend
Thomas Rawlinson,
all this to
Esq.
As
else,
soon as I opened
rance,
it,
and looked
and
and
is
any one
than
Mr. Ashmole
I call
it
made
....
observed in
it,
Rawlinson was a zealous Freemason, a grand steward in 1734, and a member about the
same time of no less than four lodges,' but could not, I think, have joined the Society much before 1730, as none of the memoranda or newspaper cuttings of any importance preserved
in his masonic collection at the Bodleian Library bear
any
earlier date,
that
is if
to say,
if
any such
entries.'
the col-
made by him is any criterion, appears to have ceased about 1738. It is hardly possible that he coiM have been a Freemason before 1726, as in that year Hearne mentions his return from abroard, after ' " travelling for several years," also that " he was four years
together at
Rome."
Rawlinson was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society, July 29, 1714, Martin Folkes and Dr. Desaguliers being chosen Members on the same day. He became a Fellow of the
Society of Antiquaries,
May
10, 1737.
5,
1755.
By
June
2,
1752, he
commonly
might be supported by
"to each of whom I give," so the words run, "one guinea, which will be of more use to them than the usual dismal accoutrements at present in use." A large number of valuable MSS. he ordered to be safely locked up, and not to be
opened until seven years after his decease. a precaution, in the opinion of Dr. Taylor, taken by the testator, " to prevent the right owners recovering their own," but this insin'
little
aware that
this
was
his very
good and
No.
39.
'
ii.,
p. 433.
Oxonienses, vol.
360.
3 Viz., Nos. 37, The Sash and Cocoa Tree, X oper Moore Fields: 40, The St. Paul's Head, Ludgate Street 71, The Rose, Cheapside ; and 94, t.>e Oxford Arms, Ludgate Street. < This collection was described by the Rev. S. Sidebottom of New College, Oxford, in the Freemasmi's Monthly Magazine, 1855. p. 81, as ' a kind of masonic album or common-place book
;
.
is
which Rawlinson inserted anything that struck him either as useful or particularl3- amusing. It compn.s some ancient masonic charges, constitutions, forms of summons, a list of all the lodges of his time under the Grand Lodge of England, together with some exti-acts from the Chrub Street Journal, tt :e General Evening Post, and other Journals The date ranges from 1724 to 1740." As stated above, I found, myself, nothing worth of the day.
in
p.
594
33
of
Chicago
GRAND LODGE OF ILLINOIS. i.RAND RIXoRDER OF THE GRAND COMMANDERY OF KNIGEITS TEMi'LAR OF ILLINOIS AND OF ALL THE OTHER MASONIC BODIES IN THE STATE OF ILLINOIS.
One
of ihe
ol Jest
and
best
known members
of the fratei
iiily in
the Uiiiled
St.ites.
295
without foundation, as the papers, the publication of which the Doctor wished were his collections for a continuation of the " Athenae Oxonienses," with Hearne'a delayed,
"Diaries, "and two other MSS.'
There are several codicils to the will, and the second, dated June 25, 1754, was attested, amongst others, by J. Ames," presumably Joseph Ames, author of " Typographical Antiquities," 1749,
and one
Rawlinson's Library of printed books and books of prints was sold by auction in 1756;
the sale lasted 50 days, and produced
1164.
000 pamphlets, which lasted 10 days, and this Ashmole's connection with the Society
There was a second sale of upwards was followed by a sale of the single
of 20,prints,
but in the subsequent edition of 1738, Dr. Anderson, drawing his own inferences from the actual entries in the " Diary," transmutes them into facts, by amending the e.xpres-
and making them read prefaced by the words, " Thus Elias Ashmole " I was made a Free Mason at Warrington, Lancashire, with Colonel Henry Manwaring, by Mr. Kichard Penket the Warden, and the Fellow Crafts (there mention'd) on 16 Oct. 1646."*
sions of the diarist,
in his
'
The
besides
later entry
if
Ashmole
Thomas Wise and the seven other Fellows, present, New- Accepted Masons were "old Free Masons/"
t"he
there
is
" Diary."
We next come to the memoir of Ashmole in the " Biographia Britannica," published in 1747, upon which I have already drawn at some length in the preceding chapter. According to his biographer, Dr. Campbell, " on the sixteenth of October 1646, he [Ashmole] was elected a brother of the ancient and honourable Society of Free and Accepted Masons, which he looked upon as a very distinguishing character, and has therefore given us a very particular account of the lodge established at Warrington in Lancashire; and in some of his manuscripts there are very valuable collections relating to the
history of the Free Masons."
The
subject
is
itself still
further eluci-
manner
by a number of subsidiary
in order that
references,
C,
my own
observations
may be distinguishable. The note thus takes up the thread: " He [Ashmole] made very large collections on almost all points relating to English history, of which some large volumes are remaining at Oxford, but much more was consumed
Dr. Campbell
in the
fire at
What
is
hinted above,
is
communicated
s.
v.
Rawlinson.
1755, pp. 1, 32.
p.
'The Deed
>
of Trust
fee. ci<.
and Will
vol.
ii.,
of Richard
Rawhnson,
Chalmers,
'Constitutions, 1738,
col.
100.
"ibjri., p. 103.
fire in
Athenae Oxonienses,
library" (Diary).
'It has not yet
if it
888. C.
26.
The
my
been satisfactorily determined who this Dr. Knipe was and perhaps the present any Oxford reader interested in Masonic research, may lead to the realization of how much good work may yet be done in the way of fully examining the Ashmole MSS. Cf. Freemasons' Magazine, January to June, 1863, pp. 146, 309, 327.
;
note,
296
'
As
to
the Ancient
whom
mole, Esq; had executed his intended design, our fraternity had been as
as the brethren of the
much
obliged to
'
The Soveraigns
have not disdained our fellowship, and there have been times when Emperors
Free-Masons.
were also
Henry
'
III., to
some
Such
a Bull there was, and those Architects were Masons; but this Bull in the opinion of the
learned Mr. Ashmole, was confirmative only, and did not by any means create our fraternity, or
But
as to the time
collections.
it
and manner
of that
establishment, something
relate
more
or less,
down
to the days of
Edwin, granted the Masons a charter, tho' afterwards growing jealous of his
said
sea,
brother,
it is
he caused him together with his Page, to be put into a boat and com-
Masons were affected by his fall, and we find under our and frequently received extraordinary marks of royal favour. Norman Princes, that they There is no doubt to be made, that the skill of Masons, which was always transcendent, even in the most barbarous times, their wonderful kindness and attachment to each other,
mitted to the
It is likely that
suffered for
how
fidelity in
secret,
in ignorant, troublesome,
The design, here attributed to Ashmole, of writing a History of Freemasoarj-, rests entirely upon the authority of Dr. Knipe. It is difficult to believe that such a positive statement could have been a pure invention on his part and yet, on the other hand, it is lacking in aU the elements of
'
credibility.
'
Isles,
and
may
either point to
an embodiment of
it
the popular
such as
in
Chap
it
of the Society
or
in-
judgment
may
of
Masonic history associated with the Steinmetzen, by implying that the imperial must be taken as proof of the admission of the German emperors
C. See Antt, Chap. Xn., pp. 140-142. p. 3 Dr. Knipe wrote the letters from which an extract
History of Masonry,
It
is
that in 1747,
when
fifty -eighth year. The " Republic of Letters" was then a verj' small one. It is memoir of Ashmole given in the " Biographia Britanmca" was prepared without assistance from members of the Royal Society and in that portion of it dealing with his admission into Freemasonrj', it seems especially probable that we should find the traces of information supplied by some of the Fellows of that learned body who were also Freemasons. Rawlinson, then, we may usefully bear in mind, was at once an F. R. S., a prominent Freemason, and a distinguished
;
man
* '
of letters,
p.
156.
Societatem.
C.
This
is
'
297
in govern-
By the way, I shall note, tliat the JIasons were always loyal, which exposed them to great severities when power wore the trappings of justice, and those who committed treason, punished true men as traitors. Thus in the third year of the reign of Henry VI, an Act of Parliament passed to abolish the society of masons,' and to hinment.
der,
blies.
under grievous
penalties,
the
Yet
this act
was afterwards repealed, and even before that King Henry VI,
and
craft.'
Under the
succeeding troublesome times, the Free- Masons thro' this kingdom became generally Yorktlie wise Henry VII, Masons to obtrude numbers of his friends on that worthy fraternity, so as never to want spies enough in their lodges, than to create himself enemies, as some of his predecessors had done by an ill-timed persecution.'
ists,
wliich, as
it
it
thought
As
rise
there
found in
history,
and methinks
it
had
St.
been better,
Alban, or the death of Prince Edwin, either of which would have found him sufficient
employment, than as he has done in degrading a society with whose foundation and transactions,
he
is
Ashmole, who understood them so much better, was perfectly sjitisfied, etc."' " I shall add to this letter " (writes Campbell), " as a proof, of it's author's being exactly
right as to Mr. Ashmole, a small note from his diary, which shews his attention to this
society, long after his admission,
to weigh, examine,
Masons
secret."
Dr. Campbell then proceeds to give the entries, dated the 10th and 11th of March
1682, relating the meeting at Masons' Hall, only through interpolating the word
"by"
before the
name
an
error into
which subsequent
copyists have
been beguiled^ he rather leaves an impression upon the mind, that the " new-accepted masons " were parties to their own reception, in a sense never contemplated by Elias Ashmole.
The Eev.
would
'
S.
R. Maitland says,
"
readers looked out the passages referred to, or attended to the writer's request that they
see',
'
compare,'
if
etc.
transcribe:
but
am
ceased to do it."'
Concurring
in this view, I
as,
my
books
to be met with in the generality of public libraries as the " Biographia Britannica "
of Staffordshire."
' '
History of Masonry,
Ihid., p. 19.
p. 29.
C.
allusions
C.
The three
by Dr. Campbell
to
ently examined.
Dr.
Plot
318.C.
Dr.
W.
to Sir D. N.,
June
9,
1687. C.
'
Diary, p. 66. C.
1844, p. 36.
298
It
is
my
exist
when
extracts
actual
medium of such works of authority as the "Book of Constitutions" and the " Biographia Britannica," a few words of caution may not be out of place against the reception as evidence of colorable excerpta from the Ashmolean MSS., whether published
form, through the
by Dr. Anderson under the sanction of the Grand Lodge in 1738, or by Findel and It has been well observed, that " if such licence be Fort, in 1862 and 1876 respectively. indulged to critics, that they may expunge or alter the words of an historian, because he
is
we
shall leave
'
The contemporary
whom
I last
and
still
The
is
though
liis
and the latter by relying apparently on the second edition of that of Ashmole himself the " Diary," published in 1774, which adopts the interpolation of Dr. Campbell, changes
^
"
ivere" into
"
loas,"
after reciting
summons
to the
Lodge
at
go on
to state:
" [March]
11.
Accordingly
of Free-Masons, by Sir William Wilson, Knight, Captain Eichard Borthwick, Mr. William
Wodman, Mr. William Grey, Mr. Samuel Taylour, and Mr. William Wise."' The preceding extract presents such a distorted view of the real facts
Ashmole
that
as related by
shown
I give
it
without curtailment.
'
actual entry as
at p. Ii3,
will
made
to declare, that
this
Yet
"Quod si haec licentia daretur arti criticae, ut si quae in aliquo scriptore facta legimus commemorata, quae ab aliis silentio involvantur, ilia statim expungenda, aut per contortam emendationem in contrarium plane sensum forent convertenda, nihil fere certuni aut constans in histori'
corum sci'iptorum commentariis reperiretur " (Professor Breitinger, Zurich, to Edward Gibbon, Lausanne Gibbon's Miscellaneous Works, edited by Lord Sheffield, 1814, vol. i. p. 479).
:
find
tlie
p. 113re).
by
Fort's description, it might be inferred that Ashmole was " admitted into the fellowship William Wilson, Knt," solus, as he cites no other names (Historj' and Antiquities of Freemasonry, p. 137). *The edition of Ashmole's " Diary," from which the above is extracted, was published, together with the life of William Lilly, the astrologer, in 1774. Lilly's autobiography (of which the latter was a reprint) first appeared in 1715, a memorandum on the fly-leaf stating "The Notes at the Bottom of the Page, and the continuation to the time of his death, were the Performance of his good Friend Mr Ashmole." At p. 43, a footnote, explanatory of the text, is followed by the letters D. N., which is, so far, the only clue I have obtained towards the identification of the " Sir D.N." referred to b3'
From
Sir
Dr. Knipe.
'
E.g.
to Rich., Will.,
The Christian names of Borthwick, woodman, and Grey, though shortened by Ashmole and Wm., respectively, are fully set out in the publication of 1774. This process,
reversed in the cases of Will.
however,
reprint.
is
Wodman, and
of his Christian
name
in the
'
299
without a parallel
by comhill
originally incorrect, the original error has been increased, as a stone set rolling
down
accelerates
its velocity.
It has been observed by De Quincey, that " the laborers of the mine, or those who dig up the metal of truth, are seldom fitted to be also laborers of the mint that is, to work up the metal for current use.'' Of this aphorism, as it seems to me, Dr. Knipe whose diligence and good faith I do not impeach affords a conspicuous illustration. The paucity and inaccuracy of Ashmole's biographers leave much to be desired. It is, therefore, the more to be regretted, that the solitary "witness of history," whose contribution towards his memoir was based on original documents, notably the "collection" of papers, or materials for a contemplated work on Freemasonry, should have been unequal to the task
have so far widened the area over which research can be profitably directed, as to carry
us back to a period at least as far removed from Ashmole's time as the latter
from our
distinc-
own.
In his communication to the writer of Ashmole's
tion
life.
Dr.
exist
utor or purveyor
to history.
between the historian, properly so called, and the contrib" Those who supply the historian with facts must leave
much
ages
is
formation. "
From
in a great
measure composed.
The
light.'
has been well remarked that " we admire the strange enthusiast, who, braving the
Academic
Moor
known, and familiar which have only waited for the Interrogator, asking them to make the disclosis
trite,
well
ure."*
If,
then, either from a want of capacity on the part of Dr. Knipe, or from the absence
memoir
of
Ashmole
in the
Cf. Lewis,
Ibid., vol.
On
i.,
p. 227.
''
p.
"
It is useful to observe
on a large
scale,
and to
collect
much
authentic
winnowing process" (Ibid). ' " It is difficult to draw the line between those facts which are important, and those which are unimportant to the historian. A power of seizing remote analogies, and of judging bj' slight though sure indications, may extract a meaning from a fact which, to an ordinary sight, seems wholly inmaterial, which will afterwards undergo the
significant" (Lewis,
*
loc. cit.).
;
Normandj- and of England, vol. i., 1851, p. 18 Cf. Guizot, Hist, de la Civilization en France, 27'^" legon, p. 63. "Facts pregnant with most signal truths have, until our own times, continued uninvestigated and unimproved though plain and patent presented to every reader, fruitlessly forcing themselves upon our notice, against which historians were previously constantly hitting their feet, and as constantly spurning out of their path " (Palgrave,
Sir F. Palgrave, History of
;
loc. dt.).
300
nica" must be pronounced a very inferior piece of -workmanship: let us, howeyer, see whether, whilst anything like a precis of his real views is withheld from our knowledge, we
can extract any information from the references to authorities which, however trite and familiar in the estimation of the two doctors, now derive what vitality they may possess
of fQling
up a
casual footnote in a
work
Among
enlarge.
upon which
letter or
I shall slightly
to a
" History
of
communication
is
to Sir D. N.,
June
9,
1687."
Taking these
in their
It is
order what
and
in the
this
dis-
of
something quite
from
Companions."
The
viz., 3, 19,
not only shows that in the work cited, more space was devoted to the account of English
Masonry
is
in the
Middle Ages, than we find in any publication of even date, with which
on the
authority of page
fills
Dr. Anderson
Grand Master or Patron of the Freemasons of England, and not until page 69 of that work do we reach Henry III., in connection, moreover, with which king there appears (in the " ConstituThe " Pocket Companions " were succestions " referred to) no mention of the Bulls.' sively based on the Constitutions of 1723 and 1738, and no separate and independent " Hissixty pages of his
" Book
of Constitutions "
before he
names the
first
tory of
so far as I
am
Paucis
"
in 1763-4.
in find,
" History
of
Masonry (Price
3s.);"*
but, as suggested
Scott's
Hughan and
this
was probably
as
" Pocket Companion " and " History of Masonry" 1754. One of the further references by Dr. Knipe to the work under consideration, is given his authority for the statement, that Henry VII. used the Freemasons as spies an item
which
am
that
acquainted.
of
" History"
referred to,
Ashmole himself
the relic exhibited as Balaam's sword, and the explanation of the cicerone,
was
objected that the prophet had no sword, but only wished for one, that
it
One
not,
in
Memoir
" Book of
judgment, a probable, solution of the difficulty. The " Book of Letters, communicated by Dr. Knipe " to the author of the life, via// have been a bound or stitched volume of correspondence, paged throughout for facility of reference, and labelled " His-
my
If
this supposition
is
entertainable,
it
may
be also
letters
would be arranged
in
'Ed. 1738.
'
Neither Henry HI. nor the Papal Bulls are mentioned in the Constitutions of 1723. 'Chap. Xn., p. 161. * E. A. Evans, Historj' of the Lodge of Relief, No. 42, p. 24. The "History of Freemasonry"
tlie
is
lodge.
'
301
Plot, as a letter
from Dr, W.
it
to Sir D. N.,
under a
given date.
As
Dr. Campbell's references to the History of Masonry" range from page 3 to page 39 of that work or volume, the entire subject-matter which their authority covers, is contained within the limits of a single letter a letter, moreover, plainly replying to such questions
"
we may imagine the compiler of the memoir would have addressed to some Oxford correspondent, and which is only reconcilable with any other view of the facts by assuming
as
that two other persons of lod identUi/ hut the result of whose labors has happily been preseiTed severally ])receded Campbell and Knipe in the collection and preparation of
The letter or communication, which is made the authority for Ashmole having expressed disapproval of the statements in Plot's "Natural History of Staffordshire," is
equally enigmatical, and
I
Wharton
D. N.
all
I
in
on friendly terms with Ashmole; but Wilkins died in 1672, 1677, and Dr, became Sir Christopher Wren in 1674. The only trace of Sir
all
Lilly's
autobiography, which, as
the notes were professedly written by Ashmole, though not printed until after his
death (1715),
may
point to the identity of what in these days would be termed his literary
whom
letter of
June
9,
1687.
The
solution of these two puzzles I leave, however, to those students of our antiquities
to patiently explore the by-paths of
Masonic
history, where, indeed, even should they find in this particular instance nothing to
reward
their research, their labors cannot fail to swell the aggregate of materials,
may be
" the wise Henry VII.," the statement that Ashmole contemplated writing a History of the Craft, and the so-called "opinion" of the antiquary respecting the Papal Bull granted in the reign of Henry III., there is nothing
of the allusion to
in the
is
great part of
'
it
evidently based on Rawlinson's preface to Antiquities of Berkshire," of which the words, " Kings themselves have not disdain'd to enter themselves into this Society," are
the "
closely paraphrased
unless a free
rendering
of
" Kings
"
own
brain.
is
The view
to the introduction of
Henry VI. and Edward IV.' are evidently based on the the same work.
i.,
'The second
article "
1778, contained
a reprint of the
Ashmole;" and as readere generally consult a work of reference in its latest form, tlie allusion to a ' Historj'of Masonry" in 1778, when not only " Malta Faucis" (ante, p. 161), but also several editions of Preston's "Illustrations," were in general circulation, would be devoid of the significance attaching to a like reference in the edition of 1747. Plot's parchment volum, or History of the craft, and Knipe's " History of Masonry," eacli allude to Hen. 'VI., but differ as to the origin of the Society.
scribe
distinct
4.
''ex rotiilo membranaceo," etc., are used from tlie " History."
by the
'Ante,
note
"A Record
p. 141.
302
may now
add
knowledge respecting the former's connection with our Society, and the conditions under which Freemasonry either flourished, or was kept ahve during the It generally happens that I am afraid very little. first half of the seventeenth century ?
to the stock of
The
approximate to the darkness of the mythical age, while the later years will be distinguished from a period of contemporary history by the meagreness, rather than by the uncertainty of the events." This is precisely what we find exemplified
will
wliicli
upon legendary materials, whilst later ones extending over an epoch commencing with early Scottish Masonry in the sixteenth century, and ending with the formation of an English Grand Lodge in 1717 though closing what in a restricted sense I have ventured to describe as the pre-historic or mythico-historical period," really deal with events which come within
many
still
enveloped in
indeed, the extent to which Masonic archteology has been a loser, through the non-
memoir
point of view,
may
fulfilled
purpose, than reducing to more exact demonstration the learned credulity of the writer.
// Ashmole really expressed the opinion which has been ascribed to him, with regard
to the Papal Bull in
Henry
III.'s
dipped into by Dr. Knipe gave chapter and verse for the statement, the exhumation of the lost Ashmolean documents would seem a thing very greatly to be desired.
Yet, on the other hand,
actual sources, and assuming
ascribed to him,
it
it
is
if
we could
which has been might be found to repose upon no more substantial foundation, than the reveries of those philosophers who, to use the words of the elder Disraeli, " have too
Ashmole
otherwise termed Free Masons, of Auntient Staunding and good Reckon, by means of affable, and kind Meetings dyverse tymes, and as a loving Brotherhood use to do, did frqenent this mutual Assembly in the tyme of Henry VI., in tlie twelfth year of his Most Gracious Reign, viz. A.D. 1434, when Henry was aged thirteen years." Dr. Anderson's authority for this statement is probably the following : " The Company of Masons, being otherwise termed Free-masons, of ancient standing and good reckoning, by meanes of affable and kinde meetings divers times, and as a loving Brotherhood should use to doe, did frequent this mutual! assembly in the time of King
ing,
Henry the
1633, p. 630.
Masons," Niebuhr observes: '/. e., The transition period between fable and contemporary history. " Between the completely poetical age, which stands in a relation to history altogether irrational, and the purely historical age, there intervenes in all nations a mixed age, which may be called the mythic-historical" (History of Rome, 3d edit., translated by Archdeacon Hare and Bishop ThiriwaU.
1837, vol.
'
In the earlier editions of 1603 and 1618, the compiler observes of the London Guild of but of what antiquitie that Company is, I haue not read"). Cf. ante, pp. 268, 273, 283.
1.,
p. 209).
xi., p. 271).
Lord Bacon, De Sapientia Veterum, pra;f. (Works, edit. Montagu, 1825, vol. and Lewis, On the Methods of Observation and Reasoning in PoUtics, vol. i., p. 382. Chaps. I. and XH.. p. 126.
Cf.
303
and thus
'
my
belief, that
may have
Ex
pede Herculem.
From
leave
my
own
with the entire history, execided as well as designed by the eminent antiquary, of whose
work on Freemasonry, we, alas, know nothing beyond what may be gleaned from the scraps of information which have found their way into the pages of the " Biographia Britaunica."
Having duly considered the actual testimony
which have been somewhat loosely attributed
subject.
I
our
am
in
doubt whether to
call it
are so connected,
and
so intimately
First of
all,
however,
it
may be
which
am
my
readers
portion,
may
away a
of the obscurity
Although the only contemporary writer (in addition to those already named), by
either the
whom
Freemasons or their
art, are
mentioned
seventeenth
yet the existence of several metropolitan lodges at this period was subsequently affirmed by Dr. Anderson, who, m his summary of Masonic history, temp. " Particular Lodges were not so frequent and mostly occasmial William and Mary,
century,
is
Handle Holme
states:
'
Thus
Sir
Robert Clayton got an occasional Lodge of his Brother Masters to meet at St. Thomas's
Hospital, Southwark, a.d. 1093,
and
to advise the
it
now
Amenities of Literature,
1841, vol.
iii.,
p. 360.
Chap. XIL, pp. 156, 157. It is possible, that in the opinion of some persons, the story of the Bulls will seem to have no ground or origin, as the authorities afford no explanation of tlie way by whicli However this may be, its pedigree, if it has one, must, in my judgment, be it came into existence. sought for outside the genuine traditions of the Society. Trailition will not supply the place of his-
Thus in 1770 the New Zealanders had no recolbest, it is untrustworthy and short-lived. Tasman's visit. Yet this took place in 1643, less than one hundred and thirty years before, and must have been to tliem an event of the greatest possible importance and interest. In the same way the North Amierican Indians socu lost all tradition of De Soto's expedition, although by its s'riking incidents it was so well suited \o impress the Indian mind. Cf. Sir J. Lubbock, Pre-historic Times, 4th edit., p. 294 Dr. J. Mawk-;sworth, Voyages of Discovery in the Southern Hemisphere, and H. R. Schoo craft, History of the Indian Tribes of the United States, 18531773, vol. ii., p. 388
torj'.
At
lection of
1856. vol.
ii.,
n. 13.
*Ante,
p. 293.
304
Lodge
The
seriously
from the " Book of Constitutions," impaired by the paragraph which next follows them, wherein Anderson says
privately
is
made
Wren,
an
New
Part of
'
^ampafter
Augustan
Stile,
by
old Design of Inigo Jones, where a bright Lodge was held during the Building."
distinction
is
last quotation,
beyond indicating a possible derivation of the now almost obsolete expression, "bright Mason," is only of importance because the inaccuracies with which it teems render it difficult,
full
may be
incidentally observed,
and
also
diaries,
might be inferred, that the practice of holding lodges there, was known
is
persons.
Ashmole's death, however, in the year preceding that in which Sir Eobert Clayhave assembled his Lodge, deprives the incident of an importance that might
it,
ton
said to
very
much
by
the decease of Sir Eobert Moray prior to the Masonic meeting of 1682, from which his
absence, had he been alive, equally with his attendance, would have been alike suggestive
of
We now
been
come
and
indirect,
which
is
name
The
him, was a herald and deputy to the Garter King of Arms, for Cheshire, Lancashire,
Shropshire, and North Wales.
He
1699-1700.
embodying certain remarks of a non-operative Freemason, A.D. 1688, in regard to the Society. For a simple reference, therefore, to this source of information, which had so far eluded previous research, as to be unnoticed by Masonic writes, Eylands would deserve the best thanks of his brother archaeologists. But he has done far more than this, and in two interesting papers, communicated to the Masonic Magazine,^ which conclude a series
'
italics,
the original
closely followed.
'ibid., p. 107.
3
Diary, Sept.
5, 1687.
5. Hor. ante merid. A green staff was sent me by the Steward of St Thomas's Hospital, with a signification that I was chosen one of the governors " (Ashmole, Diary).
*
" 1684
March 11
p. 233.
Ante,
Rylands, Freemasonry in the Seventeenth Century, Chester, 1650-1700 (Masonic Magazine, January and February, 1882). In this sketch, as well as in his notes on the Warrington meeting, a.d. 1646 {ante, p. 265, note 3), to which it is a sequel, the indefatigable research of the
"
See
W. H.
"by a
him
game
'
305
at a period distant
by research
piecing together all the items of information relating to the general subject lying ready to his hand, by instituting a careful research among the wills in the Chester Court of Probate, and lastly, by adding a facsimile
of the material portions of an important manuscript, showing their original state in a
Museum, by
effected
by printing types.
is
is
made
will
become a part
examine
rest,
may be
said to be undesignedly
commemorative
of former usages
in
the threefold
capacity of text-writer.
Freemason
of the Lodge,
In the two
latter,
present inquiry,
viz.,
he supplies evidence which carries us into the penultimate stage of our the examination of our manuscript Constitutions, and of the waifs
of
and
strays in the
form
Lodge
records,
it
is
illuminate the especially dark portion of our annals, immediately preceding the accredited history, wherein
dawn
of
we may be
from a
faint
glimmer into
same
trade, or occupation,
rules, as are
who being joyned together by oath made or to be made, for the good
of such and every of their occupations. These several Fraternities by one or two Masters, and two Wardens, but most Companies with us by two Aldermen, and two Stewards, the later, being to receive and pay what concerns
and support
them."
page 111, in his review of the various trades, occurs: " Terms of Art used by Free Mason-Stone Cutters;" and then follows: "There are several other terms used by the
On
Free-Masons which belong to buildings. Pillars and Columbs.' Next are described the " Terms of Art used by Free-Masons;" and at page 393,* under
the heading of " Masons Tools," Randle Holme thus expresses himself: "
registers.
I
cannot but
I reluc-
in limiting
my quotations
from them,
tantly acquiesce in the dictum of Daunou, that minute antiquarian discussions ought to be separated
1842-47, torn,
vii., p. 560).
of palae-
knowledge of
Normandy and England, vol. i., p. 749. The manner in which Randle Holme employs these terms, in 1688, may be mind when the passage is reached relating to his own membership of the Society.
68(23): and Chap. XIV.,
p. 273.
usefully borne in
Cf.
Chap, n.,
p.
iii.,
p. 61.
IT. 20.
"
3o6
Honor the Felloship of the Masons because of its Antiquity; and the more, as being a Member of that Society, called Free-Masons. In being conversant amongst them I have
observed the use of these several Tools following some whereof
I
Armour."'
Later he speaks of "Free Masons" and "Free Masonry" tools; and, in his description of the
" Use
s,
of Pillars," observes:
" For
is
it is
Work-men
of the
called a
Pillar, for a
Column
ever round, and the Capital and Pedestal answerfor the better understanding of all the parts of
set forth all their
able thereunto.'"
He
.
continues:
.
"Now
a Pillar, or Golumh,
I shall in
two examples,
may be
workman
in his
own terms."'
number
of engraved plates, intended for the second
of these
is
volume of the " Academic of Armory," which was not completed. On one annexed curious representation of the arms of the ^Masons, or ffree " The arms of this body," says Eylands, " have been Masons.
often changed, and seem to be enveloped in considerable mystery
the
In the opinion of the same authority, the in some of its forms." form given by Handle Holme is the first and only instance of the two columns being attached to the arms as supporters. " It is also worthy of remark," adds Rylands, " that he figures the chevron plain,
Company
of
London.
castles.
towers are single, as in his description, and not the old square four-towered
The The
same as those in the original grant to the Company of Masons. Eandle Holme describes the columns as being of the " Corinthian order," and of Or, that
is,
gold.
Two
descriptions, differing in
or manuscript
volume
of
some slight particulars, are given, in the second " Academie," of the plate, fig. 18, from which the facsimile, the
the same size as the original, has been tiiken, and placed at
my
by the friend
to
whose research
as follows,
am
Holme.
One runs
a note: "
He
beareth. Sable, on
a cheueron betweene three towers Argent: a paire of compasses extended of the first v'^ is the Armes of the Right Honored & Right Worshipfull company of ffree = Masons: whose
escochion
is
We now
"
. . . .
Bibliothecffi Harleianse," as
" a book
in folio consisting of
Holme and
others
many tracts and loose papers and the third Randle Holme's
Account
'
Book."
him
"
It
who observes of the above paragraph that it caused forming the essay to which I have previously referred. He adds, appears to have never before been noticed, and I need hardly call attention to its importance."'
In the use of
xiii., p.
460.
'
Ibid., p. 466.
Masons, or ffree Masons, S. on a cheueron betw. 3 towers A. a paire Harleian MS. of compasses extended S (of olde the towers were triple towered), " the crest on a Wreath, a Tower A, the Escochion is cotized with two columes of the corinthion Order O. Motto is, In the laord is aJJ
2035, p. 56.
our Trust
made a company,
13.
H. IV."
Freemasonry
in
.Mameda,
h.is
of promise,
Alameda, August
1S73, of staunch
community a life that is free from stain or shadow. He was Hopkins Academy and the University of the Pacific, entering into business purdays
in that
Knowland took a keen interest in public a Past Master of Oak Grove Lodge, No. 215, of .\lameda, California, having been raised to the chair June 2, 1898; made a companion of Alameda Chapter, No. 70, May 13, 1899; Oakland Commamlery, K. T., No. 11, August 7, 1899, being a life member of the l.\st two; OikUnd Lodge of Perfection, No. 2; Gethsemane Chapter, No. 2, Rose Croix; De Molay Counleaving college.
15i
other
Brother
Knowland
is
cil,
No.
2.
hfc
member of
Knights Kadosh, and Oakland Consistory, No. 2, A. A. S. R., all of Oakland, California. He the Scottish Rite bodies, and belongs to Islam Temple of San Francisco, A. A. O. N. M. S.
is
'
307
a version of
Uolme.
the
who wrote the table of contents prefixed to the volume. In the index Holme are the words: " Free Masons' Orders & Constitutions," which are
'
repeated, almost as it were in facsimile, at the top of folio 20, the only difference being, that in the latter instance the word " the" begins the sentence, whilst the " & " is replaced
by "and."
letter
final
The heading or
s,
title,
'
therefore, of the
is,
MS. numbered 12 in my calendar or " The Free Masons' Orders and Constitutions." The
and the
is
/
:
which
s in
both
folios 2
and 29
thus
shown
I
Orderg.
(fol.
2)
deem
to be his
(fol.
and
it
The chirography is the same in setting down the transcripto the third
MS. 2054,
Handle
Holme,
I find
must
who may
be desirous
As
Holmes
before the
all
after him,
it,
mentators, of the same Christian and surname, without any distinctive adverb to
mark
which of the
;5i'?'e
generations
is
alluded
to.
The
later
third Eandle
Holme
it is
some importance in this inquiry to establish the fact if fact it be that the author of the "Academic of Armory," the Freemason of the Chester Lodge, and the copyist to whose labors we are indebted for the form of the " Charges" contained in the Harleian MS. 2054, was one and the same person. In the first place, it carries us up the stream of Masonic history by easier stages, than
namesakes, but
of
if,
let us say,
Holme
either transcribed
it.
MS.
12, or
To make this clearer, it must be explained that the first Handle Holme, Deputy to the College of Arms for Cheshire, Shropshire, and North Wales, was Sheriff of Chester in He was buried at St Mary's-on-the-Hill 1615, Alderman in 1629, and Mayor in 1G33-4. Hs second son and heir was the second Handle Holme, at Chester, January 30, 1654-5.
baptized July 15, 1601, and became a Justice of the Peace, Sheriff of Chester during his
and was himself Mayor in 1643, when the city was besieged by the Parliamentarians. With his father, he was Deputy to Norroy King of Arms for ChesHe died, aged sixty-three, September 4, 1659, and hire, Lancashire, and North Wales.
father's Mayoralty,
'
Harleian MS. 2054, fol. 2, line 7. n., p. 64. " The third Handle Holme's List of the things of principal Note in this
'
Chap. H.
3072,
fol. 1).
3o8
was
dle
heir,
erine, eldest
Holme."
if
point to the father instead of to the son, their evidence must date from a period certainly
whereas, on a contrary view, the entry referring to the membership a Randle Holme, and the transcription of the " Legend of the Craft," will be brought of
down
Although by Woodford^ the date of the Harleian MS. 2054 has been approximately fixed at the year 1625, and by Hughan
it
following Mr.
Bond
'
at
1650,
must be
on which they
relied, has
crumbled away
author of
the " Academic" may have made the transcript under examination so early as 1650, when he was in his twenty-third year ; but apart altogether from the improbability of this having
occurred, either by reason of his age
of evidence
is
'
or
may
masons, members of the Chester Lodge, was drawn up, and the Constitutions copied, at
midway between the years of transcription of manuscripts numbered 13 and That is to s;ty, the gap between the Sloane MS. 3848 (13), 23 respectively in Chapter II. certified by Edward Sankey in 1646, and the Antiquity (23), attested by Robert Padgett in 1686, is lessened, if not entirely bridged over, by another accredited version of the " Old Charges," dating circa 1665. The evidence, upon the authority of which this period of origin may, in my judgment, be assigned to Harleian MS. 2054 (13), will be next presented; and at the conclusion of these notes on Randle Holme and the Chester Freemasons, I shall more fully explain the design of which the latter are slightly anticipatory, and, connecting the "Old Cliarges" of more recent date with the actual living Freemasonry which immediately preceded the era of Grand Lodges, I shall follow the clue
a date about
they afford to our earlier history, as far into the region of the past as
safety be relied
it
upon
as a guide.
Holme, and immediately succeeding it, is the following form of oath, in the same hand" There is seii''all words & signes of a free Mason to be revailed to y" w*^*" as y writincr will answ: before God at the Great & terrible day of ludgm' y"keep Secret & not to revaile
but
to the
M" &
Masons
is
so helpe
me
God, xc."
it
This
has evi-
rough memorandum." The next leaf in the same volume contains some further notes by Randle Holme.
a
'
These
W. H.
Rylands, Freemasonrj' in the Seventeenth Century, Chester, 1650-1700. of British Freemasons, 1872 (preface, p. xi).
;
Ibid., p. 8
Letter, dated
Masonic Sketches and Reprints, 1871, part ii., p. 33. June 8, 1869, from Edward A. Bond, British Musemn, to
W.
P.
Buchan
(Free-
masons' Magazine, July 10, 1869, p. 29). ' The "General Regulations" of 1721 (Grand Lodge of England) enact, that no man under the age of twenty-five is to be made a Mason. Unless, however, this law was a survival of a far older
one,
it
in tlie text.
309
admit of a
economy
of
details
"Oath"
from the
it is
is
by Rylands, but
of these
fair copy,
which he prints
MSS.
The
William
Wade
w''
inMi
iii
i
ii
i
ii
'
Commenting upon these items, Rylands observes: "The reason for the difference in amount of the entrance fees paid, as given in the analysis at the end of the list, is not Why, it may be asked, are the first five names separated from the others, easy to explain. different form? Are they superior officers of the Fellowship, and are we to and given in understand the marks occurring before their names as recording the number of their attendances at the lodge, the number of votes recorded at some election, or the payment of certain odd amounts?"
the
It is not,
sums enumerated
by the initiates
entrance-money paid
(if
The
irregular
amounts
might just as well stand for the ordinary subscriptions of the members, since there would
be nothing more singular in the custom of a graduated scale of dues, than in that of exactat the admission of new members or brethren. names could hardly be those of superior officers of the Fellowship, except on the supposition that William Wade received promotion at a very early stage of his Masonic life. The marks, indeed, are placed before the names of the five and on this jjoint I shall again offer a few remarks but between the two, is a row of figures, denoting sums of money varying in amount from twenty to five shillings. The strokes or dashes can
ing a varying
sum
The
first five
to
we
imagine that the twenty-one members whose names appear in a separate column, stood
somehow on a
attendances unnecessary ?
which rendered a record of their Lastly, as to the payment of odd amounts, this is a feature
five,
from the
characterizing the entire body of entries, and therefore nothing can be founded
upon
it,
which
is
what shall we offer in its place ? amounts below the words " William Wade w* give to be a free Mason," were received at the meeting, of which the folio in question is in part a register, and that the five names only are the record of those who attended ? On this hypothesis,
Yet,
we
Can
the clerk
or vertical lines
into his
may have drawn the long horizontal lines opposite specific sums, and the crosses may represent the number of times each of these several amounts passed pocket. The column headed by the name of William Harvey, may be an inven5,
tory of the dues owing by absentees, and in this view, there were present,
21, the total
will
and absent,
membership being
26.
in
number compared
with those who absented themselves, the dues and fines owing by the latter being often
largely in excess of the actual
There
asks
votes at
is
necessary to return.
He
of
names be understood
it
as recording the
number
is
That
not
sup-
usiige,'
and
Woods (8s. and 5s.). the and more attached to their names amounts to 19 exactly the number of scratches opposite the five names commencing the page also no account is taken of the five names in the summary of amounts, which only accounts for the twenty-one entries. Further Randle Holme could not have been botli scribe and absentee ' Chap, vm., p. 15; and Freemasons' Magazine (Mother Kilwinning), Aug. 8, 1863, p, 96.
may
number
of those
having
10s.
31
ported by some trustworthy evidence respecting the ancient practice at elections dehors the
The
of Master
records of the Mercliant Tailors, under the year 1573, inform us that at the election and Wardens, the clerk read the names, and every one " made his mark or tick "
my
" In the case of an equal authority), " the master pricks again." "
St.
number
of ticks" (to
John
at
Hackney,"' are given some extracts from the Minutes the date of September C, 1735, it is stated that
the Vestry agreed " to scratch for the ten petitioners, according to the old method," which they did, and it is thus entered
66 years,
i i i i i i i i i i i i i i i
.
.
. .
16
18
1
i i i
i i i i i i i i i i i i i i
i i i i i i i i
in the main, the beaten track of those commentators who have preceded an examination of the Masonic writings, preserved in volume 2054 of the Harleian MSS. it becomes, however, at this stage, essential to point out, and, as it were, accentu-
Having followed
in
me
ate the fact, that, standing alone, and divested of the reference to William Wade, folio 34
of the
MS
intelligence
of
might
company
Masons or
establish-
Freemasons.
figures
ment
of any other hypothesis having a similar basis in the usages of the craft guilds.
But
Wade
not to say
folio,
commencemeni of
suggests that
memorandum,
may be
now
missing.
It
unfortunately happens, that dates, which might have aided in determining this point,
we
loss,
make
the
Holme MS.
we get ground
Warrington in
1646, so in Chester in 1665-75, and in the system of Freemasonry practised at both these
Holme, glanced
bers,
is
Lodge
is
at Chestef
and
its
memWade,
placed beyond reasonable doubt; and that more of the latter than William
described, will
more
clearly
number
of those persons
readers.
whose
34 of the
Holme MS.
my
by Rylands, the fact that the names of Randle Holme, author, herald and son of the Mayor
Herbert, Companies of London, vol. L,
p.
194
By
312
included in the
list,
shows very clearly that the Lodge, Company, or Society was not composed exclusively of
operative masons.
Rylands has succeeded in tracing twenty out of the twenty-six names given
but whether in every, or indeed, in any case, the persons
in the list,
who
documents
of
to
years
Eandle Holme's
my readers to
judge
for himself.
The names
Thomas
Morris,
vey, do not appear in the index of wills at Chester; but William Street
the purposes of their identification as persons actually living between the years 1665
1700,
is
and
quite sufficient.
It will
Downham,
to this
list
Hilton, Parry,
Hughes
then be
of whom
own
Rylands observes
"
if
we add
I
the names of
if
am
only doubtful
in either of the
name
of
wills of the
in
nently his
cation.
who has made this subject pre-emiwho still await identifito Rylands' essay, places
The following
comprehended.
however, to an antiquary
who
knotty prob-
of Masonic history
to
much
entombed
his efforts
in
our great manuscript collections, and bringing to the light of day, from the
many
do not cease with the attainment of the immediate purpose which stimulated
Thus, in the papers, upon which
I
them
into action.
am
sketch of Randle
Holme and
we
sustaining the argument of the writer, but also those, which by any latitude of construction
Indeed, he goes
some objections that may be raised, notably, that in the wUls he " Mason," and not " Freemason" (as in the will of Richard Ellom,' 1667),
is
it
may be
Ante,
p. 365.
313
314
Downham,
Hilton, Parry,
it
remain eighteen,
may be
members
Rylands has printed them in the same order as the testators' names are given by Holme. method of procedure; but in dealing with an
which
is
essential
if
is
desired,
it
becomes necessary to
make a
documents range.
make no
distinction
between the
fifteen per-
sons whose wills have been printed and the three whose identification has been otherwise
To
I shall
when
were executed, to William Street and George Harvey those of the wills in which they are This method of computation is doubtless mentioned, and to Randle Holme the year 1700.
a rough one; but, without assuming an arbitrary basis of facts, I
am
unable to think of
fulfils
my
immediate purpose,
viz.
to arrive at an approximate
Thus we
six in
or are
named
in wills)
1680-1684;
three in
Now, Randle Holme was in his thirty-eighth year in 1665, the farthest point to which we can go back, if we accept the will of John Fletcher, clothworker, as that of the Freeand on grounds to be presently shown I think we safely may the If we do mason. of Holme's life will afford some criterion whereby we may judge of the inherent probspan
Holme
Some
of the
Freemasons
of a.d. 1665
himself.
Among
the latter
Wade, who,
a supposition
to
which color
lent
Holme MS. It would thus appear twenty-second year when proposed for or admitted
him
in the
that
into
and indeed, from this circumstance, I should be inclined to think either that the Holme MS. must be brought quite down to 1665, the date of John Fletcher's death, or that the disparity of years between Holme and Wade is not adequately
denoted by the period of time separating the deaths of these men.
is
is
to be assigned to
four.
'
gentlemen
be seen that only /owr were of the Mason's trade, thus leaving fourteen (not to speak of the missing six), whose occupations in life, unless perhaps we except the brick'
'
Three, if we accept William Hughes of Holt as the Freemason. An ambiguous term in Scotland, retail dealers are often called
;
" Merchants" at
this day.
'
glazier,
had nothing
in
common
of the stone-masons.
It is certain that a large
number
and
by
and 1716
In the
first
must be accepted
place,
it
may
fairly be
the present
we go no
further, of
Holme's brethren in
tlie
whom
he could, in the
social
mean-
itself.
William
John Maddock,
also
upon separate evidence, must, I think, be accepted without demur as the persons Holme had Next, if regard is had to the fact that the index of the in his mind when penning his list. Chester Wills, in two cases only, record duplicate entries of any of the twenty-six names
'
in
Holme's
list,' it
is
instances,
documents at the
If,
down
as wholly fortuitous.
moreover, the
by Rylands are actually examined, the fact that many of the testators (and
have been, whilst strengthening the conviction that the
Freemasons) were so intimately connected with one another, as these documents make
them out
sons for
to
of
the lodge, will supply, in the details of their intimacy and relatioushijj, very adequate rea-
many
I
of
in a fraternity.
Here
my
readers.
To
shall
return;* but
of evidence
it
will
be
upon which I shall next embark. As already stated, the preceding disquisition on Chester Freemasonry has been
which
will
to
some
next follow.
A
rists,
passage in the interesting volume, which narrates the adventures of the French Laza-
MM. Hue
much
and Gabet,
tends so
as historical
muniments, con-
necting one century with another, and bridging over the chasm of ages, that I
to transcribe
it.
am
induced
in the solitude,
ment
'
of antiquity,
I.e.,
Cf.
John Huglies and Richard Taylor, or Tayler. ' Particularly William, Robert, and Georg-e Harvey Richard RatclilTe and William Street and John Maddocke and Richard Taylor. In the last example, Maddocke by his will makes his "son-inlaw, Rieliard Taylor," executor, and an inventory of his goods was taken by Rich. Taylor, Senior. As the other Richard Taylor is styled Jun. in his own will, this is a little confusing, though it doubtless identifies either father or son as the Freemason. For the reasons already expressed, I incline to the latter view. In the will of the fourth Randle Holme (1704) are named a niece, Barbara Lloyd, a cousin, Elizabeth, daughter of Peter ffoulks, and a brother-in-law, Edward Lloyd, gen'
; ;
tleman.
*I.e., to
3i6
cities are of
no unfrequent occurrence in the deserts of Mongolia; but everything connected with their origin and history is buried in darkness. Oh, with what sadness does such a The ruins of Greece, the superb remains of Egypt, all these, it is spectacle' fill the soul
!
they are;
you can
retrace, in
when you gaze upon them, yon knoto what memory, the revolutions which have occasioned the ruins and
Descend into the tomb, wherein was buried alive it is true, a gigantic skeleton, but you have
to
galvanize
it.
and
silence,
uninterrupted except when the wandering Tartars halt, for a while, within
instance, inconsistent with the language of
to another, or, to vary the expression,
the ruined enclosures, because there the pastures are richer and more abundant."
fact.
is
The language of metaphor is not, in this What is faith to one man is but fancy
is
what
precious ore.
tions" will be variously regarded from the different points of view of individual inquirers.
To
may appear as " tombs without an epitaph " but " upon them, will know what they are,"^ nor will it be the thoughtful Freemason, looking The vital spark of necessary to receive by induction an inkling of the speechless past. " Like the electric fire, transtradition has been handed on without being extinguished.
the superficial observer, indeed, they
mitted through the living chain, hand grasping hand,"* there has been no break, the
transmission has gone on.
justified to
which notoriously exists with respect to the history of antiquity a laxity some extent by the necessity of taking the best evidence which can be obtained has caused it to be laid down by a great authority, that " where that evidence is wholly uncertain, we must be careful not to treat it as certain, because none other can be procured."' On the other hand, it is necessary to bear in mind that " historical pvrrhonism
The
laxity
and
may become more detrimental to historical truth than historical credulity. We may reject like the King of France, who, reject till we attenuate history into sapless meagreness,
refusing
tion."'
all
food
lest
to death's door
by
starva-
1 adduce the preceding quotations, because the views to which I am giving expression, with respect to the value of the " Old Charges" as historical evidence, carrying back the
'
'"A
mj'thology,
when regarded
it
irrespective of the
manner
in ichich
may
a system, is obviously' susceptible of any interpretation that stood by those a writer may choose to give it. Hence we have historical, ethnological, astronomical, physical, and psychological or etliical explanations of most mythological systems" (Mallet, Northern Antiquities,
into
p. 477).
2
Original historical documents, such as inscriptions, coins, and ancient charters, may be comfossil remains of animals and plants, which the geologist finds embedded in the strata
in a mutilated state,
e.xtinct species of
a remote
i.,
On
p. 202).
p. 83.
chap,
i.;
of Historic
Proof,
*Palgrave, History of Normandy and England, vol. i., p. 6 'Lewis, Liquiry into the Credibility of the Early Roman History, Palgrave, History of Normandy and England, vol. i., p. 533.
vol.
i.,
p. 16.
'
317
may
and apart
it
in
has
to justify
next group the several versions of the old Masonic Constitutions in six classes or
divisions.
The
Halliwell (1) and Cooke (2) MSS., as they stand alone, and do not
fall
properly within this description, will be excluded, whilst three manuscripts recently
brought to
light,
cluded in the
classification,
and therefore omitted from my general list in Chapter II., will be inunder the titles of the "Lechmere"' (14a), the Colne No.
I.
Lodge
Records,
i.e.,
"Old Charges,"
in actual
Lodge
no evidence of a possible derivation through any other channel than a purely Masonic one.
Nos. 16, 17, 18, 19, 23, 26, and 30.
II.
which
sion or reception of
new members.
Nos. 12, 13, 22, 25, 27, and 28.
III.
Rolls or
Nos.
Scrolls,'
and Copies
in
Book form.
25a, 29, and 31a.*
rv.
On Vellum or Parchment.
Nos. 6 and
7.
V.
On Ordinary Paper.'
Nos,
3, 11, 13, 14,
and
31.
VI.
MSS.
viz..
Late Tran-
p. 377.
'
4)
on
membership
and
28
may
in
my judgment,
reach
more
*
'
Although many of the documents combine features which would classes than one, each is shown above in that class or division
See Chap. H. last page
, '
It will
both in
tlieir
way
departures
and as such
relied
upon accordinglj' by
Nos. 12 (Harleian, 2054), 13 (Sloane, 3848), 35 ("Vork, 4), and 28 (Scarborough), which it is hoped have been sufficiently disclosed, are included in the seco7id category. Of these the most important are, the Dowland (39), Plot (40), and Roberts (44) MSS. No. 39 is regarded by Woodford as representing the oldest fonn of the Constitutions, with the single exception of No. 25 (York, 4), which latter, in the passage recognising female memberehip, he considers, takes us back to "the Guild of Masons mentioned in the York Fabric Rolls." In No. 40 we have the earliest printed reference to the "Old Charges;" and in No. 44 an allusion to a "General Assembly," held Dec. 8, 1663, which, if based on fact, would make it by far the most valuable record
of these documents. for reasons
of our Society.
31
show the
relative estimation in
which
according
to
mj
judgment
and whilst
in a
leading classes
may
venture to term an "historical inventory" of our manuscript Constitutions, may meet with the ultimate
that the principles
I
I shall
by which
who
will
my
remarks extend.
In
the
all cases,
however, where the places assigned to those MSS., which are grouped in
first
or second class,
may appear
it
is
to have been
p.
wrongly determined,
it
will
only be
Chapter
up with some care, will serve the double pur. statements on trust, whilst indicating to the more cautious reader the sources of authority upon which he must mainly rely for verifyThe 5ISS. Xos. 3, 14, 22, and 25, in each case with an a superadded Melrose ing them.
pose of saving trouble to those
The
who
take
my
No.
II.
1,
list
given in Chapter
roll
Melrose No. 1
indeed
named
in the text,
of these
posses-
documents.
sion of Sir
in the
Edward Lechmere I bring down to a later date than has been assigned to it by Woodford (1646).' Its text resembles that of No. 13. Nos. 22a and 25a preserved in the archives of the " Royal Lancashire Lodge," No. 116, Colne have been transcribed
by
Hughan, on whose authority they are now described. No. which the junior is a copy, though the latter does not contain the " Apprentice" Charges given in the former presents some unimportant variations from the common readings. The words Lodge Records, under the column headed "Form," describe in each case documents coming from the proper custodi/, and where there has apparently been no interruption of possession. Some of the other MSS. may have been, and doubtless were, veritable " Lodge Records " in the same sense, but having passed out of the proper custody, now fail in the highest element of proof. The muniments in Class II. stand indeed only one step below what I term " Lodge Records" as historical documents, and very slightly above the " Rolls " or " Scrolls," and copies in " Rook Form; " still between each of the three divisions there is a marked deterioration of proof, which steadily increases, until at the lower end of the scale the inference that some of the manuscripts were solely used for antiColne MS. (25a)
22 of
'
'
of
The authority of Dr. Tregelles might be made to cover the anonymous copj'ists, in the first class. He observes: "Nor can
'
inclusion of
it
we do not know by whom the ancient copies were written; if there had been any force argument in the remark, it would apply quite as much to a vast number of the modern codices. If I find an anonymous writer, who appears to be intelligently acquainted with his subject, and if in many ways I have had the opportunity of testing and confirming his accuracy, I do not the less accept him as a witness of historic facts, than I should if I knew his name and personal circumstances." (The Greek New Testament, p. 176).
weight, that
of
319
320
No
'
32
" Secretum Abbatis," preserved in the Bodleian Library at Oxford, containing a grant to an abbey; and an old grant to a priory, brought from the Cottonian MSS. in the British Museum have in each case been held to be inadmissible.'
entitled the
On
have
last
quoted
are at variance.
admissible, proof,
possible,
must be given
of
some
them, and
that where the nature of the case does not admit of such proofs, acta of modern e}ijo!/tnent
must
at least be shown.'
is
little, if
any,
there appears to be no strict rule of law, which would authorize the judge in
in other words,
the
absence of proof of possession affects merely the weight, and not the admissibility, of the " instrument.
As
heard.
petency of witnesses.
may be
may
be
But
must
exercise dis-
crimination in judging of
Especially
is
"Old Charges."
that of others.
ture,
The evidence of some of these documents is quite irreconcilable with The truth which certainly lies between them cannot be seized by conjec-
and
is
flicting statements.'
It
being convenient at this point to introduce the promised explanation of the plates
Seals,
of
Arms and
which
resume and
conclude in Chapter
XV. my examination
to, if
have up to
Holme, and our old manuscript North Britain of a not absolutely indentical with, our own, but which, for conthis period, as far as possible, treated separately and disjunct-
of the Masons'
Company
may be
London"
1633.
'
printed the
"
It
Chap. I., p. 4. 'Commenting on the histories of the Council of Trent, by Sarpi and Pallavicini, Ranke observes: has been said that the truth is to be obtained from the collective results of these two works.
Taylor,
p. 547.
*
1858, p. 544.
Phillipps,
Law of
Evidence, vol.
i.,
may
be the case;
it is
cei-tainly
p. 79).
not so as to particu-
by
Mi-s.
iii.,
App.,
This reminds
me
of
Home Circuit
The
briefs of plaintiff
!
arbitrator,
accordingly
VOL.
II.
21.
322
proper color, also the chevron and towers, but the compasses have been
correct blazon of the
The
arms would be: sable, on a chevron between three castles argent, a This description perfectly agrees with pair of compasses somewhat extended of the first. Uie roll of " Old Charges," in the possession of the Lodge of Antiqthe arms as painted on
at 33 Golden Square, both which MSS. are must be again noticed, the chevron is no longer engrailed, as in the original grant of arms to the Masons' Company. The Masons' Companies in several cities of England appear to have varied the colors of the field or the charges, possibly to distinguish them from the London Company. For
uity,
No.
2,
and
In
museum
it
dated 1686.
all
three instances,
field in one instance azure,' and Sir Bernard Burke," copying Edmondson, " Body of Heraldry," 1780, in describing the Com-
or,
and the
castles
proper
masoned
Again, copying Edmondson, we are told that "the Freemasons' Society use the following Arms, Crest, and Supporters, viz.: Sa., on a chev. betw. three towers
ar.,
a pair of
compasses open chevron-wise of the first; Crest a dove ppr. ; Su]r,porters two beavers ppr. ;" and the " Freemasons (Gateshead-on-Tyne), same arms: Crest a tower orj- Motto
The
Lord
is
our Trust."
'
Sa.,
Crest
castle as in the
on a chev. between three towers ar., a pair arms; Motto In the Lord is aU our
Trust."
referring in
Burke omits a note by Edmondson (1780) on the arms of the "Freemasons' Society," all probability to a seal, which will be given in a future plate: " N.B. These
marblers, statuaries, or sculptors, as they were called, do not appear to have been
The
Stow
says,
seem "
to hold
some friendship
Their arms
among
their fellowship."
may
last,
be thus described:
'
gules, a
and a mallet in base or; Crest on a wreath an arm embowed, vested azure, cuffed hand proper an engraving chisel of the last; Motto Grind "Well. arms of the joiners of London are thus described by Guillim: gules, a chevron The
argent between two pairs of compasses above, and a sphere in base or, on a chief of the
third two roses of the
of the second.
it
first,
shell
The
has been added in the arms given in the plate; and the proper colors have been for uni-
formity engraved in this as well as in the coats of the marblers and carpenters.
The Company
chevron as orginally granted to " the felowship of the Crafte of Carpenters of the Worshipfull and noble Citee of London," by William Hawkeslowe, Clarenceux, November 24, 6th
of
Edward IV.
of
It will
'
to the Masons'
Com-
pany
London.
be seen that in the arms of the masons, carpenters, and joiners, the compasses,
'
'
General Armorj-, 1878. As now borne by the Grand Lodge of Freemasons, Scotland. The arms of the Freemasons have been discussed at some length by Mr. W. T. R. Marvin in a
Berrj',
Encyclopaedia Heraldica.
'
323
learn
'
We an instrument for the correct working of their "crafte," always appear. " Tliree Compasses" is a particularly favorite sign in all parts of the kingthat the
dom, "which may be accounted for from the circumstance that three compasses are a charge in the arms of the Carpenters' Company, while two are used in the arms of the Frequently the sign Joiners' Company, and one in the Masons' or Freemasons' Company.
of the compasses contain
And
To avoid many
In the
list
of
London tavern
There are 19 Castles in the same list. This sign may have originally referred to the Masons' Arms, although, doubtless, in many
Arms,' 9 Masons' Arms, and 21 Three Compasses.'
instances such signs took their origin from the fact that of old the castles of the nobility
traveller, and he was sure to obtain there food and shelter.' " The Three Old Castles," occurs at Mandeville, near Somerton. Another sign, The Axe is found combined with various other carpenters' tools, as the Axe and Saw, the Axe and Compasses, and the Axe and Cleaver.' Although the Axe finds no place in the
arms
it
must not be overlooked. The well-known engraving in Picarts' " Keligious Ceremonies,"' figures No. 129 on the screen of lodges as the " Masons Arms, Plymouth." It appears not to have been observed that the arms figured there, have dragons If not those of soma or griffins for the supporters, and are not the arms of the Masons.
One other
sign
peer,
which seems most probable, the sign may be an attempt to represent the coat of the
to the Carpenters'
marblers.
as follows: Argent, a
downwards sable. " History of the Carpenters' ComA copy of the arms and grant will be found in Jupp's pany," p. 10, and a facsimile of the patent, dated 1466, in the " Catalogue " of the Exhibichevron engrailed between three pairs of compsisses extended points
tion at Ironmongers' Hall, 1869, vol.
i.
p. 264.
A
is
facsimile of the
others.
arms
will
be given in
Company and
The
of
is
thus de-
He
[Maximilian
I.,
Freemasons'? the Masons] a new or, arranged in square; on the helmet the Eagle
saint of the old Masons), the
1498] is said to have granted to them [the 'fraternity coat of arms, namely, on a field azure, four compasses
of St.
(the patron
is
head surrounded by a glory (see cut adjoining, which The lodges had beyond this each one its special badge."
copied
is
The
eagle holds in
p. 369.
its
beak the
quill, referring,
See also History of Signboards, by Larwood and Hotten, 8th edit., 1875, p. 146. 'In the early lists of Lodges are found the " Masons' Arms," the "Three Compasses," and the
*
" Square and Compass " (see Four Old Lodges, Multa Paucis, etc.). 'Larwood and Hotten, History of Signboards, 8th edit., 1875, pp.
'ibid., p. 487.
43, 44.
>
/bid., p. 346.
Vol.
vi.,
1737, p. 202.
324
it
may be
should
be described as a demi-eagle, wings displayed, issuing from a ducal coronet, which sur-
and the annular nimbus placed behind the head of the eagle ioannes evanqelista. In the description of the arms no mention is made of the globe placed in the centre of The compasses are arranged in cross, not in square, wliich is an impossible the shield. term in heraldry. A reference to the plate will show the exact and unusual position of
of a knight,
these charges.
figured on the plate are from the banners of various companies by Lacroix and Sere in their magnificent work, " Le Moyen Age et la Renais-
sance. "
and
with which
will
Masons
M\sons of Tours:
in sal tire,
'
accompanied by a pair of
and a
interlaced
gold.
masoned and pierced sable, vaned or, a ladder of the second, and on the sinister a
two trowels erect in
two trowels in
chief,
trowel, go d.
Tilers of Rochelle: sable, a fesse between
also erect
i
and a mill-pick
handled
a base argent.
fesse argent,
and
Carpenters of Angers: azure, a hatchet in fesse argent, and in chief a mallet erect
Carpenters of Bayonne: sable, a hatchet in bend argent.
Joiners of Metz: gules on a chevron argent, a torteaux. Joiners of Peronne: argent, a saltire paly of
six, sable
and
or.
The
plato of seals
and tokens
of
various date?.
the earliest in
To the work of Lacroix and Sere, date the seal of the Corporation of
city,
am
indebted for
The
the Joiners
is
occupied by a chest, such as were probably used for the preservation of the
Round
the edge
is
s'.
bcr s[cbrri]nEhjer-
acter,
in chars.
an
ax-e
gnboc^E
'
faambtm [jtmmjermans.
level is
No
'
Lacroix, "
sbown in the woodcut given by Lacroix, which is here copied in the plate. Le Moyen Age et la Renaissance," vol. iii., Corporations de Metiers, fol. xiL
'
HAS0N5
Seal of the Corporation of CARPCNTtRS OF SAINT TROUO Bdfium.
1131
lASONS or
'
Token or
CARPCKTERS OF ANTWERP,
AJJ.
160t.
MASONS
COOPERS OF COLOGNE.
Charter
AJ). 1396
hnt.Mut.
Mark of
SMITHS OF MACOCBURC
AH
iia&
Berlepsch
^-^
^"^^^
Jetan
^ presence 'of
the Corporation
of
Token of the
Seal of the
325
constitu-
in the British
Museum,
ting a municipal council for the city of Cologne, dated September 14, 1396
is
This inter-
in
an admirable
next in
diite.
sealed
of each trade
is
The whole silk, neatly laced through the vellum, and the name folded edge. The eleventh place is occupied by the
" Steynmetzen " or Stonemasons, and the twenty-second by the " Vasbender"' or Coopers. The former bears what is evidently the arms of the Guild of Stone masons of Cologne in fesse, two hammers crossed in saltire to dexter, and two axes crossed in saltire to sinister, and in chief three crowns: no doubt referring to the three king of Cologne,' who, as already stated, were confused with the "Quatuor coronati." The inscription round the
edge
.
is
so
fragmentary that
|
it
is
.
difficult to
. .
ifa(?)
sttgmmcl^jcr
bnbscr
.tj(?) is
The
seal of the
Coopers
letters of
the
inscription remain:
*s
bcr faa5b[ciibtr].
The
centre
is
the Stonemasons, with a coat of arms, but has over a ground covered with vines bearing
grapes, a brewer's pulley used for sliding barrels
down on an
which
is
of pincers,
friend, on see-
suggested to
me
that
sign,
This appears to be a far more probable explanation than that usually accepted,
it
"God
ing to
would be
upon a
On
turn-
"The
History of Signboards,"'
I find
of S.
Maria di Capitolio,
is
flat
fessing to be the
Ampts, anno
1693'.
That
is,
The arms
a
exhibit a shield with a pair of compasses, an axe, and a dray or truck, with goats
for supporters.
much
at one time in
more
such a sign [as the Goat and Compasses] could hardly be imagined." The next in date, also taken from Lacroix and Sere," is the seal of the Carpenters of
likely origin for
among
The
date
1481,
The
centre
is
ornamental than those of earlier date given above. occupied by a shield of arms bearing an axe and a pair of compasses, the
it is
and
much
less
latter reversed.
Binltaben.
The
from
inscription
sicgcl
btr
limtrfobe
ban
Heideloff,'
whom
is
taken, of which he
gives the date 1524, thus describes the seals engraved in his work: "
of
The Strassburg
coat
arms or
seal is the
is
Mother of God, with the Child within a glory of rays, supporting gules, with the silver bend of the episcopal arms of Strassburg, of
III.,
Now
Fassbinder.
:
Argent on a chief giiles, three crowns or. The arms of the city of Cologne are *By Jacob Larwood and J. Camden Hottn, 8th edit., 1875, p. 147. ' Le Moyen Age, etc., vol. iii.. Corporations de Metiers, fol. xii.
'Eauhiitte des Mittelalters in Deutschland, Niirnberg, 4to, 1844. pp. 22, 23.
326
compass
or;
with this difierence, that the central bend, on which are the two hammers, was red
instead
The
This
stainmetzt
the
The
smaller
the Stienmetzen of Strassburg, and that of the Dresden Guild, are from the work
of Stieglitz."
Heideloff,
The former
but
little;
it is,
steixes
of the
handwerck
zv strasburg.
craft, the
The
seal of the
com-
passes, square,
and
and
is
an interesting instance
the seal of
litz
now so often represented; it is, as the inscription informs us, das handwerk der steinmetzen zv Dresden. Stieglitz states' that the RochLodge (by those permission they had already rethem a copy of
letter dated
Lodge
July
5,
1725, signed
of the
High Foundation.
is
by
tlie
Notary
The copy
also
still
of a confirmation
is
preserved, and
by Matthias, Emperor of Germany, who died in 1619, is It was sent by the attested by the Notary Basilius Petri.
who forwarded
brown wax,
is
it
to the
own
seal in
From
same
it is
this, it
would
appear that the small seals of the Steinmetzen of Strasburg and Dresden were in use in
1725.
And
period.
will
with seal-marks,
of
some
little interest,
Berlepsch,' to whose
work
am
on the
Magdeburg Archives,
mark
is
Magdeburg Smiths in opening their meetings. Having knocked three times on the hammer, he commands " By your favour, fellow crafts, be still," etc. The The Elder proper official then brings in the chest, which is opened with proper dialogue. next places his finger amd thumb on the open ends of the outside circle, in saying " By your favor I thus draw the fellow circle it be as round or large as it may I span it [note that it is a symbol of his presidency], I write herein all the fellows that are at work here," etc. Knocks with the hammer, " with your favour I have might and right, and close the
table with a
fellow circle."
'
He
circle
This
is
contrary to the laws of heraldry, color upon color, but other instances will be found
of various confriries, quoted
in the
xxviii.
arms
by Lacroix,
Ibid., vol.
iii.,
Corporations de Metiers,
fol.
' Ibid., p. 17. Ueber die Kirche der Heiligen Kunigunde zu Roclilitz. *Chronik der Gewerbe, vol. vii., pp. 68, 69; citing Stock, Grundzuge der Verfassung. See ^
this
p. 167,
note
3.
327
At the end
of the
The work
is
'
is
The
earliest, in
In the centre in a
to the trade.
There
to
itself as to
its
it
possessor
Antwerp.
will
apply
to
The
earliest,
bears on one side the compasses, cleaver, and another object difficult to describe, and on
The next
is
same form
of
placed a skull.
M. Perreau, and is called, in the work of M. Lacroix, a " Mereau funeraire," or funeral token, which is explained to be intended to prove that the members of the corporation
were present at the obsequies of their confrere.
The
last of
who supposed
side
that
it
had
belonged to a Protestant Carpenter, is dated 1683. It bears on one and another uncertain object in the centre, while round the edge runs the following: EERT GODT MARIA sios EPONSENPAT, and on the reversB the letters bovrs h. In this
instance the words have no marks of division.
I
an axe, cleaver,
various seals and tokens as they are represented in the works quoted from, but
to believe that the engravers
am
inclined
them with
perfect exactitude.
reproduced
called, had probably a similar use to the " Mereau funeraire," only in to prove the attendance of the members at meetings of the corporation.
'
was
Le Moyen Age,
etc..
voL
iii..
Corporations de Metiers,
fol.
xiL
328
CHAPTER XY.
EAKLY BRITISH FREEMASONRY.
E N G L A N D,
V.
THE "OLD CHARGES" THE LEGEND OF THE CRAFT LIGHT AND DARKNESS GOTHIC TRADITIONS.
WITHOUT a
there
is
classification of authorities,
will present the
any ancient
documents,
appearance of a single labyrinth, through which no definite guiding clue. The groups, however, into which the " Old
will sufficiently enable us to
and
may be convenient
some
cases,
is,
be closely examined,
These " Old Charges," the title-deeds and evidences of ah inherited Freemasonry,
would indeed amply reward the closest and most minute examination, but their leading characteristics have been sufficiently disclosed, and in my further observations on their mutual relations, I shall leave the ground clear for a future collation of these valuable
documents by some competent hand. Whether " theories raised on facsimiles or printed copies are
correct archaeological or historical treatment of such evidences,"
'
any
is
not
my
province to
ordi-
determine, but
it
may
and by
special study
method
of textual criticism,
Mill in 1707,
and completed by
Drs.
if
Westcott and Hort in 18S1, seems to me, however, to promise such excellent results,
applied to the old records of the Craft, that
'
present
its
'
Woodford, The Age of Ancient Masonic Manuscripts, Masonic Magazine, Oct. 1874, Dr. Hort, The New Testament in tlie Original Greek. Introduction, 1881, p. 31.
'
329
a portion
upon
lain
much
in the dark,
may
indicate
what a promising
inquiry
method referred to, has been evolved in successive editions of the Greek Testiiment, commencing with that of Mill in 1707, and ending with the elaborate work of Doctors Westcott and ITort.
or
Mill was followed by Bentley, but the system received a great development at the hands of Bengel in 1734, whose maxim,' " Proclivi script ioni prcestat ardua," has been generally
The system
adopted.
By him, in the first instiincc?, existing documents were classified into families. The same principles were further developed by Griesbach "on a double foundation
of
enriched resources and deeper study," and with important help from suggestions of Sender
and Hug.
Lachmann inaugurated a new period in 1831, when, for attempt was made to substitute scientific method for arbitrary
of various readings.
the
first
time, a systematic
Passing over Professor Tischendorf (1841), and, for the time being, also Dr. Tregelles
(1854),
we next come
to Doctors
The main
points of interest
and
of
Dr. Hort are the weight given to the genealogy of documents, and his searching analysis
upon the different ancient texts. maxims are laid down, of which the first is, " That knowledge of documents SHOULD PRECEDE FINAL JUDGMENTS UPON READINGS."' This is to be attained, in the firjt place, from " The Internal Evidence of Headings," of which there are two kinds, " Intrinsic Probability," having reference to the author, and " Transcriptional Probability," having reference to the copyists. In appealing to the first,
of the effects of mixture,
Two
leading
is
we ask what
to write.
This great principle of distinction between various readings was then little understood, and has been practically opposed by many who have discussed such subjects in later times. On the other hand, Dr. Tregelles observes, " surely in cases of equal evidence, the more difficult reading the reading which a copyist would not be likely to introduce stands on a higher ground, as to evidence, than one which presents something altogether easy " (The printed text of the Greek New Testa-
Also, according to Dr. Hort, " it is chiefly to the earnest, if somewhat crude p. 70). advocacy of Bengel, that Ti-anscriptional Probabilities, under the name of the harder reading, owe their subsequent full recognition" (The New Testament in the Original Greek, Introduction by Dr. 'The New Testament in the Original Greek, 1881. Hort, p. 181).
ment, 1854,
from the legal axiom " Contemporanea expositio est optima et fortissima in lege The best and surest mode of expounding an instrument is by referring to the time when, and circumstances under which, it was made" (2 Inst. 11 Broom, Legal Maxims, edit.
'
if
at
all,
1864, p. 654).
' "There is much literature, ancient no less than modern, in which it is needful to remember that authors are not alwaj-s grammatical, or clear, or consistent, or felicitous so that not seldom an
;
easy to replace a feeble or half-appropriate word or phi-ase by an effective substitute and thus the best words to express an author's meaning need not in all cases be those which he actually employed "' (Hort, Introduction to New Test., p. 21).
it
' " It can hardly be too habitually remembered, in criticism, that copyists were always more accustomed to add than to omit. Of course careless transcribers may omit but, in general, texts, like snowballs, grow in course of transmission" (Tregelles, The Greek New Testament, 1854, p. 88).
;
330
The
comes
how
pre-
to attempt to judge
is
right, without
is
the most likely to convey an unadulterated transcript of the original text; or in other
words, in dealing with matter purely traditional, to ignore the relative antecedent credibility of witnesses,
and
readings from
among
Secondly, then, there here comes in the " Internal Evidence of Documents," that
the general characteristics of the texts contained in
selves
is,
them
as learned directly
from them-
of considerable parts.
of
maxim to which I have already referred that " Knowledge Documents should precede final Judgment upon Readings." Wherever the better docuThis paves the way for the
different sides, the decision
judgments; there
evidently no
of
is,
us, except
by going back to
causes, that
by inquiring, what antecedent circumstances of transmission will account for such combinations of agreements and differences between the several documents as we find actually
existing.
In other words, we are led to the necessity of investigating not only individual
their characteristics, but yet
documents and
The next
more the mutual relations of several documents. ceasing to treat documents independently of each other,
and examining them connectedly, as parts of a single whole, in virtue of their historical relationships. In their prima facie character, documents present themselves as so many
independent and
rival texts of greater or less purity.
But
all
fragments
usually
casual
and
of
The more
exactly
we
and and
suc-
among
the foundations laid for a criticism capable of distinguishing the original text from
cessive corruptions.
At this point comes in the second maxim or principle, that All trustworthy RestoRATIOX OF corrupted TEXTS IS FOUNDED ON THE STUDY OF THEIR HISTORY' that is, of
The
bers.
numMSS.
that
the
all
first
nine were
all
it
will
be
known
the variations from the tenth can be only corruptions, and that for documentary evi-
it
yet I hope
an affected and absurd idea that a marginal note can ever creep so ignorant as not to know that this has actually happened,
From
this
known
propensity of
everything into text which they found written on the margin of their MSS.,
many
"
ascertained to be
all
331
derived,
vir-
is
MSS. were
lost
two witnesses: the tenth MS., which can be known directly and completely,
MS., which must be restored through the readings of
its
and the
esses
lost
nine descendants,
exactly and by simple transcription where they agree, approximately and by critical proc-
and
is
chiefly gained
by a study of
The
to
process depends on the principle that identity 0/ reading imjMes identity of origi^i.
made
common
munity
may be
This comancestry, or
partial, that
community
of ancestry
The
"mixture"
in texts,
is
afforded by readings which are themselves " mixed," or, as they are sometimes called, conflate, that
is,
not simple substitutions of the reading of one document for that of another,
but combinations of the reading of both documents into a composite whole, sometimes by
less of fusion.
which
is
in
evi-
the
is
latter,
and
may
be termed
its
sustaining complement.
its
internal evi-
very nature
it
Where
divergent, that
is,
have a tendency
is
and further away from the original and from each other. The result of to invert this process. Hence a wide distribution of readings among existing
They
are just as
In the preceding summary an outline has been given of those principles of textual
criticism,
to be of value in inquiries
pursuing.
My own
plicity,
nor
It possesses,
no
slight one.
The
characteristics of each
at a glance,
whilst in " the descriptive list," which follows a few pages later, will be found the skeleton history of every document, together with a reference to the page in Chapter II.,
is
where
it
described at length.
In classifying the MSS. with a due regard to their separate weight as evidence,
in
hope
some degree
to
and
to weigh
it
document, may be put safely out of sight, and with them, of course, other authority " (Hort, Introduction to New Test., p. 53).
'
332
The
not
my
purpose to scru-
In
all
cases
'
we
rely
upon
Yet,
if
the
(51)
we find substantial
number
of transcriptions,
measured by difference of date, for at any date a transcript might be made either from a contemporary manuscript, or from one written any number of centuries before. And, as
certain
MSS.
are found,
to contain
an ancient
text, their
Still,
1583
and
earlier,
down
to those of
e.y.,
the Gateshead (30), which will give us the relative antiquity of the
the traditions of the craft of which we any documentary evidence are found not to have undergone any material variation ' during tlie century and more which immediately preceded the era of Grand Lodges. The " Old Charges" were tendered as evidence of the Masonic pedigree in Chapter II.
possess
"in the
volume
upon
my
having
some
centuries,
my readers
of the Freemasons,
common
which
is
enhanced by the
exercised at York.
II.
the
For
this purpose,
line of
at
an
under
my own
establish
system of
classification.
suffice to
my
point
come
from the
in
and of
them, there
'i.e.,
is
some
instances,
(1)
and indirect
and Coolve
MSS., wliich
in
may
be termed
evidences of pre-existing,
flate readings in botli
exemplars, one of
wliicli, at least,
poem by
the
TORUM,
''
is
Thus, in
cribed from a
much
approximate date of
ii.,
Cf.
Dowland MS. (39) of the seventeenth century was transThe reading it contains has been assigned by Woodford the Hughan, Old Charges, preface, p. xi. and Masonic Magazine, vol.
;
Respecting the general authenticity of manuscript copies of a single te.xt. Sir G. Lewis is increased by their substantial agreement, combined unth disagree-
ment in subordinate points, inasmuch as it shows that they are not all derived from some common original of recent date " (On the Methods of Observation and Reasoning in Politics, vol. i., p. 209). * Mr. Wyatt Papworth, in the Builder, March 3, 1883. Chap, n., pp. 50, 52.
=
333
Thus the
prising the
first, is
Descending a
Manuscripts
not so marked.
book form
suggest wider inferences than are justified by others merely written on vellum or parchment. A clear line separates the components of the last from those of the last class but
number
and value of
all
the documents
belojo
the Lodge Records will be found to depend upon extraneous considerations, which will be
differently regarded by diflierent persons,
cation.
To
use the words of Dr. Maitland," "every copy of an old writing was unique
its
own
individual character;
manuscript was no pledge for even those which were copied immediately from it." It is evident, therefore, that if undue weight is attached to the existence of mere verbal discrepancies, each version of the
rate treatment.
in turn
of sepa-
"New Articles" which form its disand accredited reading which has come down to us through a legitimate channel the manuscript in question, when examined in connection with No. 44 (Roberts), fully sustains the argument of Dr. Maitland.'
Harleian MS. 1942 (11), that
in the sense of the
The documents last cited, if we dismiss the Krause MS. (51) ' as being unworthy of further examination, constitute the two exceptions to the general rule, that the " legend
of the craft," or, in other words, the written traditions of the Freemasons, as given in the
several versions of the " Old Charges,"
The
is
and Roberts
(44)
where
I
I also express
my
am
the product of a revision, which was in fact a recension, and may, with
fair i)robability,
when
digest-
Of the Roberts text, as may be said in the analogous case of the Locke upon the faith of the compiler and is only worthy of notice in an historical inquiry, from the fact that it was adopted, and still further revised by Dr. Anderson,' whose " New Book of Constitutions " (1738), " collected and digested, by order
MS.
it
manuscript,
stands
of the
'Tlie
*
Ihid., p. 79
p. 114.
Pp.
The date
Sir G.
23, to
read
MDCCXXU.
'Chaps, n.,
p.
105
Lewis observes: "The value of written historical evidence is Sometimes this is effected by altering the texts of extant authors, or by interpolating passages into them " (On the Methods of Obsei-vation and Reasoning in Politics, vol. i., p. 209). 'The New Book of Constitutions, 1738, title page, "We, the Grand Master, Deputy and Wardens, do hereby recommend this our new printed Book as the only Book of Constitutions, and we warn all the Brethren against using any otiier Book in any Lodge as & Lodge-Book" {Ibid., The
Cliap. n., pp. 106, 107.
title page).
334
us,
Denham
and
Sir
become Grand Master, and appointed Sir John Christopher Wren and Mr. John Web his wardens, " held a
St.
'
when the
six regulations
all
first five
MS.
are
These regulations, which Dr. Anderson gives at length, are so plainly derived from the
Roberts MS., that
it
more
in the recensions
and 1738, have been already pointed out in the course of these observations.' readings, we have last considered, may safely therefore, in accordance with the genealogical evidence,* be allowed to " drop out," and we are brought face to face with the
of 1722
The two
original text
Harleian MS.
1942.
of the principle laid
down by
Dr. Hort in his second maxim, the canon of criticism previously insisted
may be
usefully followed.
its
of
which
is
known about
This is the more to be regretted, " to choose the harder reading," which is the essence of textual criticism,^ the "New Articles" given in MS. 11, open up a vista of Transcriptional and other Probabilities which we sliall not find equalled by the variations
indirect indications, nor
facts or records.
since, if
from external
precept,
These constitute
cannot be opened,
to
tlie
It
if
the knot
let
us not
undo
it,
Articles" I
my judgment
is
an explanation material.
We
the admissibility of evidence and the validity of proofs, and to go further would be to
of antiquarian research.
common
with the
if
rest, is admissible,
and
its
iveigld, as
has to be
determined, but
differs
by a careful review of
facts,
we
from that of any other independent version of the " Old Charges,"
document,
it
an au-
thoritative
unless we deliberately
weaker evidence, and
its sole
violate every
so
much
This
is
of the latter as
will
fect
'
the absence of corroboration, as the necessity for excluding evidence will only arise,
;
p. 107.
it
'
76, 90.
might be worth while inquiring, why --[in all, thirteen the blank between the words, "a General Assembly held ticks or marks], on the Eighth Day of December 1663" was not filled up? The question of dates would also become material, since, if Mr. Bond's estimate is followed, we find MS. 11 dating from the beginning of the century containing six out of seven regulations which were only made in 1663
*
Ante,
note
1.
'Palgrave, History of
p. 121.
'See ante,
p. 321.
'
335
the circumstances are such, as to compel us to choose between two discrepant and
Although, in the opinion of Mr. Halliwell, " the age of a middle-age manuscript can in most cases be ascertained much more accurately than the best conjecture could determine
that of a
reliance
human
upon experts
to the earliest
record of the Craft (MS. 1) differs from the estimate of Mr. Bond, by more years than
we
man
or
woman
being guessed by
whom we
est
bringing to light the Masonic poem, would extend beyond the manuscript literature of the
cuilibet in
credendum,"
'
must
is
not be construed so liberally as to wholly exclude the right of private judgment, there
of experts,
who cannot
may be
inferred.
sets of
Externally therefore,
it
is it
my classi-
character
we must now
deal with,
is
Hughan
my
manu-
This
up my personal opinion
MS.
I
my mode
do not think, however, that by the greatest latitude of construction, the age of the
of the Antiquity
MS. can be fixed any later than 1G70, or say, sixteen years before the date MS. (23), with which I shall chiefly compare it.
Leaving for the time. No. 11 (Harleian),
let
me
ing MSS., except Nos. 44 (Roberts) and 51 (Krause), as formally tendered in evidence.
These
will
and
may
and unimportant
con-
from
monuments
'
of
a difference of reading,
...
that
we know
must be employed.
But
fall
it
for otherwise,
we should
it
as
The Greek
;
New
in
Testament,
p. 186).
A few
Hints to Novices
Co.Littl25 a
Manuscript Literature, 1839, p. 11. 1864, p. 896. " Credence should be given to one
'
336
To
all.
It
comes down
to us
with
every concomitant of authority that can add weight to the evidence of an ancient writing.
still
These
assist in
quity MS.
is
by far the most important connecting link between the present and the
it,
The
it is
and its counterpart in the seventeenth century. produced the oldest on the English roll was one of
the four
lodges,
established the
care.
Grand Lodge
of England, the
off its operative
mother of grand
trammels, became
Freemasonry, shaking
wholly speculative, and ceasing to be insular, became universal, diffusing over the entire
globe the moral brotherhood of the Craft.
is
attested
"by Robert
Anno
1686."
has been sufficiently shown that in 1682 the Masons and the Freemasons were distinct
sodalities,
and separate
also,
Company was not " Padgett" but " Stampe." Thus in London the Society must have been something very different from iheCompany,
though in other parts of Britain, there was virtually no distinction between the two titles. Handle Holme, it is true, appears to draw a distinction between the " Felloship " of the Masons and the "Society called Free-Masons," though, " because of its Antiquity, and the more being a Member "
the expressions he uses
of the operative ancestry of a " Society" or
as he
of the latter,
probable that
which derive their chief importance from the evidence they afford
" Lodge" of Freemasons, a.d. 1688
merely
denote that there were Lodges and Lodges, or in other words, that there were then subsisting unions of practical Masons in which there was no admixture of the speculative
element.
The significance of this allusion is indeed somewhat qualified by the author of the " Academic of Armory," grouping together at an earlier page, as words of indifferent ap'
plication,
Company"
all
ception of " Brotherhood," we meet with in the fifth of the " New Articles," ' where they are also given as synonymous terms. In the minutes of the Lodge of Edinburgh, at the beginning of the eighteenth century, the word " Society" is occasionally substituted for Lodge, and fifty years earlier the Mus-
itself
the
"Company of Atcheson's Haven Lodge."' In neither new appellation intended to convey any idea of
a change of constitution.
The Company, Fellowship, and Lodge of the Alnwick " Free Masons" has been already referred to.' But whatever may have been the usage in the provinces, it must be taken,
I think, that in the metropolis. Society
its
MS,
note
(11) as a
2,
document containing
^Ihid., p. 374.
Chaps, n.,
68
XIV.,
p. 373.
;
'
Ante,
p. 267,
<Book m., Cliaps. iii., p. 61 ix., p, 393. Cf. ante, p. 305. 'Harleiaa MS. 1942 (11), 30; ante. Chap. U., pp. 76, 90, Ante, Lyon, History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, p. 147.
'
p.
280
p. 69.
337
made and agreed upon at a General Assembly," or elsewhere, by London Freemasons." In the view, however, that the "New Articles" or "Addithe tional Constitutions" may have been made in London, let us see how this supposition will
accord with the facts which are in evidence.
We
of
;i
utmost stringency.
The production
of a certificate
is
required
member
or visitor, and
we
pany,
&
&
Assembly,
&
Wardens.'"''
Now, if there was only one "Society" or "Company" of Freemasons the confusion we hitherto existing with regard to the " Company of Masons " having been dispelled'
might expect to
A.I).
find in the
"
some fulness
of detail.
The
absence,
therefore, of
any allusion
(23)
to
them
is
and Antiquity
MSS., reveals further discrepancies which are not restricted to the mere The former, strangely enough, does not mention Prince Edwin,* regulations or orders. whilst the latter, as before observed, presents a reading, which differs from tliat of all the other texts, except the Lansdowne (3), in giving Windsor as the place in which " he was
may be determined with precision by the apjilication To repeat of those principles of textual criticism, of which a summary has been given. " History' and Charges of Masonry" are related in very much somewhat, we find that the
of authority they respectively possess,
the same
manner by
(51),
it
all
(44)
was a recension.
The
Krause MS.
may
The
(39)
jority,
down
MSS. which
are in
the same
Dowland ma-
though their
(4) versions of
lost originals
may be
of higher antiquity
may, for
(3)
the purposes of
Lansdowne
Lodge
version, contained in the remaining MSS. , of which the earliest in point of date,
we base
our conclusions on documentary evidence, or groups differ only in slight and unimportant particulars, as
is
may
instance,
and
in
a corresponding degree its author iUj,\& carried back to the earliest use of the same tradiThe historical relationship betional history, of which there is documentary evidence.
tween Nos.
'
and 23
is
happily free from doubt, and except that the older document has
' Ante, pp. 273, 274 ' Chap, n., Ante, p. 334, note 3. pp 90, 91. The Harleian MS., after mentioning the buildings constructed by Kinjj " Ailielstaue," proceeds" hee loved Masons more than his Father," etc. This clearly refers to Edwin, and the words omitted by the scribe will be found in the parallel passages from Nos. 3 and 4, given at a later page. See also the " Buchanan " text, XXU.-XXVI. (Chap. H., pp. 99, 100. Articles " to falL i.e. the written tradition* of the Craft, within which I assume the "New
VOL. n.
23.
'
338
EARL V
BR/TLS//
'
FREEMASONR Y~ENGLAND.
and " the charges of a Mason or Masons," whilst its descendant " Free Mason," and the " Charges of a Free Mason or Free Masons" variations not lias without their significance, hut possessing no importance in the genealogical inquiry the
In dealing with what has been described as " the Internal Evidence of Groups,"
only be necessary in the present case to
sentatives, the
it
will
Lansdowue
(3)
MSS.
really differ very slightly,
indeed so
I fail to
that in
my judgment
they might
discern any points of divergence between the several readings or versions, which cannot be
The
before
leading authorities, whose names are associated with this department of study,' and
have
" Old Charges," ' wherein the differences between the families or types, of which the Lansdowne and the Grand Lodge MSS. are the exemplars, are relied upon as supporting the Masonic tradition, that, prior to 1567, the whole of England was
me an
analysis of the
This conclusion
is
two exceptions
Nos. 3 and 23
all constitutions,
common
claimed
theory, which
Let us now consider the points on which the readings of the Lansdowne and the Grand
Lodge MSS.
conflict.
is
The
to the
invocation
and the
narrative, also,
down
in the
Buchanan
paragraph.'
reference
I
have divided No. 15, the Lansdowne and Grand Lodge readings vary.
In the
of
According
are in the latter ascribed to Euclid, as stated in paragraphs VIII. -XVI. of No. 15.
The
omission of what are termed the " Euclid Charges" in the Lansdowne document,
virti;ally
has been laid stress on, but not to say that these are
included, though in an
abridged form, in the charges of " Nemroth "-the discrepancy between the two texts,
history,
might be
cited as illustrating
human
testimony
is
The
Naymus
King
'
Haven
(17)
2 (19)
MSS.
Dowland
'
(39).
Grand Lodge
(4)
16,
and the
'
'
John Yarker.
i.
96, 97.
'
339
though, in one particular, by the omission or the interpolation of two words, accordingly we award the higher authority to the one document or the other, some confusion haa
resulted, which,
hope
to dispel.
(3).
(4).
" Soone after the Decease of St. Albones there came Diverse Warrs into England out
of Diverse Nations, so that the good rule of
" righte sone After the decease of Saynte there came din's war''es into England of
dyu''s
Masons was dishired and put downe vntill the tyme of King Adilston, in his tyme there was a worthy King in England that brought this Land into good rest, and he
builded
tyme
of Knigte
&
brought
all
and
many
many greate workes of Abyes and Toweres and many other buyldinges
And
Edwin, the which Loved Masons much more then his ffather did, and he
Sonne
called
Geometry that he delighted much to come and tiilke with Masons, and to Learne of them the Craft, And after, for the love he had to Masons and to
was soe practized
in
tlie Craft,
he was made
of the
and he gott
ter
yere a
sembly once a yeere where they woulde w'hin thee realme of England and to
Correct w'hin themself faults and Trespasses
that weare done w'hin the Crafte
themselves
ffaults
&
Trespasses
that
And he
them an Assembley at Yorke, and there he made Masons and gave them
held
held
there
himselfe an assembly
he
Charges,"
etc.
chargs "
etc.
The
me
to
shown above do not represent lacuna in the readings, mark in the one case certain words contained in the text,
words not contained
in the text,
which may
passages
alteration.
The
common
original,
hypothesis
is
my judgment we
do well
to definitively
accept or reject the words "at Windsor," in both cases, as forming an integral part of the
text,
MSS.
of the craft, in the
may be observed that I am here only considering the written traditions which I mean the items of Masonic history, legendary or otherwise, given by
Charges."
Among
to
we have next
'
" Old " New Articles," peculiar to No. 11 must be included, and determine whether this document possesses a weight of authority superior
these, the
Cf. the
liere
'
of a
word
Buchanan MS. (15), XXH.-XXVI. (Chap. EL, p. 99). [Atbon] wealcens jjro taido the authority of this reading.
340
to that of
all
we
its
I shall, therefore,
lift
surroundings in the fifth class of historical documents;' on the contrary, indeed, whatever judgment we are enabled to form of its authority as a record of
its
the craft, bears in quite another direction, and induces the conviction that both parent and progeny stand on the same footing of unreality. The " New Articles " are entitled to no more weight than the " Additional Orders" of No. 4-1, or the recension of Dr. Anderson. All three are unattested and unauthentic, and the value of their united testimony,
must be pronounced absolutely nil. From the point of view I am regarding the " Old Charges," it is immaterial which of the Nos., 3 or 4, is the older document, nor must the superiority of the latter be assumed from the power of mere numbers. It is improbable that any care was taken to select for
to the fountain head,
transcription, the exemplars having the highest claims to be regarded as authentic, whilst
it is
consonant with reason to suppose, that in the ordinary course of things, the most
all
I have sought to show, however, that in substance the written traditions of the Freemasons from the sixteenth down to the eightet^nth century were the same; and our next
is
an
earlier period
manuscript Constitutions?
This brings in evidence the Halliwell and Cooke MSS., which are not " Constitutions"
in the strict sense of the term, although they are generally described
by that
title.
The
fall
carries
intermediate between 1600 and 1550, or, in other words, to the last half of the sixteenth
now
extent to which they lengthen the Masonic pedigree cannot be determined with precision.
Halliwell
their discoveries, late fourteenth
and
late
fifteenth century
respectively,'
latter
?(/),
but a recent estimate of Mr. Bond, by pvishing the former down and the
This con(2),
clusion must, however, be demurred to, not, indeed, in the case of the
'
Cooke MS.
which forms the introduction to the Masonic poem (1), was taken by Mr. Halliwell from Harl. MS. 1943 (11), whicli he quotes at second hand from the Freemasons' iQuarterly Review, vol. iii., pp. 388 et seq. This, if further proof was necessary, would amply attest /the necessity of classifying the "Masonic Constitutions," with a due regard to their relative
of the craft,"
The "Legend
if
multiplication of transcripts were not always advancing, there would be a slow but
new copies for old, partly to fill up gaps made by waste and casualties, by a natural impulse which could be reversed only by veneration or an archaic taste, or a critical purpose" (Hort, Introduction to the New Test., p. 10). ' The Early History of Freemasonry in England, 1844, p. 41 The History and Articles of Masonry, 1861, preface, p. v. It should be recollected, however, that by David Casley, the Masonic poem was Aaied fourteenth century without any limitation to the latter part of it (ante, Chap. II., p. 59). * " As you seem to desire that I should look at the MSS. again, I have done so, and my judgment upon them is that they are both of the fii-st half of the fifteentli century" (Mr. E. A. Bond to the Mav. A. F. A. Woodford, July 39, 1874; Masonic Magazine, vol. ii., pp. 77, 78).
continual substitution of
partlj'
;
34
Bond
is
given by Mr. Halliwell, himself no mean authority, has been endorsed by the late Mr.
Wallbran
assigned
century.
'
and Mr.
1 to
safely therefore, in
my
judgment, be
No.
the close of fourteenth,' and No. 2 to the early part of the fifteenth,
The next
it
should be
last resting-place of so
much
manuscript literature
Jcnotvn
the
Museum
the
The
named
and our next task will be, to examine how far the readings of the " Constitutions," strictly so called, are confirmed by writings dating from the
as that assigned to the lost exemplars of the former.
same era
The
cal,
Halliwell
features,
though one
is
in metriis
inter-
spersed with a
number
few illustrations
single documents.
and allusions to other subjects, wliilst each affords a of the phenomenon of " conflation " in its simple form, as exhibited by
of quotiitioiis
(2),
which
Legend
of the Craft,
Com-
Children of Israel duly proceed to the " land of Bihest,"' and Solomon succeeds David as
protector of the Masons.
Naymus
it is
Grecus, indeed,
to
is
meaning,
it is stated that he became a Mason, " purchased a free patent of the King," and gave charges after
and
in
At line 642, however, there is a sudden break in the an abridged form we are given the story of Euclid over again, whose
under the name of Englet, though, as he is described as the " most subtle and wise founder," who " ordained an art, and called it Masonry," besides being
identity the scribe veils
referred to as
is
" honest
living," there
more so, since it is expressly stated that the "aforesaid art" was "begun in the land of Egypt;" whence "it went from land to land, and from kingdom to kingdom," and ulti'
1874, p. 77
p. vii.
a hand of about the latter portion of the fourteenth century, or quite earlyfifteenth century " (Masonic Magazine, March 1875, p. 258). 'Not being an expert in manuscript literature, my personal contribution to the determination of this date consists of the remarks in Cluipter VII. (The Statutes relating to the Freemasons, pp. 357in
361),
^"The
where
deal with the grounds on which Dr. Kloss assigns a fifteenth century origin to the
Halliwell poem.
<Sir Francis Palgrave in the
of this
Edinburgh Review, April, 1839; ante. Chap. II., p. 90. MS. and its descendants are given with some fulness in Chap. IL,
'
Cf.
Chap, n.,
p.
98 XYJil
Ibid. , p. 97, g
VH.
"
'
342
named
room
is
found
name from
Euclid, a fragment of
Masonic
history missing
from the
The
Halliwell
described as
"a
nary mcdiseval Guild, or perhaps a very superior and exemplary sort of trades union,
together with a
number
church and
at table, or in the
The
The
Halliwell
MS.
(1),
from
line
621
'Amen Amen so mot hyt be, Now, swete lady, pray for me,"
! I
is
almost word for word the same as a portion of John Myrc's " Instructions for Parish
'
With slight variation the two then correspond up to Myrc was a canon regular of the Augustinian Order; and it has been conjectured that his poem, avowedly translated from a Latin work, called in the colophon " Pars Oculi," was an adaptation from a similar book by John Miraeus, prior of the same monastery, entitled, " Manuale Sacerdotis. " The corresponding passages in Halliwell and Myrc MSS. were printed by Woodford in 1874.^ the The last hundred lines of the Masonic poem are taken from " Urbanitatis," ' a poem which consists of minute directions for behavior in the presence of a lord, at table, and among ladies. Of these Mr. Sims justly observes, " Some are curious, but some also there
Priests,"
commencing
at line 268.
line
are which
may
down
here;
'
them
and strange indeed it is to think that it at all, for they show a state of manners
more
to leave of
first
576
lines,
from varied
This did not escape the observation of AVoodford, who, in his scholarly preface
in its present shape
Hughan's " Old Charges," says: " The poem has been put mainly by one who had seen other histories and legends of the Craft,
to
'
By
olde
tyme wryten.
vol.
ii.,
'Richard Sims.
Companson
of MSS.,
Masonic Magazine,
March, 1875,
p. 358.
Cf. ante.
81-85.
This would seem to be the extension of a quotation in Myrc, which stops short They also resemble the two concluding- lines of the Masonic poem, which are
' '
Urbanitatis:
"'
Early English Te-xt Society, vol. xxxi., 1868, edited by Mr. E, Peacock, who considers that the MS. was not written out later than 14.50, and perhaps rather earlier. * Masonic Magazine, vol. ii., p. 260. Cf. Myrc, Duties of a Parish Priest (Early English Text ' Line 693 to line 794 ' Masonic Magazine, vol. ii., p. 130. Society, voL xxxi). ' Cotton of " Urbanitatis" has been pnnted by MS., Caligula, A. n., circa a.d. 1460. The te.xt
II.
the Early English Text Society, 1868, as part of a volume on Manners and Meals in Olden Times,
pp. 13-15, edited
*7.e., in
by Mr. F. J. Furnivall. the descriptive account of this poem, given in the Maseriic Magazine, vol.
ii.,
p. 859.
"
343
seems to be,
line 470,
in trutli,
the
first
legend appears to
of abbreviated use
end at
of the
new rhjiihm
There
is
Masonic history.
in the handwriting,
much condensed."
is
occurs in what
its
different footing,
and must be separately regarded, points to the existence, at the time the
poem was
The
its
written, of traditions
which
liave not
come down
to us in
any other
line of
transmission.
Halliwell
and Cooke MSS. have been collated with some minuteness by Fort, who which it was labelled by the person who made known Thus the transcription of the former is separated from that of the latter by
a period of about a century, an estimate I cannot concur in, and which, as we have seen, This gap in the early manuscript literature is diametrically opposed to that of Mr. Bond.
of the craft, would obviously justify wider inferences being
between the Halliwell and Cooke documents, than if their ages are brought more closely Thus it is observed by the talented writer to whom I have just referred: " The together. operative Mason of the Middle Ages in France and Germany knew nothing of a Jewish
origin of his craft.
later,
had
pointed back to the time of Solomon, in preparing the regulations for corporate govern-
Israelitish
have by far transcended that of the holy martyrs, or Charles the Hammer-Bearer."'
then goes on to say: no mention of Masons during the time of Solomon, nor does that ancient document pretend At a later to trace Masonic history prior to the time of Athelstan and Prince Edwin."* page he adds: " Halliwell's manuscript narrates that Masonic Craft came into Europe in
the time of
years.
"
Codex makes
No
The
majority of Masonic
chronicles refer the period of the appearance of Masonry into Britain to the age of Saint
many
From the
preceding statement
harmony upon
and
in
some
respects, tested
totally antagonistic."'
In the opinion of the same writer, "at the close of the fourteenth century, the guild
of builders in England, depending
in Athelstan's day. oral transmission, suggested the origin of their Craft
more
distant
commencement
*'
It
is,
name
Eughan, Old Charges, preface, p. vii. 'See ante, p. 333, note 1; and Chap. X., passim. *lbid. Fort, The Early History and Antiquities of Freemasonry, p. 181. 'The italics are mine. It is evident that the statement in the Halliwell poem will lose its miportance if the dates of the two oldest MSS. are brought into proximity. Fort, The Early History and Antiquities of Freemasonry, pp. 443, 444.
'
'
344
Edwin and Athelstan," but strong belief is expressed that the " is no earlier than the fourteenth century," also that " the tradition i-tory of Athelstane of Edwin is clearly an enlargement of craft chronicles of the fifteenth." The precise measure of antiquity our Masonic traditions are entitled to, over and above that which is attested by documentary evidence, is so obviously a matter of conjecture,
that
would be a mere waste of time to attempt its definition. From the point reached, however, that is to say, from the elevated plane afforded by the Masonic writings (MSS. 1
it
and
2),
which, speaking roundly, carry the Craft Legend a century and a half higher than
it
will
be possible,
if
we
These,
if
they do
has been produced in evidence, the genealogical proofs are exliausted, the Masonic traditions
may, with
fair probability,
the MS.
(1) in which we first find them, by as many years as separate the latter from the Lanslowne (3) and Grand Lodge (4) documents. The Legend of the Craft will, in this case, be carried back to " the time of Henry III.," beyond which, in our present state of knowledge, it is impossible to penetrate, though it must not be understood that I believe the ancestry of the Society to be coeval The tradition of the " Bulls," in my judgment, favors the supposition of with that reign.
its
of the
to
to, but the silence " Papal Writings" of any kind having been received
this theory of
me
to deprive the
In the
first place,
the legendary
liistories
MSS. of
the Craft, must have existed in some form prior to their finding places in these writings.
Fort
is
ancient parchment, or transcribed from fragmentary traditions, and he bases this judgment
upon the
internal evidence
any
layer,
hew
or
cites
That
And is in point to spoil that stone, Amend it soon, if that thou can. And teach him then it to amend,
That the whole work be not y-schende."
'
Fort, The Early History and Antiquities of Freemasonry, pp. 445, 446. 'The Halliwell MS. is cited as the authoritj' for this i-egulation, which is incorrect. See Chap, n., p. 102, Special Charges, No. 16. Layer in Nos. 12 (Harl. 2054), 20 (Hope), and others, gives place to rough layer, wliilst No. 3 (Lansdowne), followed by No. 23 (Antiquity), lias, "Also that a Master or flellow make not a Moulde Stone Square nor rule to no LowennoT Sett no Lowen worke within the Lodge nor without to no Mould Stone." ^ The extract which follows in the text I take from Woodford's modernized version of the poem.
''
Y-scliende
ruined, destroyed.
'
345
next observes, on the authority of the Arch(eologia,' that until the close of the
words
'
hew
a stone,'
first
About this time the chisel was intro"Thus," continues Fort, "we see that the had descended from the twelfth century at least, to the period when
adze.
the manuscript
quoted
'
(1)
roll
In the judgment of the same historian, the compiler of the Cooke MS.
before
ology:
(2)
had
also
him an
it
older parchment, from which was derived the following remarkable phrase-
" And
is said,
whom we
manu-
am
in
one only,
should be into
distinct, as to
constitticiones artis
poem:
" Whose wol bothe wel rede and loke, He may fynde wryte yn olde boke Of grete lordys, and eke ladyysse,
That
Iiade niony
chyldryn
j'-fere,
'
y-wisse;
And hade no
rentys to fynde
felde,
hem '
Nowther yn towne, ny
ny
The " book " referred to was doubtless a prose copy of the " Old Charges," whence the anonymous author of the Masonic poem obtained the information, which greatly elaborated and embellished, it may well have been, by his own poetic taste and imagination,' he has
passed on to later ages.
is
related in
the poem, as in the manuscripts of later date,' whilst in each case Euclid
applied to,
'Vol.
ix.,
'Fort, The Early History and Antiquities of Freemasonry, pp. 117, 118. ^ " Olde bokj-s of Masonry," in original. The quotation above is from the modernized version
by the
late
Histoi-y
1861, p. 83).
is
to
have so much
50).
p. vi.
'Chap, n.,
VIL
"
346
On
Bygan furst the craft of masonry: The clerk Euclyde on thys wyse hyt fonde, Thys craft of gemetry yn Egypte londe.'
Mony
[Ere
']
erys
Thys ci-aft com ynto Englond, as y [yow '] Yn tyme of good kj-nge Adelstonus day."
'
say,
Leaving this early portion of the ijoem, I shall next invite attention to a passage commencing at line 471, where, with "a new rhythm of abbreviated use," and under the title. Alia ordinacio art is gemetriw, begins, what has been styled by "Woodford, " the second
legend," contained in this MS.;
" They ordent ther a semble to be y-holde
Every
[year],
To amende the
Amonge
Uche
Yn
evei-y place
Tyme and
place
Yn what
Alle the
men
most ben,
sen,
And other
mowe
Ther they schuUen ben alle y-swore. That longuth to thys craftes lore,
To kepe
Let US now compare the foregoing passages with the following extract from the second
Cooke MS. (2), to which I have previously alluded:' manner was the aforesaid art begun in the land of Egypt, by the aforesaid master Englat, and so it went from land to land, and from kingdom to kingdom. After that, many years, in the time of King Athelstan [Adhelstone], which was some time King
or shorter legend in the
" In
this
of England,
by
his councillors,
assent, for
King and
and
the
comonalty, from province to province, and from country to country, congregations should
be made, by masters, of
'
all
masters, masons,
Land.
Yeai-s.
'In the original, obsolete words, having for their initial letter
like the z of
Saxon g written somewhat formerly used in many words which now begin with
tlie
y.
mowe, may; y-swore, sworn; longuth, belongeth; everychon, The words within crochets are placed there for the same reason
which attention has already been
directed.
Ante, pp. 340, 341. 'Cooke, The History and Articles of Masonry, pp. 101, 103, Cf. Addl. MS., 23, 198, British Museum, lines 687-711, where a closer resemblance to the metrical reading will appear than can be shown by our modern printing types.
347
Having regard to tho fact, that the authors or compilers of what are known as the and Cooke MSS. availed themselves, in a somewhat indiscriminate manner, of
strict
the manuscript literature of their respective eras, without fettering their imaginations by
adhering to the
which
remarkable one.
to
The
points on which they agree are very numerous, and scarcely require
be stated, though the omission of any mention whatever, in the selected passages from
later
MSS., intervene
l)riefly
between Euclid and Athelstan, as well as their concurrent testimony in dating the introduction of Masonry into England during the reign of the latter, must bo
as tending to prove
noticed,
origin.'"
It will be seen that
from the Halliwell MS. the corroboration of any other ancient document, with respect
the statement concerning Athelstan.
Upon
if
poem where
this
who has always been considered the first that brought them from abroad into this country, and who flourished full two centuries after the 'good Kyng Adelstone.' Adelard translated the Elements' from the Arabic into Latin; and early MSS. of the translation occur in so many libraries, that we may fairly conclude that it was in general circulation among
'
mathematicians for a considerable time after it was written."' It does not seem possible that the " Boke of Chargys," cited at lines 534 and 641 of the
in
The
" Elders that were before us, of Masons, had these Charges written to them, as we have now in our Charges of the story of Euclid, [and] as we have seen them written in Latin and in French both."' This points with clearness, as it seems to me, to an uninterrupted line of tradition, carrying back at least the familiar Legend of the Craft to a more remote period than is now attested by extant documents. It has been forcibly observed that, " in
all
the legends of Freemasonry, the line of ascent leads with unerring accuracy through
if
we
manuscript Constihitions,
is
not so
" records
text.
The
Halliwell
"Naymus
both take us back to an earlier stage of the Craft Legend, and concur in placing the
' Halliwell MS., lines 61, 62; ante, p. 331. p. 346. " Euclid of Alexandria lived, according to Proclus, in the time of the first Ptolemy, B.C. 333-283, and seems to have been the founder of the Alexandrian school of mathematics. His best known work is his Elements, which was translated from the Arabic by Adelard of Bath about 1130," (Globe Encyclopedia, s.v. Euclid).
'
Ante,
*
'
J.
O. Halliwell,
2.
Kara Mathematica, 2d
Line
in the first
should be borne in mind that the expressions, boke of chargys and olde boke, occur legend only of either MS.
It
'Ck)oke, History
348
be said to be in accord.
Now, without
old time,
this idea as a
like mists in the air," I do not feel at liberty to summarily dismiss mere visionary supposition, a thing of air and fancy. Later, we shall approach the subject of " degrees in Masonry," when the possible influence of the ancient civilization of Egj'pt, upon the ceremonial observances of all secret
which hang
history, cannot
so
but suggest
itself as
important a question.
if
may
therefore be convenient,
my main
thesis,
and
taking the land of Masonic origin, according to the Halliwell and other MSS., as the text
upon which
as
it
invites, to
such a point,
may render
unnecessary any further reference to the "great clerk Euclid," and at the
of service in our subsequent investigation, with regard to the origin
same time be
and
known
in
Masonry.
" The
secret doc-
and Italy." In the opinion of Mr. Heckethorn, " the mysteries as they have come down to us, and are still perpetuated, in a corrupted and aimless manner, in Freemasonry, have chiefly an astronomical bearing."' The same writer, whose freedom from any bias in favor of our
trines of Phoenicia, Asia Minor, Greece,
and his remarks are of value, as is attested by the last sentence, goes on to say from being those of a careful and learned writer, as by showing to us the historical relationship between Freemasonry and the Secret Societies of antiquity, which is deemed
Society
well
by a dispassionate and acute critic, who is not of ourselves. all the mysteries," he observes, " we encounter a God, a superior being, or an extraordinary man suffering death, to recommence a more glorious existence; everywhere the
to exist
" In
remembrance
of a grand
into grief
and mourning,
Osiris
is
slain
is
themselves; Abel
is
slain
Assyrians
all
of
Thammuz,
Acmon,
I shall
nature that of the great Pan, the Freemasons that of Hiram, and so on."'
As
limit
it
my
us that Osiris had two natures, being partly god and partly man. Having been entrapped by the wicked Typhon iuto a chest, he was thrown into the Nile. His body being with difficulty re-
The legendary
'
life of
Isis
and
Osiris, as detailed
by Plutarch,
tells
'
all
1875, vol.
i.,
p. 78.
' '
lUd,
p. 23.
Cf. Fort,
Freemasonry, pp.
408, 410.
Heckethorn, Secret Societies of all Ages and Countries, vol. i.. pp. 23, 24. 'Heckethorn observes "Osiris symbolizes the sun. He is killed by Typhon, a serpent engendered by the mud of the Nile. But Tj'phon is a transposition of Python, derived from the Greek, word ffti^u, 'to putref}',' and means nothing else but the noxious vapors arising from steaming mud,,
*
vol.
i.,
'
349
and hidden,
his wife
four winds.
to
life,
These
it was again found by Typlion, and the limbs scattered to the and sister Isis collected and put together, and Osiris returned
He became
Osiris,
who
is
said to
by turning them from their former indigent and barbarous course of life; he moreover taught them how to cultivate and improve the fruits of the earth; he gave them a body of laws to regulate their conduct by, and instructed them in that reverence
his countrymen,
to
pay to the Gods; with the same good disposition he afterinducing the people everywhere to submit to his
the strength of his reasons, which were conveyed to them, in the most agreeable manner,
in
Such a god was certain to play an important part in the funereal customs of the Egyptians; and we learn from Herodotus,' when writing of embalming, that " certain persons are appointed by law to exercise this art as their peculiar business; and when a dead body
is
mummies
do not think
it
right to
mention on
Sir
to
Gardner Wilkinson
of the
wooden
who from
mitted to the mansions of the blessed were permitted to assume the form and name of this It was not confined to the rich alone, who paid for the superior kind of embalmdeity. '
ing, or to those
sufficiently well
made
to
Osiris;
and Herodotus should therefore have confined his remark to a kind as not to imitate the figure of a man. For we know that the second
of so inferior
class of
mummies were put up in the same form of Osiris." The discloser of truth and goodness on earth was
taken after death than such a benefactor
?
Osiris,
not very clear at what period the deceased particular form, though it seems possible that it was immediately took upon himself this after death; but it may be noticed that the term Osiris or Osirian ' is not applied in papyri or inscriptions to the deceased before the time of the XlXth dynasty, or about 1460 years
It is
B.C.
the Dead, as
called.
and
instances, was,
"according
This work, although varying in completeness at different periods to Egyptian notions, essentially an inspired work; and the
term Hermetic,
spired.
It is
so often applied
means
in-
the hieroglyphs
15 et seq.
Herod.,
edit.
ii.
86.
of the
Ancient Egyptians,
*ol.
iii.,
>
"
The Mysteries
initiation.
by
his brother
all
the god was personated by the candidate" (Secret Societies of Birch, Trans. Soc. BibL Arch., vol. viii., p. 141.
summit of Egyptian Typhon was represented, and Ages and Countries, vol. i., p. 75).
'
"
'
350
Portions of them are expressly stated to have divine scribe, are personified. been written by the very finger of Thoth himself, and to have been the composition of a
Thoth/ the
great God."
Dr. Birch' continues in the valuable introduction to his translation of this sacred book:
" They
and profound
itiated in the sacred theology, as stated in the rubrics attached to certain chapters, while
human
and
are
its
justification.
soixl
The
enemies by
gnosis or knowledge of
trials,
In
fact, it
may
be said that
all
is
hidden world,
whose representative he has been, so to speak, in his passage through the only "represented the idea common to the Egyptians and other philosonew form;
that nothing was annihDated;
and that
is it
creation of
first
and darkness being intimately connected with the creation and reexistences. The Egyptians, we learn from Damascius, asserted nothing of the
it
as a thrice
unknown
intellectual perception.
Drawing
all
Death was
the
sister
As
Isis
ginning, so Nephthys was the end, and thus forms one of the triad of the lower regions.
All persons
state,
who
had become
the son of Nut, even as the great ruler of the lower world, Osiris, to whose
entitled
name he was
when admitted
The worship
of
ness, as intermediate to
personified,
space
which in itself signifies darkness, was therefore applied to the dark and gloomy under the earth, through which the shades were supposed to pass into Hades;
all
indeed,
such ideas must have played an important part in the symbolical representa-
Among
and we
darkness
of death."
The
'
idea of death as a
means
of reproduction
is
^Ibid., p. 136.
'
'Wilkinson, op.
symbols.
"In the mysteries all was astronomical, but a deeper meaning lay hid under the astronomical While bewailing the loss of the sun, the epopts were in reality mourning the loss of that light whose influence is life. The passing of the sun through the signs of the Zodiac gave rise to the myths of the incantations of Vishnu, the labors of Hercules, etc., his apparent loss of power during the winter season, and the restoration thereof at the winter solstice, to the story of the death, descent into hell, and resurrection of Osiris and of Mithras " (Heckethorn, Secret Societies of all 'St. John xii. 34. 'Job x. 21; x.wiii. 3. etc. Ages and Countries, vol. i., pp. 19, 20).
. .
351
if it
fall
and
die, it
abideth by
itself
alone; "but
beareth
much
fruit."
in fact, a
birth.
late Kev.
As bearing on
by the
Wharton
B.
When
an
Terms of Initiatiun or Illumination. " The idea of baptism being nvffrayooyia rfAf r;;) into Christian mysteries, an enlightenment {(poor 10 1.165, illuminatio illustratio), of the darkened understanding, belonged naturally to flie primitive ages of the Church, when Christian doctrine was still taught under great
initiation
( /.niffffis
reserve to
all
but the baptized, and when adult baptism, requiring previous instruction,
was
still
of prevailing usage.
vi. 4,
Most
'
once
enlightened,' of Heb.
(Justin M., Apol. II.)
of baptism.
as referring to baptism.
'
we
And
minandi) occurs as a technical term for those under preparation for baptism,
of those already baptized.
initiated, are contrasted
q)03riadivrss
So
01 ajxvrjroi
and
and the
by Sozomen, H. E.
lib. i.,
c.3."
Much
curious information will be found in the quotations from the Cateckeses of St.
Cyril of Jerusalem," with reference to the ritual of that city, A.D. 347.
tized assembled
Those
to
be bap-
on Easter eve
'
in the outer
chamber
the west, as being the place of darkness, and of the powers thereof, with outstretched
hand, made open renunciation of Satan; then turning themselves about, and with face towards the east, " the place of Light," they declared their belief in the Trinity, baptism,
and repentance.
This said they went forward into the inner chamber of the baptistry.
The
we
are told,
makes evident
is
rite.
known, on the
dered necessary, was singularly in harmony with the occasion, and with some of the
it."
it
will
from
another source.
Dr. England, in his description of the ceremonies of the Holy Week, in the chapels
of the Vatican, observes:
"On
and Saturday
of the holy
rejects
from her
The
made, no
hymn
is
said;
which
is
no chapter at Lauds, but the Miserere follows the canticle, and precedes the prayer, said without any salutation of the people by the Dominus vobiscum, even without
The
thus the
Amen
is
the doxology found in any part of the service. " This office is called the tenebrae or darkness. Authors are not agreed as
'Smith, Dictionary of Christian Antiquities, art. Baptism, p. 155. Easter Eve was the chief time for the baptism of catechumens.
*
to the reason.
Ibid.,
p. 157.
"
352
Some inform
church
is
name is derived from the obscurity in which the oflBce, when the lights are extinguished. The only
Roman church informed Amalarius, who wrote about the year 840, that the lights were not extinguished in his time in the church of St. John of Lateran on holy Thursday; but the context does not make it so
the fact, that Theodore, the Archdeacon of the holy
clear that the
St.
office of
if
it
did, the
church of
John then followed a different practice from that used by most othere, and by
Rome
itself for
then,
is
in their
style, stripped of
to joy, or
man
of sorrows.
At the
it is
itself to
our view:
a large candlestick,
apex of
shall
Before giving
present introduction,
we
said
office.
by some others.
These
lights,
altar,
to testify grief
and mourning.
origin in
Some
writers,
who seem
desirous of
it is
making
all
our
ceremonial find
its
mere natural causes, tell us that which was used in former times when
its
this office
was celebrated at
is
also
derived from the original habit of putting out the lights successively, as the morning began
to
grow more
alto-
could not easily find their way, at least with such power as to supersede the use of
They give us no explanation of the difference of color in the candles which existed and still exist in many places, the upper one being white and the others yellow, nor of the form of
this triangle.
Besides, in
at once, in several
all
were
quenched by
fire
a moist sponge passed over them, to shew the death of Christ, and on the next day
was
to
"The number
and
in
.
some
. .
churches they were extinguished at once, in others at two, three, or more intervals.
upon a balustrade, which, however, are extinguished by a beadle, at the same time that those upon the altar are put out by the master of ceremonies; nor is the candle upon the point of the triangle, in this cliapel, of a different color from the others. The explanation adopted by Dr. England is that which informs us that the candles arranged along the sides of the triangle represent the patriarchs and prophets. John the Baptist being the last of the prophetic band, but his light was more resplendent than that of the others. The ceremony is based on the Redemption, and. preparatory to the closing scene, the last " remaining candle is concealed under the altar, the praj'er is in silence, and
In the Sixtine chapel there are also
six
353
been extinguished,
its
reminds us of the convulsions of nature at the Saviour's death. But the it has been only covered for a time; it will be produced
light
around."'
As mentioned above, the ceremony of baptism was preceded by a formula of renunciaHe was at that time divested of his upper garment, tion, pronounced by the catechumen.
standing barefoot and in his chiton (shirt) only, being required to
nunciations in answer to questions put to
make
west,
him
whilst facing
the;
east.'
The renunciation
by a
formal ceremony of admission; and this appears to have been the universal rule, as such
to the
Although monasticism, or the renunciation of the world, was widely established in Southern and Western Europe, it was the Kule founded by Saint Benedict, born a. d. 480, who died probably about 542, that gave stability to what had hitherto been fluctuating and
According to his system, the vow of self-addiction to the monastery became more stringent, and its obligation more lasting. The vow was to be made with all possible solemnity, in the chapel, before the relics in the shrine, with the abbot and all the brethren
incoherent.
it
was
to be irrevocable
Not that
monks were
more time
in
of the head as well as of the hand, beneficial to future ages, not merely furnishing suste-
of the
The Rule
community or for almsgiving." some time reigned alone in Europe, and very many were by the care and energy of the members of the Order; it
would be endless to enumerate the celebrated men the Order has produced. As the first, and perhaps the greatest of all the religious Orders, and the one which, as
before mentioned, fixed in a definite
manner the
it
it
will not be out of place to give a short account of the formal ceremony of reception into
touched in the
last
few pages,
viz.
Darkness, as
am
who
ing account:
"
high
St. Paul's
altiir
is
up.
The head
after
a mitred abbot.
On
this morning, the 1st Jan. 1870, the abbot was sitting as
Soon
who
went on
his knees,
up to The young man then descended the act of prayer, when each of the monks
led
man was
Made by
'
Holy Week
in the
p. 160.
*lbid., p. 189.
VOL. II. 23
'
54
present
When
was spread
laid over
on
was
this the
young man
lay
silk pall
was
him.
Thus, under
semblance of a state of death, he lay while mass was celebrated by the abbot.
finished,
When
this
one of the deacons of the mass approached where the young man
lay,
and mut-
this effect
'
Oh thou
rose,
was led
among
'
the Brotherhood.
I
monk
it
was
to be Jacobus. "
Before passing away from the mysterious learning of the East, a few remarks concerning two of the most powerful of the secret societies of the Middle Ages will not be out of
place.
The
forms of heathenism
are derived from the
etc.
the
derived from the Mason's craft, as the square and compasses; and Thirdly, those which
Ladder of Jacob,
The
first
those derived
Institution,
Mason's craft
he
finds in the
Vehmic
from heathen worship and from the and the third, being " of a crusading
It
is
remember that the Holy Vehme was in the height of its power during the fourteenth century, and tliat it was in that century that the sun of the Templars set
and we are asked
so stormily." to
The history
of the Knights
but the procedure of the Holy Vehme, though lightly touched upon at a previous page,
may
to.
is,
if all
the evi-
dence which
may assist
many obscure
readers.
my
all
the track
Now,
if
whether
we
3, 1884, Mr. Simpson informs me: "This is the account from mj' diary on the day of the ceremony." Tlie annexed Plate is from a drawing by Mr. Simpson, which appeared in the Illustrated London Neus, Feb. 26, 1870.
[1870] written
Fort,
pp.
8, 10;
V., p. 245;
lodge operations and mediaeval courts are of too frequent occurrence to be merely accidental " (Ibid.,
p. 272).
'
to 1723,
105;
be usefully borne in mind, that the regulations by which the Craft was governed prior were termed by the Masons of that era, the " Old Oothic Constitutions." Cf. Chaps. IL, p. Vn., p. 351; and XV., p. 333.
It
may
c o c
a
(J
c
CD
CM
o c
.2
Cm
o U
355
in-
the system of enigmatical phrases, the use of signs and symbols of recognition,
tlie
may
whole system was united to the worship of Deities of Vengeance, and when the sentence was pronounced by the Doomsmen, as-
sembled, like the Asi of old, before the altars of Thor or Woden.
Of
this connection
with
ancient pagan policy, so clearly to be traced in the Icelandic courts, the English territorial
jurisdictions offer
some very
faint vestiges;
'
the whole system passed into the ordinary machinery of the law.'"
Tribunal; and
Charlemagne, according to the traditions of Westphalia, was the founder of the Vehmic it was supposed that he instituted the court for the purpose of coercing the
This opinion, however, in the judgment of Sir F.
of the Vehmic Tribunal, we shall see that, from the summary jurisdiction exercised in
*
Saxons, ever ready to relapse into the idolatry from wliich they had been reclaimed, not
differs in
Vehmic Tribunals was vested in the great or general Chapter, before wliich all the members were liable to account for their acts.' No rank of life excluded a person from the right of being initiated, and in a Vehmic code discovered at Dortmund, the perusal of wliich was forbidden to the profane under pain of death, three degrees are mentioned. " The procedure at the secret meetings is somewhat obscure.
of the
A
(
also
termed
singular
Scabini or Echevins.
Wis^endeii or wise
The members were of two classes, the uninitiated and men), the latter only, who were admitted under a strict and
" Heimliche Acht," or
initiated
bond
secret tribunal.'
At
child, father and mother, sister and wind, from all that the sun sliines on and the rain wets, and from every being between heaven and earth," and to bring before the tribunal everything within
to conceal its proceedings,
Holy Vehme,
and brother,
his
fire
knowledge that fell under its jurisdiction. He was then initiated into the signs by which the members recognised each other, and was presented with a rope and a knife, upon which were engraved the mystic letters S. S. G. g.,* whose signification is still involved in
doubt, but which are supposed to
mean
The ceremonies
E.g., the strange ceremony of the " Gathering of the Ward Staff" in Ongar Hundred, possesses a simUarity to the style of the Free Field Court of Corbey. See Palgrave, op. eit., pp. cxliv., clviii, ' Palgrave, The Rise and Progress of the English Commonwealth, 1833, Part II., p. clvi.
^
Ibid.,
p. civ.
cit.
'Palgrave, Joe
'
'Ibid., p.
all
cli.
vol.
i.,
p. 200.
'Palgrave, op.
'
pp. c.\lix.,
cli.
in
have been found in Vehmic writings preserved the archives of Hertfort. in Westphalia, and by some are explained as meaning stock, stein, strick,
initials s. s, s. o. G,
woe
edit.
Ages and Coun'rios, vol. i., p. 301). For the preliminaiy procedure at the reception of a candi-
'
'
"
356
table,
on which were placed a naked sword and a cord of withe [or willow twigs]. There was no mystery in the assembly of the Heimliche Acht. Under the oak or under the limetree the Judges assembled, in broad daylight
Sir F. Palgrave,
Hundred beneath the sky,' continued to be retained with very remarkable steadiWithin memory, at least within the memory of those who flourished when English
to be studied, the primeval custom still flourished throughout the realm. remarkable," he continues, " that on the Continent there appears to be very few sub-
topography began
"It
is
open
air,
its
de-
pendencies, where the authority of Charlemagne did not extend; in Westphalia, where the
Vehmic Tribunals
in
Free
"
Ihiring the proceedings of the Heimlichs Acht all had their heads and hands uncovered, and wore neither arms nor weapons, that no one might feel fear, and to indicate that they were under the peace of the empire.' At meals the members are said to have recognized
each other by turning the points of their knives towards the edge, and the jwints of their
forks toward the centre of the table.
Westphalia existed, at
liistory of
least in
the Association
modern research has but faintly beamed, its consideration was essential in this liistory, though for any success which may attend the method of treatment which has been adopted, I am chiefly indebted to a long- forgotten article on " Ancient
and Modern Freemasonry," from the pen of the late Dr. Armstrong, Bishop town an extract from which will conclude this dissertation.
of
Grahams-
all
women, on small
feet,
The
views, however, of
may
the one
maintaining that the fraternity was originally a corporation of Architects and Masons,
emjjloyed solely on ecclesiastical works, composed of persons of
all
Mackey, Encyclopcedia of Freemasonry, p. 878. cit., p. cliv. The form of opening the court was probably by a dialogue between the Freigraff and an Eclievin, asm the analogous procedure of the Free Field Court of Corbey (Ibid., p. cxlv.). Cf. Fort, The Early History and Antiquities of Freemasonrj-, chap, xxv., passim. ^ Palgi-ave, The Rise and Progress of the English Commonwealth, Part II., p. civiii. Cf. ante,
'
Palgrave, op.
p. 354.
Mackey, loc. cit. 'Heckethorn, Secret Societies of all Ages and Countries, vol. i., p. 201. Sir Walter Scott, in his novel "Anne of Geieretein," in which he unfolds to us somewhat of the mysterious history of the Holy Vehme, makes use of a judicial dialogue, the rhymes of which, by a perliaps excusable poetic licence, he has transferred from the Free Field Court of Corbey to the Free Vehmic Tribunal. 'Palgrave, Rise and Progress of the English Commonwealth, Part H., p. clvii. According to Heckethorn it was not till French legislation, in 1811, abolished the last free court in the county of
Munster, that they
may
many
citi-
zens in that locality assembled secretly every year, boasting of their descent from the ancient free
Ages and
Couiitiies, vol.
i.,
p. 205).
357
it was a secret society connected with the Templars, and merely using the terms and implements of the Mason's craft as a medium of secret symbolical communication.
tliat
there
may be
the
the Knights Templars, as we have already seen, by means of metaphors and symbols used by the Freemasons, and by an allusion to the date of extinction of the latter as an Order, coinciding witli that in which the
his classification of the
"We have now done our best for the two theories which we find floating about the world. Supposing that there is truth in both, it does not seem improbable to suppose that, at the time of the suppresfortunes of the former reached their culminating point," observes:
sion of the Templars, a
'The Freemasons,'
practical
was then formed, which adopted the title of Freemasons which, as a working body, was on the point of dying away was changed into a secret society; or perhaps
secret society
to escape suspicion;
new
or that the
circle,
has been already shown, that under the cloak of symbols, borrowed from the Egyp-
pagan philosophy crept into the Jewish schools, where it afterwards served as the foundation upon which the Cabbalists formed their mystical system." The influence of the Cabbala upon successive schools of human thought, with direct reference to the possitians,
bility of the old
world doctrines having been passed on whole and entire to the FreeStill, it is
some
it is
and obsolete theories should be decently interred and put out of sight, on the other hand we must be especially careful, lest in our haste some of the ancient beliefs
essential that old
At the
from
are
the contrasts of outward nature, such as the opposition of light to darkness, warmth to cold,
life to
who
It is
literate, symbolical,
and
our compre-
assisted
by
letters,
by symbols, and by
memory.
material.
the three
The comparative trustworthiness of the three sets of traditions becomes very Where their testimonies conflict, all cannot be believed, and yet to which of shall we award the palm ? The point we have now reached is an appropriate one
in
Ante, p. 3.54. In the Monthly Review, vol. xxv., 1798, p. 501, it is stated, on the authority of Paciaudi (Antiquitates Christianas, Romfe, 1755), that certain churches of the Templai-s in Lombardy bore the epithet " de la mason."
the Freemasons, possess tlie relics and cast-off clothes of some deceased Fi-iternitj-." He says, " Tliey did not invent .all the symbolism they possess. It came from others. They themselves have equipped themselves in the ancient garb as they best could, but with evident ignorance of the origi-
entangled themselves.
and we cannot but smile at the many labyrinthine folds in which they have to us the perplexity into which some simple Hottentot would fall, if the full-dress regimentals and equipments of the 10th Hussars were laid at his feet, and he were to induct himself, without instruction, into the mystic and confusing habiliments" {Ibid,,
nal
mode
of investiture,
They suggest
p. 12).
^Ante,
p. 187.
>
Cf.
Chap.
I.,
p. 10.
'Ibid., pp.
11, 12.
358
Documentary evidence,
and the
East.
and
back to Egypt
In his " Contributions to the History of the Lost Word," Dr. Garrison observes,
tenets of the Essenes,
gestive.
" The
Word
especially sug-
Studied, as they
and the traditions and teachings of the lodge, they will, I am sure, furnish matter of continually increasing interest and instruction to every thoughtful student of the Fraternity, who may really desire more light." This view is supported by the authority of many writers of reputation, to whose works
of God,
'
and
it
may be remarked
that the
Masonic theories is dependent not altogether upon books, but derives much of from the opinions expressed by eminent members of the Fraternity. Now, one of the most learned of English Masons, in recent times, according to popular repute, was the late Dr. Leeson, who, in a lecture delivered at Portsmouth on July 25, 1862, states
its
force
to the
due process
of transmission,
Masonry
became the inheritance of those philosophers of the Middle Ages who were known as Rosicrucians." So far back as 1794, Mr. Clinch remarked, "it is now grown into a popular demonstration in controversy, to show a thing derived from heathenism."' It would be difficult, even in these days, to point out a single ancient custom for which a pagan origin
could not at least be plausibly assigned.
ized society, and
all
The
first
Adam
of God,
it
to Egv'pt,
al-
lowed a portion of this mysterious doctrine to ooze out.* It was in this way that the Egyptians obtained some knowledge of it, which has probably served as the foundation of authority upon which the passage in the " Old Charges," relating to Abraham, was
originally inserted. "
is thus referred to in an essay " Book of Constitutions," 1738: " The Cab.vlists, bound up with, and forming part of, the The Jews had a great Regard for another Sect, dealt in hidden and mysterious Ceremonies.
The
this Science,
their
'
and thought they made uncommon Discoveries by means of it. They divided Knowledge into Sjjeculative and Operative. Dayid and SoLOiroN, they say, were
The Early History and Antiquities of Freemasonry, appendix A., p. 474 Lecture delivered by Dr. Leeson, Most Puissant Sov. Gr. Com. 33, before the Royal Naval Chapter of Sovereign Princes of Rose Croix (Freemason's Magazine, Aug. 2, 1862). Besides the statements in the text, the Doctor told his hearere a great many things which should have severely
Fort,
'
Grand Lodge of 1733 it was decreed and enacted, Mason with the highest honors, and in the words of the report, " he concludi.d a ve>-y learned and elaborate address, by stating that from the facts he had told them, every one would see that the 18th or Rose Croix degree had been practised so far
tested their creduUty; inter alia, that under the
that
all craft
back as the year a.d. 1400" {Ibid.). 3 Anthologia Hibernica, vol. iii., 1794, p. 423. "I shall show that the terms of Egyptian mystery have not merely been adopted in latter times, that they are coeval with Christianity, as their
!
ceremonies have been imitated in all nations" {Ibid., p. 424). * Dr. Ginsburg, The Kabbalah, 1865, p. 84; ante, p. 188.
' " Moreover, when Abraham and Sara his wife went into Egypt and there taught the vij Sciences unto the Egyptians, and he had a woorthy schoUer, that height Ewcled, and he learned righ'.. well, atui was a Jf of all the vij Sciences " (No. 4 Grand Lodge MS.).
.
359
and no body
of
at first
presumed
to
commit
it
to Vir'ding:
Skill consisted in
calls Lettering
it,''
Word
in a particular
Manner."'
In order to estimate
traditions,
tfie
comparative trustworthiness of
is it
literate, symbolical,
veil of
and
oral
when
some
writers,
by
whom
outnumber
Thus, in the judgment of the historian, from whose interesting and instructive work on the " Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries," I have already quoted: " From the first appearance of man on the
by memory.
and
knowledge of the
laws and properties of nature, and which knowledge was embodied in mystical figures and
its
These figures and schemes are preserved in Masonry, though their meaning
understood by
the fraternity.
no longer
The aim
which were
survived, or to recover
all
what had
and other
preceding
been
lost.
dogmas
it."
in accordance with
associations,
though
it is impossi])le
any
specific society
or
'
rather ought to be
the com-
pendium
of
From this flattering description I turn to one from the competent hand of the author " The Early History and Antiquities of Freemasonry," but shall first of all seize the opportunity of saying a few prefatory words explanatory of the estimation in which I
regard both the work referred
to,
and
To
'
early history of
Freemasonry has to
is lost,
whilst
many
Upon
first
consideration,
it
them
over.
Yet the
historian will
known, and equally objectionable often find himself compelled to abridge what
I.e., Samuel Prichard. Cf. ante, pp. 133, 171. The Cabbala is divided into two kinds, the Practical and the TTieoretical. The latter is again divided into the Dogmatic and the Literal. The Literal Cabbala teaches a mystical mode of explaining sacred things by a peculiar use of the letters of words, and a reference to their value. This e\'idently a rabbinical corruption of the Greek is further subdivided into three species, Gematria yeij-fteTpia Notaricon, and Temura (Ginsburg, The Kabbalah). ^Constitutions, 1738, appendix, p. 221. Although the subject is headed "A Defence of Masonry, publish'd A.D. 1730. Occaaion'd by a Pami^Iilet call'd Masonry Dissected" {Ibid., p. 216). I am aware of no copy of earlier date than 1738. Dr. Anderson is said to have been the author, but, besides being unlike any piece of composition known to be his, the thanks which are offered him at p.
'
226 of the Constitutions "for printing the Clever Defence," by a member of his own lodge the " Horn," now Royal Somerset House and Inverness No. 4 who signs himself " Euclid," militate
Heckethorn, op.
'By
eit., voL i., pp. 248, 249. G. F. Fort, 4th edit, Philadelphia (Bradley
&
Co.), 1881.
'History of
Normandy and
of England, vol.
i.,
p. S4.
'
36o
others have considered leading passages of liistory, and at the same time to invest with ap-
parently disproportionate importance the topics which his predecessors have disregarded.
If
an
edifice has
artists will
be pretty
not the case where there are diversified and irregular portions,
attention for their use, ornament, singularity, or
presenting
grandeur.
anotlier,
and
the shade.
lie is
The
under
difEers
artist ctinnot
No
mode
of treating history
from that wliich we should have preferred, we should rather thank him for affording us the opportunity of contemplating the Masonic Edifice from a position whicii we
cannot reach, or in wliich we should not like to place ourselves.
supersede each other.
No
all
we
wish, or teach
for
we ought
to
between them,
no two are
identical
opinions, the
be studied
less,
no two possess the Siime idiosyncrasies, the same opportunities, the same same intentions, the same mind. History cannot be read off-hand; it must studied by investigation and comparison otherwise it profits no more, perhaps
his predecessors
haye
failed
that
The
is
in rendering thft
This, of
its
itself, is
no
slight merit,
work
is
by no means confined to
literary execution.
old-world libraries
visits
appear to have been ransacked to some purpose by the author, during his occasional
to Europe,
to
text,
from the
copious extracts and references to authorities, which, in the notes, attest, so to speak, the
prodigality of his research.
liistory,
and the metaphorical analogies of Gothic origin. Thus he demonstrates beyond the shadow of a doubt, that many usages
noxu in
vogue
their counterparts,
if
respects, as it appears to
it
is
to sustain the
drawn from
it
Fort's
"History"
is
one of those captivating works which are read by many who, though well
informed on other subjects, are wholly unacquainted with the " Antiquities of Free-
masonry," and are not really studying, or particularly curious, with respect to them.
do, however, almost unconsciously, or at least unintentionally,
They
little
commonly given
as
if
it
in quite
Now
am
far
formation from his readers, that in his judgment might have modified the conclusions at
On
the con-
edit.,
note
B.).
'
'
361
fortified
by references as to
be conclusive beyond what the mind altogether wishes, but in the jircsent instance, and in the exercise of an undoubted discretion
special province of the historian
to
which
these appeared so incontrovertible as to justify the exclusion of the details by which they
were supported.
of criticism, that
But no one,
in the
golden rule
Tkuth
it
is
opinion, because
critical opinions,
when that evidence affects the data on which such opinions were formed; it must be so at least on the part of those who really desire to be guided on any definite priTiciples. The parallelism which has been drawn between the symbolism of Freemasonry and
that of institutions whicli flourished in the Middle Ages,
is
wanting
in completeness.
In
we begin with the proceedings or usages of the latter upon which the analogy has been built up, I see no reason why any pause should be made in our inquiry when we reach the Middle Ages. That era, no doubt, as well as the societies or associathe
first place,
and
if
it,
is
if it fixes
more remote
tliat
past.
Yet
so
as the greater
number, not
as
to
similarities,
which are
they are
much
to the
extent
identical
we might with
we meet with
much
Egypt
In the
all
Mysteries
and reproduction,^
of
It
which reappear in the Benedictine ceremony of which a description has been given.
admits of no doubt that the
universal acceptation.
rites
and
Indeed,
we
Warburton
the Fathers of the Church bore a secret grudge to the Mysteries for their injudicious treat-
ment
of Christianity
on
its first
" But
the Terms, Phrases, Rites, Ceremonies, and Discipline of these odious Mysteries into our
holy Keligion; and thereby, very early viciate and deprave, what a Pagan Writer (Marcel-
and acknowledge, was absoluta & simplex, [perfect and pure] as it came Hands of its divine Author." out of the The objection I have hitherto raised to the theory which has been based upon the
linus) could see
is
ground on which
to
impeach
whole
with
my judgment
is
is
be
established,
authority.
If,
'
indeed,
many
and
beliefs, no%o
prevalent
among Masons,
cor-
Cf. Tregelles,
p. 43.
whose comparison of the ceremonies of the Pythagoreans and the Freemasons, where lie instances no less than fifteen points of similarity, is prefaced by the words 77ie " Pythagoreans introduced their mystic rites from Egypt " (Anthologia Hibernica, vol. iii., 1794, pp. 183, 184; ante, Chap. I., p. 8.).
"
This was, in
maintained by
Jfr.
Clinch,
'Chap.
*
I.,
Divine Legation,
1738, p. 172.
C/. ante.
Chap.
I., p.
16.
362
common
to the
members
this material in our consideration of the " customs" referred to by Dr. Plot? Freemasonry of Ashmole's time, and the Masonic
and
distinct societies,
to
what extent
is
De
Quincey, in the volume of his general works, to which I have so frequently referred,
many
clianges,
and no
inconsiderable part of their symbols, etc., has been the product of successive
generations."'
Without further referring to the Rosicrucian fraternity, than to direct attention where the Brethren of the Rosy Cross are stated to have been one of the intermediaries
'
to in
it
may be
De Quincey is a sound one, and commends itself to common sense. On this principle, therefore, we might expect to find the speculative Masonry of our own time characterized by many features which were wholly absent from the earlier system.
remarked, that the position taken by
our
Yet
if
of writers
who have
it is clear,
either that
Masonry
have
said to
is
what
it
now
and eighteenth centuries.* from the " Defence of Masonry " first printed in 1730, and so highly esteemed A passage by the compiler of the official " Book of Constitutions," as to have been incorporated by
brochure referred to, after stating that Freemasonry had been represented
" an unintelligible Heap of Stuff and Jargon, without common Sense or Connection,"
I confess I
am
by the
I
Dissector,''
seems
liable to Exceptions:
Nor is
it
so clear to
at first View,
by attending only
And
indeed, con-
deliver'd
many
it
Centuries
it
many
more Imperfection. In shorty I am apt to think that Masonry (as it is now explain'd) has in some Circumstances declined from its original Purity ! It has run long in muddy Streams, and as it were, under Ground: But notwithstanding the gi-eat Rust it may have contracted, and the forbidding Light it is placed in by the Dissector, there is (if I judge
right)
much
still
may be
discov-'d
through the Rubbish, tho' the Superstructure be over-run with Moss and Ivy,
'Vol.
xv-i.
'Chaps.
'I.e.,
I., p.
Xni., passim.
<ChapsI.,
p. 13:
XH.,
p. 143:
Xm.
Samuel Prichard.
'
363
And
therefore, us the
Bust
of an old
lias lost
Hand;
ought
so
(in
Masonky
its
with
all its
my humble
Veneration to
AntiquUij."^
extract lends no color to the supposition, that the
The preceding
Masonry known
to
its
the founders of the Grand Lodge of England retained what they believed to have been
pristine excellences.
'
'
On the contrary, indeed, it is evident that in their opinion the ancient Fabrick " had sustained such ravages at the hands of time and neglect, as to raise doubts
much of
in
it
as to hotv
was "
still
remaining."
The
Grand Lodges,
it
will
be examined
sufficient for
the next chapter, but the reference which present purpose, wliich
is
will
be
show the futility of all speculations with regard to a direct Masonic ancestry or descent, which attempt to link together two sets of circumstances peculiar to distinct bodies and eras, without some definite guiding clue which leads directly upwards or backwards, the one from the other. It is perfectly clear, that how much soever we may rely upon what is termed " a chain
to
my
quality of
all,
its links,
and
if,
so to speak, several of the latter are missing, our chain will be, after
only an imaginary
Whatever conformity
and
considering
of usage, therefore,
it
may be found
in the proceedings of
Lodges
will
how
may be
Among
allude.
the formal opening of a court of justice with a colloquy; " the Frisian oath " I swear the " secrets to conceal {lielen), hold, and not reveal; ' and the " gait " or procession about their
These are
realms
circuit
had been made around the property.* To take the last custom first, Fort, after citing it, institutes the following parallel: " During the installation ceremonies of the Master of a Masonic lodge, a procession of
all
is
whom
an approjiriate salute
This circuit
is
designed to
'Dr. Andereon,
'
368.
iieilige
verwaliien, vor
dorf,
vor stok, vor stein, vor grasz, vor klein, auch vor queck" {Ibid., p. 318, citing Grimm, Deutsche Rechts Alterthumer, pp. 52, 53). "Whoever will collate the foregoing triplets with the oath administered in the Entered Apprentice's Degree, cannot fail to avow that both have emanated vor
trael,
from a
(Fort, loc
cit.).
321.
cit., p. 331.
'
'
'
364
In
all
alluded in
my
sky
left
The
When
marching
If a boat
in procession three
times from east to west round their crops and their cattle.
put out to
sea, it
stranger visited one of the islands, the inhabitants passed three times round their guest.
was christened.^
It
of the installation
ceremony may have been modelled, we need not look beyond the British Isles, where the Indeed, an accurate writer observes: usage may be traced back to very ancient times. " The survival in remote districts of the habit of moving sun-wise ' from east to west,
'
may
'
with their
bodies stained
by woad
all,
to
an Ethiopian
an
color.'
But masons
portant.
after
which
historical conclusion
tliat
which
is
There
is
no evidence
to
show
before the second half of the eighteenth century, and at this day the Masters of Scottish
Lodges are under no obligation to receive it. The remaining points of resemblance which await examination, between the proceedings
of lodges
and those
col-
To what
vivals of
extent, these, or any other portions of the existing lodge ceremonial, are sur-
more ancient customs, cannot be very accurately determined, but the evidence, such as it is, will by no means justify the belief, that the derivation of any part is to be found in the sources which are thus pointed out to us. The mode of opening the proceedings of a court, or society, by a dialogue between the
officials,
may be
it
will
Vehmic ceremonies,
of which
tliis
be sufficient for my purpose was one, were of " Old Saxon "
"Chap, v.,
p. 250,
on Welsh Philology, 1877, p. 10; Revue Celtique, vol. ii., p. 103. ^M. Martin, Account of tlie Western Islands of Scotland, 1716, pp. 113, 116, 140, 241, 277; Elton, origins of English History, 1882, p. 293. ^ Elton, loc. dt, quoting Pliny, Hist, Nat, xxii. 2. ' Laws and Constitutions of the Grand Lodge of Scotland, 1879, pp. 2, 3. In the edition of these
'J. Rhys, Lectures
Tlie Installation of the whole of the office-bearers a Lodge, including the Master, shall be held in a just and perfect lodge, opened in the Apprentice
it is laid
down "
Degree, whereat, at least, three Masters, two Fellow-crafts, and two Apprentices must be present; or failing Craftsmen and Apprentices, the same number of Mastei-s, who, for the time being, shall
be held of the inferior degree " (Chap, xxi.. Rule XXL). The postscript to the general Regulations in Dr. Andei-son's "Book of Constitutions," 1723, alludes to the Master of a new lodge being taken from among the Fellow-crafts, and installed by " certain significant Ceremonies and ancient Usages; " after which he installs his wardens. This is
very vague, but as
ferred
fore us.
it
bears in the direction of the third or Master Mason's degree, ha\nng been conI
give
it
The point
will ayain
come
be-
'
365
in
Charlemagne.
we have
seen,
by
Sii
The
Frisian Oath, witli which Fort has compared the obligation of the Apprentice in
Freemasonry,
may
" These
booke."'
Cliarges that
all
& by
si-gni-
it
The copy
of the
it is
presumably for
son,
to be supposed, of
masons present
date of
in the lodge.'
this length,
dence, that the final clause of the Sloane MS. (13) gives the
its
This, indeed, derives confirmation from the collective testimony of the other versions of
our manuscript " Constitutions," to which, and in connection with the same subject
admission of Ashmole
the
^I
in his
perpetuation of Pagan formularies used in the Gothic courts, and the continuation of
mythological rites and ceremonies in mediaeval giiilds;" and these, he considers, have
to
lose
The passages in which his arguments are given are too long for quotation, and would much of their force by being summarized. I shall therefore content myself with pre-
senting the following short extract from his work, in which will be found the general conclusions at wliich he has arrived:
and ceremonies as
therefore, the
When,
junction occurred which united the Gothic and Jewish elements of Freemasonry, by the
Germanic guilds
in Italy, the
Norsemen
Ante,
p.
354 ei seq.
'
Commonwealth, Part
II., p. clvi.
ante, p. 355.
p. 308;
'See, however, the forms of oath given in Chaps, n., p. 102; Viil., p. 43; XIV.,
and
(11), p. 57.
it
[Freema-sonry]
He proves this from the form of oath in which the perjured are threatened punishment determined by the English laws for those guilty of High Treason that of having their entrails torn out and burnt; and in which it is said besides, that he shall be thrown into the sea, a cable's length, where the tide ebbs and flows twice in twenty-four hours " (J. J. Mounter, On the influence attributed to the Philosophers, the Freemasons, and the Illurainati upon the French Revolution, translated by J. Walker, 1801, p. 133). <Chap. XIV., p. 266. ' Fort. The Early History and Antiquities of Freemasonry, p. 388. See pp. 351-354, 361. A colloquy ensued, at the " Profession " of a Benedictine, between the abbot and the candidate (Fosbroke, British Monachisni, 1843, p. 179).
of English origin.
witli the
'
366
contributed the
and closing
lights
and
installation ceremonies.
On
From
this source
Masonry
Abrac
'
legend.'"
oral traditions, will demand very careful we should resume our examination of the " Old Charges. " I shall therefore bring this dissertation to a close by presenting a final quotation from the essay of Dr. Armstrong, which, while somewhat humorously enlarging upon
The legend
of
consideration, but
necessary that
a portion of the traditionary history of the Craft, open to deserved censure from the uncritical
treatment
it
speak, take us back to the " Legend of Masonry," at the exact point where our study of
it
must recommence.
The Doctor
observes:
doubt, which see best in the dark, which have a sensation of being handcufEed
when they
are tied to proofs and documents; they despise those stubborn facts, the mules of history,
on which
'
down
my
facts, or
make them;
writers.
couple could suoh be seen jogging leisurely out of town in pillion-fashion on their old sober
They
drive the
'
Express trains of
'
and floundering amid the fens and bogs of the seventh, and eighth, and ninth centuries, they look upon such times as the mere suburbs of the present age 'the easy distance from town.' They dash past centuries, as railroad trains whisk by milestones. For ourselves we see nothing of Freemasons before the seventh
"While
we
are groping
century;
we cannot even
But
if
historians,
fifth,
skurried from the seventh century to the sixth, from the sixth to the
till
we
down
b}'
legendary as well as of the traditional history of the Craft, the thread of our main inquiry
and from
this
monarch
it
adventurous career might have suggested the fable of the Wandering Jew
he successfully passed on
am
informed
still
'According to the same authority, " tlie Wey ofWynnj'nge the Facultye of Abrac,"' when properly understood, " signifies the means by which the lost word may be recovered, or, at least,
substituted."
See chapter xxxvi. of the work quoted from above, passim; Gould, The Four Old
note
3;
Lodges,
p. 42,
p. 108.
'Fort,
The Early History and Antiquities of Freemasonry, p. 406. 'Ancient and Modern Frneniasonrv, Christian Remembrancer, vol.
'
'
367
" After the union of speculative and operative Masonry laid down
'
and when the Temple of Solomon was completed, a legend of sublime and symbolical meaning was introduced into the system, which is still retained, and consequently known
to all Muster Masons."
At a
off
a good deal of
the learned credulity which deforms his earlier writings, as will appear from the following
extracts, which I take
from
his
" Freemasonry
traditional
is
confessedly
must be supported,
is
for
its
history admits of
tradition
is
placed at a
the building of
states at
some length
Third
is
degree.
If
found
may be
rejected;
may
tend, he thinks,
"
tive dignity of
as
the child
who
is
in the seventh
tale,
becomes vexed
The
title
may
may
"Ancient Charges"
"was
is,
Doctor
and
his
strictly
confined to a
"
It
would not be of
Degree
is
five
minutes' duration."
His
final
judgment
its
traditions being
unfortunately hyperbolical,
history apocryphal,
and
legends fabulous."'
name
of the individual
who
may be
fairly
presumed that Brothers Desaguliers and Anderson were prominent parties to it, as the legend was evidently borrowed from certiiin idle tales taken out of the Jewish Targums, which were published in London a. d. 1715, from a manuscript in the University Library
at
Cambridge; and these two Brothers were publicly accused by their seceding contem-
The
italics are
it
may
when the earliest publication of the seceding or " Atholl" Masons saw the light, their silence, even under the severe strictures
years in their graves,
many
all
who took
part
at.
Grand Lodge
of
of England,
is
not to be wondered
ii.,
'
The
Historical
Landmarks
Freemasonry,
1846, vol.
p. 169.
'
'"In ancient times no Brother, nowever skilled in the Craft, was called a Master Mason until he had been elected into the chair of a Lodge " (Ancient Charges, Book of Constitutions, London,
1873, pp. 7,
8).
'
/bid., p. 288
Ihid., p. 288.
368
This statement of Oliver's has been, however, so frequently copied in later Masonic works, that it requires to be noticed, though I shall only add to the remarks already
is
unattested,
of
The
is
do
my
which
it
became an
if
traditions.
In the
first
guage of the " Old Charges," and here the comparative trustworthiness of the traditions
preserved by letters and by
memory becomes
'
Our
same cannot be
Putting aside,
however, the operation of natural causes, upon which alone the relative infidelity of the latter might be allowed to rest, let us see if there is distinct evidence that will strengthen
this conclusion.
As a
preliminary,
it
will
The judgment
thoixo'h,
the lecendarv histories of Freemasonry and the Companionage, I shall at once express, for obvious reasons, the grounds upon which it is based will be more conveniently stated,
when
1717.
am
may appear
to exist in
Legend
Companionage
to
an
it
earlier date
ence that
it
may
be, affords
and
Hiram the builder, ante-dates the era of Grand Lodges. Hiram is not mentioned in either the Halliwell (1) or the Cooke
(2) MSS., though he is " King's son, of Tyre," is said to have been doubtless alluded to in the latter, where the Solomon's "Master masen." The Landowne MS. (3) has the following in which the remaining Constitutions for the most part substantially agree: " And he [Iram] had a Sonne that was called Aman, that was Master of Geometry, and was chiefe Master of all his
Masonrie,
&
and
all
Temple." The name, however, appears in varied forms and spellings, e.g.: Amon, Aymon, Anon, Avnone, Ajuon, Dyan, and Benaim. Generally, the Book of Kings is cited as the source of authority whence the information is derived; but in none of the documents is there any
prominence given to the personage thus described. in the Inigo Jones MS. (8), which runs:
special
'
however, been maintained by Laplace, that the diminution in the value of testimony, produced by oral repetition through a series of persons, extends to the tradition of written testimony, through a series of generations (Essai Pliilosophique sur les Probabilites, o"" edit., p. 15). See. however, the counter remarks of Dauuou, Cours d" Etudes Historiques, torn, i., pp. 30-26; and of Sir G. Lewis, On the Methods of Obser%-ation and Reasoning in Politics, vol. i., p. 199.
It has,
is
which
369
" And TTTTSAM, King of Tyre, sent his servants unto SOLOMON, for he was ever a Lover of King David; and he sent Solomon Timber and workmen to help forward the Building of the Temnh; And he sent one that was Named * First of Kings, ^ ^ ' VU., XIV. IIIRAM * ABIF, a widow's Son, of the Line of Nephtali; He was a Master of Geometry, and was [the head] of all his Masons, Carvers, Ingravers, and workmen, and
Casters of Brass and
all
With
full
(luotatiou
relied
upon
been aware of the identity of the "Master of Geometry" whose personality they veiled
titles,
The
Hiram having
figured as a
in the
show
associated, w'as unknown. There are circumstances, however, apart from the testimony of the " Old Charges,"
will enable us to form, in
which
to
there
is
which
Henry IIL, if we consider the character of the Freemasonry into which Ashmole and Rjindle Holme were admitted, as, should the result of the inquiry show us what it really was, we at tiie same
"Antiquities of Berkshire"' that the Society took
origin in the reign of
must
Masonic
belief.
Next,
it will
be convenient,
time
may
learn
what
it
In so doing, however,
in evidence.
Freemasonry
of the seventeenth
Holme was
many
evolutionary changes
may have
occurred.
The
that can be traced between the date of Dr. Plot's remarks on the Freemasons of Staffordshire' (1686) and the establishment of a governing
in 171T,
do not come
within the purview of the current chapter, and will be hereafter examined with some
detaO.
A comparison
of the
Masonry
England
will in like
manner
The method
which
am
about to adopt,
will, I trust,
meet with approval. The characteristic features of the systems of Freemasonry which are found to have prevailed in the two kingdoms are slightly dissimilar; and though I
entertain no doubt whatever as to their both having a
common
it
be
by
my
and judging
is
Ante, pp.
6, 17.
VOL. n.
24.
Ante, p. 287.
"
'
370
All appear, at least so far as an opinion can be formed, to have been simply
or Freemasons.
The
though
it
may
mon
Whatsever thou lierj'st, or syste hem do. Telle hyt no mon, whersever thou go."
And
in the
same poem
it is
distinctly laid
down
" And
alle schul sicere the same ogth Of the masonus, ben thej' luf, ben they loght, To aUe these poyntes hyr byfore That hath ben ordeynt by ful good lore." '
In Scotland the practice, though not of a uniform character, was slightly different, as I have
shown, and shall more fully explain in the next chapter. Ashmole, it may be confidently assumed, was made a Mason in the form prescribed by the " Old Charges," a roll or scroll, containing the Legend of the Craft, or, as I have sugin part
assent to
ner.
the "Charges
made by Edward Sankey (13) must have been read over to him,' and his of a Freemason" were doubtless signified in the customary manno
difiiculty,
Up
arises,
what
secrets
were
communicated
to
him ? On
from Dr.
Oliver,
the singularity of his having cited the Sloane MS. (13) in connection with some remarks on Ashmole's initiation, than for any actual value which the allusion possesses. To a
certain extent, however,
it
have
exi:)ressed
After misquoting the diary of parative silence of the "Old Charges" respecting Hiram. the antiquary, and making the members of the Warrington Lodge " Fellow-Ceafts," he
argues that "there could not have been a Master's degree in existence," and adds, "this truth is fully corroborated in a MS. dated 1646, in the British iluseum,' which, though
expressing to explain the entire Masonic ritual," does not contain a single word about the
of a very
meagre character.
For the
time being, and for the reasons already stated, I exclude from consideration the history of As regards the Freemasonry of South Britain, the only founts from the Scottish Craft.
'
Prevj'stye, privities
;
logge, lodge
heryst, hearest
syste, seest.
Schul, shall
oght, oath
luf,
willing
loght, loath.
" Tliese be all the Charges and Covenants that ought to be had read at the makeing of a Mason or Miisons." "The Almighty God who have you and nie in his keeping, Amen "(Lansdowne MS.,
'
No.
3,
*
conclusion).
Identified
is
'It
Cf. ante, pp. 364, 365, and Cliap. U., Nos. 18, 30, and pp. 95. 100. by the Doctor as Sloane MS. 3848 (13). almost unneces.sary to say. that it does no such thing, but tlie Doctor is rarely so impru.
dent as to
'
name
37
made
use of "
fsif/n.i,"
named we
Here
cannot further
will
and which
be
some fulness hereafter. For the same reasons, and until the same occasion, my observations on the inferences to be drawn from the similarities between our Masonic customs and those peculiar to the Steinmetzen and the Companionagc, will also be posttreated with
poned.
Some
''
own Masonic
records
still
await examination.
This
is
to the free
No book
is
mentioned, and
If
it
certa,inly
so far as to
tliis little
Craft.
is
book to Freemasons is incalculable."* Upon this, it has been forcibly remarked, " The context explains the word And after that was a worthy king in England that was called Athlestan, and
value of
'
speculative.'
his
youngest
son loved well the science of geometry, and he wist well that hand-craft had the science of
geometry so well as masons, wherefore he drew him to council and learned [the] practice
of that science to his specidative, for of speculative he was a master."
of
"what
science? clearly,
This
'
speculative
'
no
'
should be
inserted to
make sense
before hand-craft.
book
Addl. MS. 23,198] did not consider speculative knowledge as making the possessor a
writes,
Mason, for he
i.e.,
He
when he had added the p7-act ice Mason when only in possession
is,
'
The
was an
a?-t
and
its
members, and
and that
its
ritual,
and
to
make
it
of as
much importance
as they can."' of
of the word,
which has been but imperfectly grasped by members of the Craft, the following quotations may not be uninteresting. Lord Bacon observes: " These be the two parts of natural philosophy the Inquisition of Causes, and the
production of Effects; Speculative, and Operative; Natural Science, and Natural Prudence,
'Ante, p. 287.
*
^
Ibid., p. 130.
p. 151, note
fc.
Ante,
p.
308
Chap.
II., p. 64.
"
'
372
. . .
.
themselves."
Worsop, speaking of M[aster] Thomas Digges, says " All Surveiors are greatly beholding unto him, because he is a lauthorne unto them, as wel in the speculation, as the
practise.
And
of another
" He
John Dee
writes:
in his
to Billingsley's
is
Elements of Geometry,"
skill is,
"
Mechauieien, or a Mechanicall
workmen
he,
whose
without knowl-
edge of Jfathematicall demonstration, perfectly to work and finishe any sensible worke,
by the Mathematicien principall or deriuatiue, demonstrated or demonstrable. Full well I know, that he which inuenteth, or maketh these demonstrations, is generally called A Sjiecidatluc Meclianicien : which differreth nothjmg from a Mechanicall Mathematicien."' Geometry is usually divided In the " Lexicon Technicorum " of John Harris, we find
'
and the
and
Theorems
The
of
early
tionary or
Use and Practice, and to the Benefit and Advantage of Mankind." Masons possessed the science, and practised the art of building. The tradimythical Edwin " lernyd " practical Masonry, in addition to spectilatice Masonry,
By
this
we must understand
geometry, and comprehended the theory, so far as his mathematical knowledge could lead
him but wished to add the practice of the art to the knowledge of its principles. The "Edwin" tradition has been rationalized by Woodford, who believes that "it points to Edwin, or Edivin, King of Northumbria, whose rendezvous once was at Auldby, near York, and who in 627 aided in the building of a stone church at York after his The clue to this solution, is indeed to be baptism there, with the Eoman workmen." Woodford states, in the famous "speech" delivered by the historian of York found, as on December 27, 172G, wherein he says, "yet you know we can boast that the first Grand Lodge ever held in England was held in this city, where Edwin, the first Christian King of the Northumhers, about the Six Hundredth year after Christ, and who laid the Foimdation of our Cathedral, sat as Grand Master." ' The preceding statements have been closely examined by Fort, who is of oninion that from the evidence, but one conclusion can be
'
fol.
'The Works of Francis Bacon, edited by James Spedding, 1857, vol. iii., p. 351. A Discovei-ie of sundrie errours and faults daily committed by Lande Meatei-s. Lend., 1583, ^ London, 1570 a. iii. verso. K. Second edit., MDCCn'., s.v. Geometiy. See further Jacques Aleaume, La perapective specula'
;
T. Bradwardinus,
;
Geometria Speculativa,
Pai-isiis,
1530
J.
de Muris,
E. Phillips,
;
The New World of English Words, 1658 Jolm Nisbet, Sj'stem of Hei-aldry, Specula-
and Practical
and ante,
in itself true,
627,
which links Masonry to the Church building at York " and to a guild charter under Athelstan in 927
Warden
Speech delivered at a Grand Lodge in the City of York, Dec. 27, 1726, by the Junior Grand [Francis Drake]. This oration has been reprinted by Hughan in his " History of Freeat York,"
masonry
Appendix
C.
'
'
373
year 637
liave
body of skilled Cruftstiien, because there was at that time no such assembly around the
walls of this rude edifice of stone
and mortar
uncivilized ruler
Not, however, to pursue to any greater length the purely architectural portion of this tradition, which, so carefully scrutinized by Fort, has been further dealt with by
Kylands
that
I
'
in a series of articles to
which
it
will
be sufficient to refer, I
may
shortly state
the legend.'
it
may
if
myths
as well as Masonry,
and
sumed
but at a period
Was
fashioned to a
man
!"
We
The
iastic
by a writer of the
"
armorist of the seventeenth century, two coats of arms were assigned to him.
in
One
Eden, and another suitable to his condition after the fall.' as borne This antediluvian heraldry is expatiated upon by Sir John Feme, in a manner far too
prolix for us to follow
him through
all
and learned
proofs.
shall
all
therefore only observe en passant, that arms are assigned to the following personages,
of
whom we meet
viz., Jabal,
(a white tent in a green field); Jubal, the primeval musician, azure, a harp, on a chief argent three rests gules; Tubal-Cain, sable, a hammer argent, crowned or; and Naamah, his sister, the inventress of weaving. In a lozenge gules, a carding-comb
a tent argent
or,
argent."
"
was.
knight was made before any cote armour, whereof Olibion was the
first
that ever
came
the people multiplie hauing no gouernor, and that the cursed people of
them.
man and
gouernor.
thousand
of laphetes line.
Sonne a garland of nine diuerse precious stones in token of Cheualrie, to bee the Gouernor
of a thousand
men.
Olibion kneeled io Asteriall his Father, and asked his blessing: As-
The Early History and Antiquities of Freemasonry, p. 443. The Legend of the Introduction of Masons into England (Masonic Magazine, April, 1883; Ma,;onic Montlily, August, November, and December, 1882). 'Ante, p. 344 Cf. Chap. Xn., pp. 181, 183; and Woodford, The connection of York with the History of Freemasonrj' in England (Hughan, JIasonic Sketches and Reprints, Part ii. Appendix A),
'
Fort,
'
'Cited by M. A. Lower,
' '
The
2.
Ibid., citing
'
374
teriaJI
said precious stones, with a charge to keepe the nine Vertues of Cheualrie."
'
24
This book
is
DUE
on the
last
MAY
3 2004
Form L9-32m-8,'58(5876s4)444
*HS 403
C-72
"v^
000 910 082
\
*HS 403 G72 V.2
1